《For Your Failed Unrequited Love》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Xenomium Academy, male student dormitory.
After he had returned from ss, Felix dropped all the gifts and letters he had been holding on the table. The gifts were from the female students of Xenomium Academy. Felixs rough handling caused some of the carefully wrapped gifts to fall off the table.
Adrian, who was reading a book on the sofa, frowned as he picked them up. His name was written in cursive on the wrapping paper.
Why are you even taking my presents?
With a shrug of the shoulders, Felix replied, What was I supposed to do when they gave it to me thinking I was you?
Are you not going to grow your hair back out again?
its hot.
Felix smiled yfully as he picked up the carefully wrapped handmade cookies next to him. He unraveled the ribbon with a touch of excitement and threw the cookies into his mouth one by one.
Adrian shook his head as he looked at Felixs short hair. After the summer break, Felixs long hair was cut short. He was then frequently mistaken for Adrian, his twin brother.
Their face, height and voice were so simr that it was difficult to tell them apart. The only difference between them was the length of their hair.
Adrian, the younger twin, had his short blonde hair tucked behind his ear. He was neatly dressed in a school uniform. The older twin Felix, however, had long blonde hair that hung over his shoulders. His shirt was never buttoned properly.
This was the method of distinguishing the Berg twins that was widely known among academy students and teachers.
Felix and Adrian had been following these rules for years now. It annoyed them when people mistook them for another twin. But, on the first day of the new semester, Felix broke the rule; his once long blonde hair had been cut short.
People might get confused, Adrianined.
Then lets change it. From now on, you grow it out. Felix responded lightly, as if he had no intention of taking his twin brother seriously.
No one will be able to tell us apart now, not even our parents.
Felix chuckled when he heard Adrians words. If it were their mother and father, he really thought that that would be the case.
What does the length of my hair have to do with it? Felix put thest cookie in his mouth and dusted off the crumbs from his hands. As long as we are the Princes of Berg, they will not care who we really are.
Felixs next ss would only have a short break. With a tired expression, he stretched his arms and stood up.
Why are you so free when Im so busy? Dont you have a ss?
What do you mean youre free? Adrian frowned at Felixs question. I need to get to work on the student council right away. Theres also work at the library.
Adrian was the president of the student council as well as the librarian. It was a passion Felix could never understand.
Thats why I told you to take the required courses beforehand. Arent you busy right now because you skipped sses and yed hard?
Felix quickly left the room with his bag when his younger brother began nagging. Adrian couldnt be stopped from his lecture once he started.
The second semester began anew.
Autumn had arrived, but the campus was still in itsst leg of summer. The stinging heat of the sun beating down on the crown, and the chirping cicadas sounded like rain from the fresh green trees.
Walking on the hot campus, Felix thought about what Adrian said.
Now no one will be able to tell us apart. Even our parents.
It was true that even their parents wouldnt be able to tell them apart. Felix remembered the faces of his mother and father, who repeatedly called him Adrian.
But it was not true that no one would be able to tell them apart.
Since there was her.
Felix was walking along the road, kicking a stone, when he came to aplete stop. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. The person walking from across the street was none other than her.
Lucy Keenan. Felix muttered the girls name.
Her wavy, light brown hair was neatly braided. She was wearing a shirt that was buttoned up to the neck in this hot weather.
Even her steps were straight and upright. She was walking down the street looking at a small note and the youngdy suddenly looked up as if she felt someones eyes on her.
Lucy Keenans eyes widened, then narrowed, then widened again, as she stood upon discovering Felix.
No, its getting narrow again.
Think about it.
Felixughed quietly to himself, amused at her rapidly changing expression. She must be wondering whether the Berg in front of her is Adrian Berg or Felix Berg. Felix gently raised the corners of his lips and smiled softly. It was the smile that Adrian often wore.
A sweet smile that anyone could have mistaken him for Adrian.
Just as expected, Lucy Keenan strode towards him, with a friendly smile on her face. Seeing this, Felix felt a strange sense of victory.
Adrian sunbaenim, theres a meeting in the student council roomter Lucy Keenan, who was approaching him with a small and clear voice, stopped walking. Soon after, the smile disappeared without a trace from her face, reced by embarrassment.
Ah
Lucy Keenan made a sound that he couldnt understand, she immediately turned her body around. Then she began to return to the path where she had been earlier at a very fast pace.
Felix raised an eyebrow as she watched the back of Lucy Keenan disappear. The sense of victory that filled his heart waspletely gone. He ruffled his blonde hair wildly.
This is pissing me off
* * *
Felix became aware of Lucy Keenans existence in the first semester of that year. It was one spring day when he and Adrian wore the same hat. Felix had rolled up his long hair and hid it under the hat, making him indistinguishable from Adrian.
Not only other students and teachers, but their best friend Alec couldnt tell them apart as well. He stood in front of them and tilted his head. What? What kind of trick is this? Hurry up and take it off. I cant tell whos who. The twins burstedughing when they saw his confused expression.
No, our father ising today.
The Duke of Berg?
Duke Arthur Berg was one of the most powerful and wealthy people within the Veros Empire. Xenomium Academy had received manyrge donations from him.
In an effort to avoid being caught by their father, the twins, who were well aware of their fathers strict and cold personality, came to school immactely dressed. Felix, who didnt usually wear a tie since he found it irksome, was even wearing one.
I cant help it. Just wait until my father leaves, Felix said, roughly straightening the tie around his neck.
Whenever his father came to visit, Felix and Adrian would also be called to the principals office. He wanted his annoying fathers visit to the academy to end sooner rather thanter.
There
That was when it happened. Felix and Adrian turned to face the small voice behind them. A female student with mysterious emerald eyes looked up at them. With a piece of paper in her hand that read Library New Directory, it appeared that she hade to deliver the list to Adrian, the head of the library.
Only then did Felix recall that the girl was a member of the library staff he had seen several times.
Felix was bored, so he had the sudden urge to pull a prank. He reached out to the girl with a soft, friendly smile before Adrian could even step forward.
He waited for the girl to hand him the list. But the girl just looked down at Felixs hand while holding the paper.
I She lifted her head with a tense expression on her face and hesitated. This is the new list of book clubs I want to give to Adrian sunbaenim, she said and immediately handed the paper to Adrian.
Hey, dont y around, said Adrian, elbowing Felix. He took the paper from her.
Im sorry, Lucy. Ive been busy with the student council, so its like Ive been putting a huge burden on you. I am the head of the library.
The girl, Lucy, shook her head. Her face red after hearing Adrians words.
No! Im the second-year manager! Im not that busy either.
Okay, thank you. I look forward to your kind cooperation.
Adrian answered with a gentle tone. Lucy, who had been standing with a tense look all the time, was shining brightly for the first time.
And Felix stood there, perplexed, staring at the scene.
How did you know?
He didnt have a nametag on or a book in his hand that had his name. However, the girl did not hesitate to conclude that he was not Adrian. She was able to tell the twins apart at a nce.
Lucy, who delivered her list, politely bid her seniors goodbye and left.
What exactly is her name? Felix asked, looking at the corner where she disappeared.
Alec smiled mischievously at him. What, Felix! Are you interested?
Hey, you cant be. Dont do that. Lucy is Adrian scolded Felix with an awkward look.
But before Adrian could finish speaking, Felix raised his hand to stop him. No. You dont have to tell me I was just curious.
Felix reasoned that she had simply guessed it. That was a possibility. If not, how could she tell them apart at a nce when even their parents couldnt.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
But the same thing happened a few more times.
After the swordsmanship ss, when Felix and Adrian came out of the training center with towels on their heads, Lucy, who hesitated and approached them, correctly identified Adrian. It also happened during a heavy rain, and both Adrian and Felix were wearing raincoats with hoods that covered their heads.
Lucy Keenan was able to tell the Berg twins apart based on something other than hair length.
Hey, Alec. Do I have any moles on my ears?
Mole? Alec, puzzled at Felixs outrageous question, willingly checks his ears. You dont have any.
Then, this time, Felix bowed, showing Alec the top of his head.
Hey, what are you doing?
Ignoring his bewildered friend, Felix pulled Adrian, who was sitting next to him. Look at the location of Adrians hair whorl and mine. What do you think? Is it different?
Its the same.
No way. Even the hair whorls position is the same. Felix looked at his twin brother. This bastard might actually be my doppelganger. Its neither a mole nor a hair whorl. If so, there can only be one exnation.
Maybe Im a little more handsome than Adrian, right?
Alec was astonished as he looked at Felix, who asked with a face that was far too serious to be a joke.
You two look the same, as if youre looking at the mirror!
Eventually, the semester came to an end without being able to answer any question about Lucy Keenan. The academy was on summer vacation, and Felix, upon his return to the dukes residence, vowed to himself that he would no longer be concerned with frivolous matters.
He definitely made a resolution.
But he kept thinking about it. He kept wondering.
Whats the difference between us in her eyes?
It seemed that this useless worry would end only when he found out the difference between himself and Adrian that only Lucy Keenan could see. So, Felix cut his long blond hair the night before leaving the dukes residence and returned to the academy. He stood in front of the mirror and examined himself; he looked remarkably simr to his twin brother. At this level, even Lucy Keenan would have a hard time telling them apart.
Felix had thought so.
* * *
It had been a week since the semester began. Felix, who had cut off his hair with enthusiasm, was slightly regretting his hasty choice. When Adrianined, he just joked around andughed, but now he was starting to get annoyed by peoples misunderstandings.
Adrian!
I am Felix.
Adrian-kun!
This is Felix.
Adrian? No, is it Felix? Adrian, right?
Its Felix!
Felix, who gave up after being mistaken for an unknown number of times, walked down the hallway avoiding people. He was sick of exining that he wasnt Adrian. As he turned around the corner, he encountered a person walking by with the same face and the same expression as him.
Adrian.
The younger brother that people had been looking for. He also didnt look as good as Felix.
Hey, Felix, said Adrian and his brows were drawn together as if he was tired of something. Before he had a chance to say anything, Felix quickly raised his hands and took a surrender position. He already knew enough of what his brother wanted to say.
Ill grow out my hair. And I wont cut it again.
Thats the wisest thing youve said all year. Adrian leaned against the wall, a helpless smile on his face. There was a dark shadow on his handsome face. The graduating ss, the student council president, the library manager. His younger brother, who juggled a slew of responsibilities, looked exhausted in Felixs eyes.
Are you okay?
At Felixs question, Adrian slowly raised his head. He smiled when he saw his brothers worried face. Of course. I just didnt get enough sleep.
You foolish kid. If its hard, just be honest with me.
Adrian had a long-standing habit of pretending to be fine even when things were difficult, hiding and struggling alone. Felix felt sorry for his younger brother and was frustrated at the same time. Can I help you with anything? What is this? Felix snatched the paper Adrian was holding. The titles of books were neatly arranged over two pages.
This is a list of books to be brought in this semester. I have to take it to the library.
The operation of the Xenomium Academy library was managed with the librarian, Mrs. Erin, from the library department. With that, Felixs eyes lit up at a thought that suddenly popped into his head.
Ill take care of this. Felix said, paper in hand. Why dont you go into an empty ssroom and take a nap for a moment?
Not noticing that his twin brother was nning something, Adrian smiled and nodded his head. Thanks.
Adrian immediately left the hallway in search of an empty ssroom. Felix also took a step towards the library.
This will be thest.
He thought with a firm determination on his face. He decided to face Lucy Keenan onest time.
When she ran into Felix on campus a few days ago, she ran away in a hurry, as if she recognized him. But, for a brief moment, she had mistaken him for Adrian. So, if his acting is perfect, he might be able to fool Lucy Keenan.
When Felix arrived at the library, he stood in front of the hallway mirror and fixed his appearance. He looked like a creepy version of Adrian with his shirt neatly buttoned all the way up, he was fed up for a moment.
Felix entered the library, loudly clearing his throat. Mrs. Erin, the librarian, was nowhere to be seen. A female student was busy pulling out books near the bookshelf and stacking them on the floor one by one.
It was Lucy Keenan.
Felix approached cautiously, but she was so preupied with her work that she didnt notice him at all. The hem of her school uniform skirt was covered in white dust as she knelt down and pulled out a book from the bottom of her bookshelf. Felix cleared his throat once more and smiled as he spoke to her.
Hi.
Lucy nced back when she heard his voice from behind her, but soon returned her attention back to the bookshelf.
Oh, sunbae, she said without even looking at Felixs face. She looked extremely busy, working hard in front of the bookshelf. I cant do anything about sunbeam is absolutely no room for .
Lucy pulled out thest book on the bookshelf and ced it on top of the pile of books that had already been stacked high. As the pir of books shook dangerously, she hurriedly corrected the center. Phew! If I knew this would happen, I should have asked the school to have more bookshelves. Even if I write a request now, it wonte in right away.
Felixs eyes widened as he saw Lucy pouring out her words as she spoke softly. It was the first time he had seen her talk so much.
Is it a book list? Lucy snatched the paper from Felixs grasp. Then she went down the list with her finger. Volume 40 Im going to have to throw out this old book. It was so old that a few pieces were torn
? Why is thising in again? Theres no one borrowing it.
The sight of her pouting her lips as if dissatisfied seemed strange to Felix. He had never imagined that she could make so many different expressions. This is because she always ran away with a stiff expression on her face whenever she faced him.
Lucy, after checking the lists, ced the papers on the bookshelf. First of all, wed better move these books to the library, she said and lifted the pile of books closest to her and approached Felix. Then she carefully handed them over to his arms, as if she was hugging a baby. Felix was about to ept the books when Lucy said, Oh, bute to think of it. Sunbae, you have a lot of things to do, right?
Lucy, who stood close with a pile of books in between them, smelled of fresh grass mixed with the scent of bitter herbs. I will take care of this. Lucy smiled and took the books away again. Ill move it together with Colin, itll be over in no time.
Felixs body stiffened and he stood still. Lucy tilted his head and looked at him.
Sunbae, are you sick Lucy stopped talking mid-sentence. Her eyes widened and her lips slowly opened.
Ah.
As if she realized something, Lucysplexion quickly turned pale.
thump
The books she was holding fell to the floor.
I, Im sorry! Lucy eximed I thought it was Adrian-sunbae.
Ah, I Felix tried to say it was okay.
At that time, Lucy, who was stepping back, touched the books she had piled high, and the top copsed. Lucy, now frustrated, hurriedly knelt down in front of him and began to organize her books.
For a moment, Felix walked over to her side and tried to help, but then stopped. Lucys expression, as if she had seen a ghost, shed through his mind as soon as she realized he was not Adrian. She didnt seem to want his help. Eventually, Felix turned around and left the library.
He walked down the hallway as quickly as he could, nervously running his fingers through his hair.
Why are you so ufortable?
He couldnt understand Lucy Keenan, whoughed and chatted with Adrian, but stiffened as if she had encountered a monster when she faced him.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Autumn came in an instant.
The sound of cicadas shaking the sky disappeared without a trace, and instead, the chirping of grasshoppers flowed into the dormitory window every night. During the day, more and more students strolled around campus while enjoying the cool weather. Everyone seemed to wee the arrival of a new season after a long time.
Except for one person.
Achoo! Felix couldnt hold back his itchy nose and sneezed while walking on the street. What a terrible season, he grumbled as he took a seat on the bench. Felix was trying to get his allergy medicine from his bag. However, no matter how hard he looked, he couldnt find the medicine bottle. He felt like he had left it in the dormitory.
Oh, damn it, he groaned and rubbed his face with his hand. He raised his head again and saw yellow-green leaves strewn about the ground.
Maram Vine is a nt that grows naturally every fall in the Veros Empire. It was such amon weed that the ordinary people didnt even care whether the vine bloomed or not.
Unfortunately, Felix was born with an allergy to Maram Vines. He frowned whenever he saw the nt and had to avoid it. In addition to the endless sneezing, the tip of his nose tickled all day, and his mood plummeted to its lowest point.
The allergy medication prescribed by the dukes doctor did not work. It just stopped his sneezing. Butst fall, Adrian, who was suffering from the same symptoms, obtained medicine from somewhere and brought it to him, which was a great relief. It not only stopped the sneezing but also relieved the itchiness at the tip of the nose.
Oh, I cant live without that medicine.
It was a bother to go back the way he came, but it was better than constantly sneezing in ss, so Felix eventually decided to get his medicine. It was then that he noticed a familiar walk. Lucy Keenan was walking up to him. Felixs eyes widened for a moment at the unexpected appearance, but he quickly returned to a somber expression.
Lucy seemed to have mistaken him for Adrian when she saw him from a distance. She almost ran away again after getting close to him and realizing he was Felix, as she had always been.
He stopped paying attention to her and began to pick up the bag he had ced on the bench in search of the medicine case. However, the sound of her footsteps, which he expected to move away, somehow drew closer to him.
Suddenly, the round nose shoe stopped in front of his eyes. Felix raised his head slowly. Under the clear autumn sky, Lucys emerald-like green eyes were looking up at him.
What is it?
Felix swallowed his saliva without realizing it.
What.
A few seconds passed after making eye contact. By this time, Lucy Keenan, who usually escaped in surprise, was still standing in front of him.
Felix felt his own heart beating strangely.
Did she mistake him for Adrian? This time?
When the flowing silence was about to be awkward, Lucy spoke. Felix sunbaenim. Im sorry, but which you borrowed on September 3rd, has been overdue for two days. Her small but clear voice flowed into Felixs ear. Her cool voice scattered like the autumn wind that blew through his clothes. He trembled slightly.
Oh, book.
So she just came to get an overdue book.
There are a lot of people waiting for the book, so I hope you return it as soon as possible. When Felix didnt respond, Lucy added an exnation.
I havent read it yet, Felix said on impulse.
The book was right there in his bag. He had already copied the information he needed into his notebook, and he had no intention of continuing to read the book any further. Rather, returning the book now might save him the trouble of going to the library and returning it. But Felix somehow didnt feel like returning the book to her.
His impulsive reply seemed to have surprised Lucy. But Youve already missed the return deadline by two days. Everyone has been looking for that book several times.. she said, her voice trailing off at the end with a troubled expression on her face.
Felix took out from his bag. At that moment, a smile of relief appeared on Lucys face, and she reached out her small pale hands. But the book, which she desperately wanted to take, suddenly unfolded on Felixsp.
Then wait.
What?
Felix sat cross-legged and fixed his gaze on the book. Theres not much left, so sit next to me and wait.
I. Lucy tried to retort, but she shut her mouth as Felix was trying to read silently.
Felix, who pretended to be reading, nced at her shoes as she stood helplessly in front of him.
Will she just leave?
It wouldnt be surprising if she left since she had always avoided him whenever she saw him. However, Lucy, who seemed to be turning away, slowly walked to the end of the bench and sat on the end as far away from Felix as possible. Her posture seemed so ufortable that it would be more urate to say that she was sitting in the air rather than on a bench.
Felix gave her a sidelong nce. The corner of his mouth turned up into a smile. Lucy Keenan was such a funny kid.
You always run away from me, and you dont even hide your awkwardness, but now you are waiting with an ufortable posture to get a book.
Unaware of Felixs hidden smirk, Lucy looked down at the ground, swinging her legs, looking at people passing by and fiddled with the surrounding shrubs. Felix kept on pretending to read the book; he even turned the pages now and then. Somehow, he felt good. Enough to hold back the tickling on the tip of his nose.
Adrian! A loud cry rang out, breaking their tranquility.
From a nearby building, with Alec in the lead, third-year boys like Felix rushed out. They found Felix and came straight to the bench.
Ugh, Adrian doesnt look at me with those eyes, Alec said as he looked at Felixs murderous re.
Then its Felix, not Adrian! said another male student yfully, and he sat down next to Felix.
The bench quickly became noisy because of the boys gathering around Felix.
Wont you go away? Felix crumpled his face and shouted. However, his friends burst intoughter and became more entangled with him. No matter how much he pushed their faces with his palms, they didnt budge. Instead, they just stuck together more.
Amidst the chaos, Felix turned his head to check the end of the bench. No one was there. He could soon spot Lucy Keenans back, moving away from the bench. , which was on hisp, fell to the floor.
Felix took a deep breath before clenching his fists and shouted. Get away from me!
* * *
Eventually, the book went back inside Felixs bag and was forgotten.
He had a busy day; after returning to the dormitory to get his allergy medicine, he ran to his ssroom to not bete for ss. On Wednesday, sses were packed from morning tote evening, but his schedule became even more twisted when he pretended to read a book while sitting on a bench before ss.
Felix came back from his final ss, swordsmanship. He copsed on the bed as soon as he finished showering. Hey, thats my bed, said Adrian, who shared the same room, while sitting on the sofa. Felix waved his hand; he was toozy to respond.
Adrians words could not enter Felixs consciousness and scattered out of the open window. Felix fell asleep as the cool autumn breeze caressed his cheek. When he opened his eyes again, it was bright outside, and birds chirped loudly. Adrian was fast asleep on Felixs bed.
Fortunately, the first ss of the day was in the afternoon. Felix stretched and got up to have breakfast. Adrian was still buried under a nket when he returned. It was rare for him to sleep sote. He also seemed to be a lot busier yesterday. Felixid the duvet over his twin brothers body and sat down on the sofa to rx.
Someone knocked on the door not long after that. Felix was puzzled; no one among his friends who came to their room would knock on the door so timidly. Felix stood up and walked over to the door.
Lucy, dressed neatly in her school uniform, stood by the door when he opened it.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Felixs eyes widened in surprise.
Am I seeing things?
But it was definitely Lucy, standing stiffly with a tense expression and looking up at him with her emerald eyes. Hello. Lucy greeted in a small voice.
Did shee to see Adrian? Felix thought as he forgot to respond. He unknowingly stepped aside from the door. Lucy hesitated for a moment and went into the room. Her eyes darted around, not knowing where to look, as if she hade to the wrong room.
I. Lucy turned to Felix and spoke.
Lucy? Adrian lifted his head from the bed with a scruffy face. He squinted his eyes as he looked at Lucy. How did you get in? Female students are prohibited from entering the male student dormitory.
In the Xenomium Academy, it was forbidden to enter the dormitory of the opposite sex. At Adrians words, Lucy held up a paper that read Entry Permit. Superintendent Lauren, who managed the boys dormitory, had signed it.
I got permission from Lauren.
Knowing that Lauren always has a weak spot when ites to girls. Adrian grinned and sat up on the bed. He hadpletely woken up. Anyway, whats going on?
He also seemed to think that Lucy had something to do with him. But after a moments hesitation, Lucy turned to Felix. Felix sunbaenim. I have to get the book today. As soon as I opened the library, there were four people who came to look for it.
Book? Is it ? Adrian replied instead of Felix. He ruffled his blonde hair and frowned. You were the one who overdue the book?
Lucys im that studentse to borrow the book several times a day doesnt seem exaggerated in light of Adrians reaction. Why the hell are people looking for that book? Felix asked; he had no idea.
I need the book for the assignment that teacher Arkel gave me this semester. Sophomores in history sses are scouring the capitals bookstores for the book. Adrian exined with a dissatisfied expression and added, If you have a conscience, return it immediately.
Adrian, who appeared to have recoveredpletely from his fever, got out of bed and wore only a light coat over his pajamas. Lucy, youre working so hard. I apologize for my ugly brother. He said as he crossed the room. He seemed to be on his way to the dining area for breakfast. When Adrian left the room, silence quickly flooded in.
Sunbae, the book. Lucy carefully spoke her words again, breaking the silence.
Felix walked to the sofa, sat down, and took the book from his bag. He picked up a few pages from the back and showed them to Lucy. Theres still about this much left. Ill read it quickly and give it to you, so sit there and wait. He pointed to his bed with his thumb.
Lucys eyes widened into a round, and her pupils shook in bewilderment. She was restless but still sat on the bed. Felix began to read silently, his gaze fixed on the book.
The room was quiet again. Amidst the suffocating silence, the asional sound of Felix flipping through the pages could be heard. Felixs mind, on the other hand, was a whirlwind of questions and confusions.
Why am I pretending to read a book? I can just give it to her.
Although his behavior was outrageous, he did not stop pretending to read the book, tightening his nerves to detect the slightest presence of Lucy Keenan sitting quietly on his bed behind his back.
What kind of expression are you making right now?
Does she want to go back and regretsing here? Or is she making an annoyed expression at him, who blindly ordered her to wait because he was a senior? These questions ran through Felixs mind.
Time has passed. Finally, Felix couldnt hold back his curiosity and looked back. Lucy didnt have a look of regret or annoyance. She was looking affectionately at a painting hanging at Felixs bedside; it was a portrait of him as a child.
The young Felixs expression in the picture looked grumpy and blunt. However, looking at the face, Lucys mouth soon had a soft smile. Then she quietly reached out her hand and gently stroked the face of the child in the painting. Its like shes treating a loved one.
Felixs eyes widened in surprise, and his lips opened gently. Why my face?
His heart began to flutter. But the next moment, when he remembered that it wasnt him that got out of his bed this morning, but Adrian, his fluttering heart fell under his feet.
Thud
The book fell from his weakened hand. Lucy was surprised by the sound and withdrew her hand from the painting.
Ah. She was startled when she made eye contact with Felix. Her face turned red in an instant.
Felix moved his eyes and looked forward again. Momentster, he held out the book without looking at Lucy, with only his arms outstretched to her.
Here you go.
Are you done reading?
He heard Lucys trembling voice behind his back. Its okay, take it.
Then, after a brief sound of footsteps, the book slipped out of Felixs hand. Lucy hurriedly ran to the door, book in hand, the back of her ear turned red. As she pulled the handle and opened the door, Felix said, facing her back. Thats my portrait.
Not Adrian.
Lucy looked back at him for a moment with a red face and quickly disappeared out of the door. Felix, who was left alone in the room, leaned down with his head against the sofa. Lucy Keenan stroked his face in the portrait, thinking it was Adrian. And with eyes full of love. It made him aware of one thing.
It was clear that she was in love with his twin, Adrian.
* * *
So you were able to distinguish us at a nce because of The Power of Love.
That evening, Felix sat crookedly on the bed, looking at the back of Adrians head. They say there is something like a halo behind the person you like or something like that. Felix was devastated to think that the answer to the question he had been pondering for months was a childish reason.
He was also a little annoyed with himself. Why hadnt he noticed it before? She had an expressionless face when she met him and had a bright smile whenever she met Adrian. The lips that were tightly closed when she was with him were constantly chattering when she was with Adrian. It was so obvious.
Im jealous of you. Felix suddenly said to the back of Adrians head as he was changing. Adrian turned and looked at him.
What?
Do you remember when we were young, when our mother couldnt tell us apart?
She still cant. At Adrians blunt reply, Felixughed.
Yes. Not even now.
As Felix spoke in a low voice, old memories he seemed to never forget shed into his mind. As it is now, the twins of Duke Berg when they were young looked alike, as if they were made from the same mold, and it was impossible to tell them apart.
Even the Duke and Duchess of Berg could barely recognize them. The crest of the family was engraved on Felixs thigh as soon as he was born. It was covered when wearing clothes, so it was not umon for the duchess to mistake the twins and call them incorrectly.
Adrian.
Adrian.
Felix could still vividly recall the voice of his mother, who had called him by his brothers name.
Come on, Adrian. A mother who secretly took him to an empty room and gave him snacks in her hand. Hurry up and eat before Felixes.
Felix, of a young age, unable to say that he was not Adrian while looking at his mothers anxious eyes that were constantly checking outside the door. He had no choice but to munch and swallowed the snacks his mother gave him.
You cant tell Felix. His mother gently brushed off the snacks around his mouth with her soft hands. Its only for Adrian. Okay? Keep everything I give you a secret from Felix.
Not wanting to disappoint his mother, he had kept his sorrow hidden as a child. Along with the question of why she couldnt love him like Adrian.
So? Adrian, who had finished changing, sat on his bed and said, What do you want me to do? Why did you stop talking?
Hmm, I dont know. Felix deliberately lied down on the bed, teasing his younger brother.
She recognizes you, who even our mother who loved you so much cant. Just because she likes you. Felix swallowed the words he wanted to shout at his younger brother in an angry tone for some reason.
The desire to shout and the desire to never let him know fought fiercely in his mind.
A pillow suddenly flew from Adrian, who was drinking medicine. Felix burst intoughter as the soft pillow found its target.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
The leaves that were once fresh yellow-green now had a deep, mature green color. During the day, the bright and warm sunlight was still pouring on the ground, but after the sun went down, a rather chilly air would fill the campus.
Autumn is in full swing.
Felix ran into Lucy Keenan several times in the hallway or on campus after she came all the way to the dormitory and collected the book, but he simply walked past her without even a nce. Since there is no longer a need to pretend to be Adrian in front of her or watch her every expression and reaction.
Now that I know the answer, it is natural to lose interest.
There were only a few girls at the academy who did not take an interest in the twins of Duke Berg, but most of them secretly admired the polite and exemry Adrian. So, it didnt surprise him to know that she likes Adrian.
I dont have to worry about it now.
Felix came to his senses after he noticed the whispers and giggles following him as he walked around campus. Several groups of girls were secretly whispering or giggling nearby, and their gazes were drawn to Felix and Adrian.
Whats going on? Felix asked, confusion evident on his face.
Jarvis, another male student walking with him, replied, Its probably Literature Night.
Last year, there was also a battle for the Princes of Berg, which was quite interesting. Alec, who was next to Felix, added.
Oh. Only then did Felix figure out what was happening.
Literature Night.
Every fall, Xenomium Academys Book Department hosted a small event in which several participants came out on stage to recite poetry or y instruments. Because the event was held in a modest hall attached to the library building, rather than the Academys Great Hall, not many people were invited. With invitations from the library, about fifty people, including the presenter, were allowed to enter.
Therefore, thepetition for invitations was quite fierce, and especially after Adrian joined the book club, the female students began to look for invitations with even more vigor.
Various female students approached Felix, who was not a member of the book club, and they bravely asked him to escort them to the event. However, Felix had no interest in literature nights or morning events, and he tly refused every girl who approached him.
As word spread that Adrian was the only Prince of Berg attending Literature Night, thepetition for Adrian intensified.
Last falls winner was ire Hamilton.
ire, the daughter of Marquis Hamilton, was also a student council member with Adrian. She was gorgeous and had a calm disposition. Felix, who remained in the dormitory alone that night, stood by the window and witnessed Adrian escorting ire away.
Everyone was looking at them with their mouths hanging open. A beautiful woman and handsome man together were a sight to behold. Felix, who was not interested in his younger brothers rtionship, thought the two made a cute couple.
Are you going with ire Hamilton again this time? asked Felix. Adrian shook his head lightly in response.
Then who? Alec was surprised by Adrians response.Is there any other girl who can go with you other than ire Hamilton?
Adrianughed at the question. What about Ros Mird? Felix interjected.
Ros Mird was a third-year girl with vivid red hair and stunning features. At the beginning of her school year, she openly expressed an interest in Felix, and she liked how he behaved freely without being bound by old-fashioned manners or customs.
But when Felix made it clear that he wasnt interested in her several times, she stopped bothering him. After that, Ros began to express her interest in Adrian.
Ros? Adrian tilted his head. The name popped out of nowhere.
She seems to be interested in you.
Adrianughed again. Looking at his brothers rxed smile, Felix opened his mouth. Then how about Lucy Keenan? I think she likes you too. But he managed to swallow the words over his throat, which had almost spilled out.
Suddenly, his annoyance soared. He couldnt figure out why the hell he was trying to say that.
Are you interested in her?
What? Felix froze on the road at Adrians sudden question. What are you talking about? He frowned.
Me towards Lucy Keenan?
Why are you overreacting? Adrian asked, puzzled at his brothers reaction. Felix was angrier than expected. Really? Do you actually have feelings for Ros?
Oh, Ros. Felix let out a sigh of relief. No, its not like that. He began to walk again, leaving Adrian and his friends behind. Their eyes looking suspiciously at him.
What about Lucy Keenan? He secretlyughed in vain.
Wow, thats ridiculous.
* * *
Felix and Adrian headed to the library after lunch. They were sitting in a small rest area in the corner of the library.
Even during the break, Adrian was busy examining papers on the table; List of Presenters for Literature Night written on it. Adrian, the book manager, had the responsibility to check the presenters and the contents of the presentations in advance.
Meanwhile, Felix, who had nothing to do with the Book Department, enjoyed his leisure time while looking out the window.
Then, a little further away, Lucy Keenan came around the corner. She was busy pulling the book cart and putting the returned books back on their shelves. Felix deliberately avoided looking at her direction, instead focusing on the clear blue sky beyond the window.
But the sound of the carts wheels irritated his ears as she pushed it along. The sound did not move away, but kept getting closer. Momentster, Felix noticed Lucy was purposely staying around them.
There were already no books left on the cart to return, and Lucy was repeating her meaningless actions, taking the books out of the bookshelf and putting it back. Soon, Felixs gaze rested on the invitation to Literature Night sticking out of Lucys jacket pocket.
No way. Felix squinted and looked at the invitation. Do you want to ask Adrian toe with you? Seeing her hovering and pacing around, it seemed like it was true.
Adrian was reading poems submitted by prospective presenters, unaware of Lucys actions. Lucy sometimes nced at Felix, sitting opposite Adrian, with an anxious look in her eyes as if she was troubled.
Ah. So, I guess Im a hindrance.
Felix, who had unintentionally interfered with Lucy Keenans request for a partner, felt annoyed for some reason.
Heh, Id get out of your way.
Felix leaned against his back and crossed his legs when the library door swung open suddenly, and a female student appeared with fluttering red hair. She was Ros Mird, with a slender body and a gorgeous face, just like a rose.
After wandering around the library once, she noticed Felix and Adrian sitting by the window and walked straight to them. She stood proudly in front of the twins, but then frowned as she looked at their faces alternately. Perhaps she cant tell who is who.
This is the library. Can youe in quietly? Felix scolded her. Only then did Ros turn toward Adrian.
Adrian Berg, she called Adrian with a loud voice. Felixs words fell on deaf ears. I heard you rejected ires request for an escort.
Adrians brow furrowed slightly at her reckless words and actions. Id appreciate it if you could express that I politely refused her request.
Then your partners seat will be empty, right? Ros asked, ignoring Adriansint. So, go to Literature Night with me.
A well-expected proposal flowed out of Ross mouth.
Felix immediately nced at Lucy. She had turned her back, so her expression was not visible. But seeing that her busy hands held the cart handle tightly and did not move at all, it was obvious that she was eavesdropping on Ros and Adrians conversation.
Thank you for asking, Adrian replied. He was slightly perplexed at Ross bold request. This time, Im going to the event alone. Indirectly, he expressed his rejection. This will be thest library event I host.
But Ros did not back down. I have no intention of interfering with your work, and you dont have to pay great attention to me just because Im your partner. You just need to escort me when we enter and leave the event.
However, Felix could guess that Ross request would not end there. Ros liked to receive attention from many people, and at every prom she participated in, she showed off her splendid dance skills and drew everyones attention. There was no way that Ros would only want Adrian to escort her.
The conversation continued with Ross persistent persuasion and Adrians embarrassing refusal. Felix could feel Lucy Keenans shoulders drooping as time passed. He couldnt see her expression since he was facing her back, but somehow the back of her head looked somewhat sullen.
That fool.
Unknown irritation soared in the corner of Felixs heart.
This is so frustrating
Unlike a while ago, it was amusing to see Lucy Keenan trying to get Adrian Berg, who had a lot of female students vying for the same opportunity, to be her partner. But now, seeing her droopy, in danger of losing her favorite senior to someone else, made him angry in some way.
Why?
Felix could never understand why he was frustrated and upset over Lucy Keenan, who had nothing to do with him.
Then Adrians words echoed in his mind, Are you interested in her?
Felix shook his head vehemently. What nonsense.
Why dont you go with me, Ros? It was then, impulsive words left Felixs mouth.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
What? Ros quickly turned her head. She looked at Felix as if asking if he had eaten something wrong. On the other hand, Adrian looked at Felix with a surprised expression and then smiled slightly. A smile that seemed to say, I thought so.
Felix could feel Lucy Keenans gaze, looking at him with a face as surprised as Ros.
What kind of trick is this? Ros asked, her eyes full of suspicion. Needless to say, Felix had never once shown interest toward Ros. When Ros first expressed her affection for him, he was consistent with his sarcastic attitude. She felt suspicious when he suddenly volunteered to be her escort.
Meanwhile, Felix was furious at himself for speaking impulsively once again. It was too much to be momentarily heated up by Lucy Keenans frustrating and passive behavior. But theres no use crying over spilled milk.
Felix red at Adrian, who was watching the situation with interest, and then replied, What do you mean by a trick? Its because I feel sorry watching you beg at Adrian.
I dont really want to go with you. Ros didnt react very positively because of her experience of being rejected by Felix several times in the past.
We have the same face anyway, so it doesnt matter if you go with me, right? Felix jumped up from his seat. He gently pushed Ros out the door, and said, So just leave my poor brother alone.
Felix nced at Lucy once before leaving the library. She stood with her mouth agape, staring nkly at him and Ros.
Im helping you this much, so do your best, Lucy Keenan.
Felix thought as he closed the door.
* * *
The result of impulsively choosing to help Lucy Keenan with her unrequited love was disastrous.
Ros epted Felixs request for a partner and promised not to bother Adrian anymore, instead, she asked him if he could dance to Evelozas dance. She didnt just want to be escorted by the Prince of Berg.
After the presentation, there will be a simple party and ball. If I dance in the middle of the hall with you, wouldnt it at least appear in the capital newspaper? When it is revealed that I was the Prince of Bergspanion, my name will be more well-known.
You want to dance the Eveloza dance in that narrow hall? With me?
Evelozas dance featured many passionate and obscene movements. If you danced at the after-party ball at the poetry recital, this was the perfect dance to remain in the history of the Xenomium Academy.
Felix struggled to persuade Ros, who rarely bends her will. But in the end, Ros took a step back and promised not to force him to dance. Felix looked at her back and let out a long sigh. No matter how hard he thought about it, he seemed to have done something stupid.
After all the schedules werepleted, he was able to talk to Adrian again in the dormitory in room that evening.
So you
You
As soon as they met, the two spoke at the same time.
Tell me first, Felix said as he sat down on the bed.
How are you with Ros? Adrian asked with a smile. It seems like he misunderstood Felixs feelings for Ros.
What?
Literature Night.
We decided to go together.
Adrian whistled. Do well.
Its not like that. Looking at Adrians expression, it was unlikely that he would believe Felix, no matter how much he exined. So, you? Felix gave up on clearing up the misunderstanding and asked Adrian.
What about me?
Who are you going to go with? Felix got angry; he was frustrated.
As I said earlier, Im only going to watch over this time.
What? Felix frowned.
Stupid Lucy Keenan! You didnt even bring it up! Because of you, I might end up dancing with Ros!
Felix, lying on the bed with a devastated look on his face, ruffled his blonde hair with both hands. Whats wrong with you? Adrians absurd voice could be heard. But Felix, unable to exin his behavior, continued to pull his hair.
I knew it.
He was so frustrated at Lucy Keenan. She liked his face so much that she could even recognize it, but she couldnt even ask Adrian to go to the event together.
* * *
Literature night.
Stars were embedded in the clear sky without a single cloud. The sound of grasshoppers chirping could be heard in the flowerbed. Neatly dressed male students stood nervously in front of the girls dormitory. Soon, girls in fluttering dresses descended the stairs in search of their partners.
Felix, a little further away, was also waiting for his partner. His blonde hair, which was unusually neat, shone especially brightly under the night sky. Furthermore, the suit that fits his body subtly revealed a slender and muscr body, clearly bigger than other male students.
Some female students nced at him without their partners noticing. Felix was already aware of this, but chose to stay silent. He was simply dissatisfied and annoyed that he was caught in this chaotic chasm. How did things turn out like this?
Its toote to regret it. He had to escort Ros Mird, and he only prayed that there would be no mishap that would force him to dance a passionate dance with her in the middle of the hall.
Anyway, why isnt sheing out? He let out a short sigh and looked up the stairs.
A girl in a light beige dress appeared out the door. The dress, which reached her ankles, looked simple except for the butterfly pattern embroidered with gold thread around her neck. It was perfectly unnoticeablepared to other girls outfits with a lot of frills and all kinds of decorations, but Felix couldnt take his eyes off her for some reason.
Lucy, who usually has her light brown hair braided, has her hair unraveled naturally below her shoulders; she grabbed the hem of the dress and carefully came down the stairs. The way she walked looked awkward, as if she were taking her first step.
Suddenly, Lucy turned her head toward Felix; she made eye contact with him and was startled. She looked around with a surprised face and hurried to a boy beckoning at her. Felix straightened his crooked posture. His eyes squinted, as he nced at the boy, who was smiling brightly at Lucy.
He was about the same height as Lucy, and his face was that of a small boy. He looked so young that Felix couldnt believe he was enrolled to the academy. Lucy burst intoughter for a moment, as if the boy had joked about something. Then she grabbed the unknown boys arm slightly.
Felix raised one eyebrow while looking at the scene.
What is that?
It was absurd that Lucy Keenan, who was escorted by another boy, even asked Adrian to go with him. Then someone lightly touched Felixs shoulder. Turning around, Ros was standing there.
She was wearing a white, heart-filled dress. She looked like a swan with feathers after turning her head gracefully. Ross beautiful appearance captured the attention of the students who were standing there. They stared at her with admiration.
Felix. Ros, who called his name gracefully and naturally folded her arms, seemed very satisfied with their gaze and interest.
Why are you sote? Felix asked in annoyance.
Ros gave him a cold, bitter look. Cant you see me now? All this is the result of investing time. And if you waste my investment, I wont let it go. Smile. Then, in a thrillingly instantaneous moment, Ros changed her expression and shed a seductive smile as she paraded herself. Felix shook her head. Soon, he began to escort his partner to the library hall.
A few steps away, Felix could see Lucy walking with the polite boy. She kept stumbling as if she had worn her high heels for the first time. Felix smiled without realizing it because it looked like a child secretly wearing her mothers shoes.
What? Is it funny? Ros poked him with her elbow.
What?
Is it funny that the damn newspaper put my name wrong? She asked, clearly upset. You justughed.
She talked about a dancepetition hosted by the academyst semester. She had won thepetition, but was greatly humiliated when a sloppy newspaper called Bern Daily used the wrong name. It must have been very unfair for Ros, but it wasnt a very interesting story for Felix.
Now, he was more interested in what the couple walking in the front was talking about than the insignificant mistake of a reporter from Bern Daily.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
The two of them chatted and giggled about interesting things the whole time since they left in front of the dormitory. Lucy Keenan was chattering away to her partner with a happy expression on her face that Felix had never seen before.
What.
Felixs face wrinkled again.
How can you talk like that with a man other than Adrian?
Suddenly, Felix felt like an idiot. He had even given Lucy a chance, so she could apply to be Adrians partner. He also ended up being Ross partner, which he never wanted to do.
Lucy didnt seem to regret not being Adrians partner. She was justughing and chatting with her partner and having a great evening like everyone else.
Felix closed his mouth tightly and stared at the pair ahead. As he continued to watch them, the two seemed to get along quite well. They were both small and young, looking at each other and chatting, like a pair of squirrels.
Suddenly, annoyance surged from the corner of Felixs heart.
Felix Berg. Ros Mirds angry voice rang in his ear. Are you really not going to listen to me?
Oh, sorry. Felix took his eyes off the back of Lucys head.
Ros stared at him with her eyes narrowed. I know you hate going to events like this, but you were the one who invited me. Ros straightened up and said, unable to hide her displeasure. Then you have to be nice to me for epting it. Youre like the tiara Im wearing on my head tonight. Do your best, so I can shine brighter than others. Do you understand me, Prince of Berg?
After she finished her words, Ros looked forward again with her face fashioned into a coy smile and began to walk.
* * *
The library hall was beautifully decorated with golden ornaments in the autumn atmosphere. The cacti and flower pots at the entrance were removed, and instead, pumpkins were gently illuminating the ce to wee the guests.
In front of the stage, the presenters will recite a poem. Adrian, the director and host of the event, Peter, the literary director, and Mrs. Erin, the librarian, were busy checking something.
The students who arrived at the entrance of the hall began to enter one by one. About fifty people walked inside, and the whole room was crowded as they sat down.
Lets sit here, said Ros, pointing to the table a little further from the stage.
Not in the front? said Felix, looking curiously at Ros, who for some reason had chosen an inconspicuous seat.
This is fine. The distance from here to the stage is just right to show people my graceful walk.
What do you mean? asked Felix, drawing his eyebrows together, but without answering, Ros sat down on the chair and slowly fluttered the fan she held in her hand.
Felix followed her to her seat and saw Lucy sitting a few tables away. She was still talking to her own partner, the boy, about a topic she seemed to enjoy.
The hall was buzzing with the noise of people talking.
Momentster, Adrian came on stage. At the same time, the noisy hall soon quieted down. Everyones attention was naturally focused on him.
Adrian stepped onto the stage, looked around the audience, and slowly opened his mouth.
It was the first verse of a poem called Autumn Nights. It was an important custom of the Literature Night for the host to go on stage and recite poetry first.
Adrians calm voice filled the hall. People held their breath and listened to his poem. Everyone was captivated by his beautiful and elegant appearance. Even Ros, who had always been dissatisfied after being rejected by Adrian, looked at him in rapture.
Felix averted his eyes and looked at Lucys side. She, too, was concentrating on Adrians poetry recital, her mouth agape. The clear green eyes that looked at him were particrly dazzling.
At the end of Adrians recitation, the crowd apuded enthusiastically. The apuse did not stop until he left the stage to introduce the next speaker.
Perhaps discouraged by the incredible poprity of the previous reciter, a first-year student came on stage with a nervous face. Soon, another beautiful poem resonated in the hall.
Literature Night allowed them to showcase poetry recitations and various other talents, such as ying musical instruments and singing. Some students yed the violin, others the piano.
At the end of their performance, apuse erupted from the audience.
The reciters poetry recitals were sweet; and the performers performances were excellent. The night was getting deeper, and the event was reaching its climax.
However, some participants tilted their heads and yawned secretly. The poems and music were beautiful, but they were a bit boring. People hoped that there would be a presenter who could change the atmosphere and softened the mood in the hall.
At that time, Adrian called out an unexpected name. The next person is third-year Ros Mird.
Ros, who had been sitting next to Felix the whole time, slowly stood up.
Whats that?
Ignoring Felix, who was looking at her with a surprised face, Ros gently moved forward. Her dress rustling with every step she took.
Like a graceful swan, she rose to the stage. Both the boys and the girls marveled at the beautiful curves Ros Mird created with her every move. Clearly, she had a knack for catching peoples attention.
Ros curtsied with a slight lift of her dress. Several male students, who had been sleepy, suddenly came to their senses and apuded. Soon the beautiful melody of the piano flowed over the stage, and Ros began to sing her song. It was , a song famous for its lyrical lyrics.
Natural expressions and elegant gestures.
Ros was usually ttered, and she tended to look down on others. Her song was so wlessly perfect, its a wonder if her arrogance came from her skill.
Ros Mird was not only good at dancing. She had a talent that enabled her to attract peoples attention. She seemed to have mastered all areas, including dancing and singing.
Lucy Keenan, who Felix casually looked at, didnt look good. While everyone listened to Roses song as if in ecstasy, Lucy sat and looked like she was about to cry.
Is she thinking aboutpeting with Ros?
Felix grinned.
Thats understandable. Ros Mird, beautiful and from a good family, was always a prominent student who stood out everywhere. Then she went to Adrian first, and she proposed to make her his partner?
In Lucys eyes, she might look like a fearsome eagle that will snatch her own crush at any moment.
As he was thinking about it, Lucy suddenly turned her head and looked at him. Their eyes met in the air. Lucys eyes widened as if they were about to pop out. She quickly avoided his gaze and looked in front of her.
Felix quickly turned away as well. He was surprised.
Why are you looking at me all of a sudden?
Felixs heart was pounding without him knowing why.
After that, Lucy never looked back at him until the end of Ross song. She just sat there stiffly, looking at a corner of the stage, not even looking at Ros.
Soon the song ended. The crowd apuded and cheered harder than ever before. Ros seemed satisfied with the reaction, gracefully bent her knees and curtsied repeatedly.
How was it? Ros returned to her seat and asked Felix.
It was great, Felix answered, nodding his head slightly. But all his thoughts were directed elsewhere.
After a few more announcements, only the final presenter remained. Surprisingly, he was a small student who came as Lucy Keenans partner. Felix, who had been sitting loosely with his legs crossed as he slowly got tired, changed his posture.
The boys name was Colin Connor. Colin, who has a small stature, stepped onto the stage as if he was not nervous despite the onerous task of being thest presenter. Colin Connor had an inconspicuous appearance, the audience looked at the small student without much expectation. Only Lucy was cheering and pping her hands.
Soon, Colin began to recite his poem. His pose was natural, and his voice was confident. He seemed to be familiar with the stage. People tilted their heads as they listened to his recitation. It was a poem that they had never heard before. But they soon began to indulge in the beautiful content more and more.
Where does thate from? Ros asked. She leaned toward Felix, arms folded. However, Felix could not answer because he had never read such a poem in any poetry book.
Colins recitation is over. He bowed down and said, Thank you for listening to my poem.
The seated audience who were moved by Collins poem, gave a thunderous apuse. It was even greater than the apuse Adrian or Ros had received.
What, he didnt write it, right? Ros grumbled, as if displeased with Colin Connor, who received more attention than she was.
But Felix was not listening to Ros. Before he knew it, his eyes were back on Lucy.
Lucy was smiling more than ever, apuding Colin Connor. From the look on her face, he could tell how proud she was and how much she liked it.
Apuse erupted from the audience after each performance.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Soon, all the poetry recitation and performances were over.
Several candlesticks were lit by the members of the book club. There was an almost immediate shift in mood from coziness to vibrant in the hall. With the glowing mes apanied by lively music, the party was in full swing.
The students once serious and calm expression as they watched the performances were reced by joyful exuberance as they led their partners to the dance floor.
Ros Mird was no exception.
Are you really not going to dance? Ros turned to Felix, who sat in the corner of the table, sipping an apple cider. Why did youe here with me if youre not going to dance?
Just to enjoy literature, Felix responded gently, contrasting Ross anger.
[Please Read this only at ]
You asked to escort me in the first ce.
And you promised, when you epted my invitation, that you wont force me to dance.
Ros grumbled in silence at Felixs rebuttal. She didnt really expect him to refuse to dance with her.
Are you really going to be like this? Ros stared at him fiercely. It was understandable that she was so angry. She was nning to use Felix tonight to be featured on the gossip paper at least once more.
For her, gaining fame and attention from people is more important than anything else. The Prince of Berg, who was the most significant tool in the n, did not move as she wanted, so she was furious.
Several male students snooping around cast nces at them as Ross voice rose. Felix realized they wanted to ask Ros to dance.
Even if its not me, there seem to be a lot of men who want to dance with you, Felix said, peeking at the boys who were talking behind Ros. Ros had a quick look and turned to him again. Felixs attitude seemed firm, determined to never dance.
Ros bit her lip. You, she exhaled coldly. Instead, be sure to escort me when we leave the hall until I go back to the dorm.
Felix nodded. Of course.
Ros turned and approached the male students eyeing her. As though they had nned it, the boys hurried toward Ros and asked her to dance.
Ros seemed to have changed her strategy, from being the only female student who danced with the Prince of Berg to bing the girl who received the most requests to dance. Surrounded by the male students, Ros quickly drifted away to the center of the hall.
Finally, alone, Felix looked around the hall, pulling the tie loosely around his neck. He felt more tired than he had been after hours of non-stop swinging his sword or training his physical strength. He desperately wanted to go back to his room and rest. It was then that his eyes came across Lucy.
She was escorted by Colin Connor to the dance floor. She shook her head in embarrassment, but Colin paid it no mind. Finally, he dragged her out to the center of the dance floor. Lucy eventually relented and began to dance, following Colins lead.
Awkward posture. A stiff smile. Two feet stumbling around, aimlessly. Lucy Keenans dancing skills were a mess. While Colin Connor danced as if he was one with the music, Lucy was close to being dragged around by him. It was like a puppet, tethered on a string.
Felix couldnt help but burst outughing at her terrible dance. There has never been a more fascinating spectacle than that. It was a more unforgettable scene than any other poetry recitation or performance.
For a while, he was delighted, but as time passed, a corner of Felixs heart grew bitter. Arge wall seemed to appear between the people dancing happily in the center of the hall and himself sipping apple cider at a table in the corner.
Should I have just danced with Ros?
However, when he saw Ros dancing aggressively in the middle of the dance floor while looking at a male student as if she was about to devour him, the thought vanished.
[Please Read this only at ]
Felix left the hall, leaving the ss he was holding on the table. He wanted to cool off on the terrace, away from the loud music. He wandered around the terrace for some time and enjoyed the night breeze. Even as autumn arrived, the night air was not cool enough to be considered chilly.
Felix. Someone called him. It was Adrian. He was holding a box full of empty bottles. What are you doing here alone? What about Ros?
Felix shrugged and replied, Shes dominating the dance hall.
Adrian smiled as if he expected it.
Why are you so busy that its hard to see you? asked Felix.
Adrian slightly tilted the box he was holding. I am in charge of this event. I cant just enjoy it like everyone else. There are so many things to take care of.
Felix approached his brother and took the box away. Where should I put it?
Adrian smiled softly at Felix and his offer to help. There is a small warehouse next to the back door of the library. You can leave it there. Oh, and can you get a new box of apple cider and fill the table?
Dont worry. Just go.
Adrian hurriedly entered the hall after saying thank you. With the box in hand, Felix set off on his way to the warehouse. The door was already open when he arrived. A sliver of light leaked through the opening. Someone was inside as he walked in. A familiar back, the person turned, sensing Felixs presence.
Lucy Keenan. Slightly perplexed by the unexpected encounter with the woman he thought was in the hall, Felix unknowingly said her name.
Uh Lucy also had a bewildered look on her face. Im here to get some apple cider. I think its not enough, so Im going to fill it up. she said without even him asking, her eyes looking ncing around the warehouse.
Lucy looked disorganized and dreamy. Perhaps it was the aftermath of being dragged around by her partner, but her once carefully tied hair was now messy. The light beige dress also had a wrinkled hem, and the ribbon tied around the waist was a little loose.
Both her cheeks were redder than ever.
[Please Read this only at ]
Lucy, standing in a daze, took her eyes off him and tried to lift a box of apple cider nearby. But there was no way she could lift such a heavy box at once. When the box didnt move, embarrassed, Lucy took out a few bottles and put them next to her. Then she tried lifting the box again. However, the box only swayed in ce. Lucy, who had a troubled face, pulled out a few more bottles.
Felix, who was watching Lucys strange behavior, said. Then, are you just going to take the box? He walked over to Lucy. She started putting the bottle back in the box.
Ill carry the box; you just bring new sses. Kneeling down, Felix saw Lucys slender ankle while picking up the bottles. Wait a minute. Felix stopped her. Youre bleeding. he pointed at her heel.
Immediately, Lucy sat down. She struggled to cover her heels with a dress that only came around her ankles. The shoes Its not mine. Lucy soon realized that it was impossible to cover her ankle and hurriedly tried to leave the warehouse with a basket of sses.
Felix grabbed Lucy by the wrist. She looked back in surprise.
Why dont you sit down for a while?
Lucy looked at him nkly and gave no answer. Slowly, Felix drags Lucy and sat her on a wooden chest.
Give that to me. He took the basket Lucy was carrying and ced it roughly on the box he carried. Then he sat down next to Lucy. He could feel Lucys trembling in astonishment.
What? Did you want me to leave?Well, youre always running away every time you see me. Are you ufortable just by me sitting next to you like this?
Felix didnt want to get out of the way even more after having such thoughts.
Being restless for a moment, Lucy lowered her head helplessly and looked down at the floor. Neither of them opened their mouths, awkward silence soon filled the air.
wont you take off your shoes? said Felix, breaking the silence.
Lucy blinked her eyes sluggishly, as if sleepy, and then raised her head. For some reason, both cheeks seemed to be even redder than before. Slowly, she took off her shoes and put them neatly next to her. After that, there was another silence.
Hmm? Felix suddenly raised his head and sniffed. There was a smell of alcoholing from somewhere.
At that moment, Lucys head fell on his shoulder. Felix turned to look at her, startled by the weight of her little head on his shoulder.
Lucy? He shook her shoulder slightly. Lucy Keenan?
[Please Read this only at ]
However, Lucy closed her eyes as if she had fallen into a deep sleep and breathed in and out in rapid session.
Lucy! He once again called her name and shook her.
The smell of alcohol lingering on the tip of his nose grew stronger. Felix narrowed his brow and ced his nose around Lucys face.
Are you drunk?
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Rumble, rumble
The warehouse door opened wide. Three people appeared at the door. Adrian entered, followed by the literature professor, Mr. Peter, who was pulling on Colin Connors ear and dragging him inside.
Ouch! Colin cried, grimacing in pain.
Whats going on? Felix asked, a little confused.
Well, this guy has been hiding alcohol in secret! answered Mr. Peter, twisting Colins ear. Then, with a terrifying expression on his face, he waved the bottle he had confiscated from Colin in the air.
Adrian also reprimanded him in a stern tone. Colin Connor! How wonderful of you to bring alcohol into wholesome art and cultural event. Thanks to you, the night of literature has be more mature. What kind of award should I present you?
I just brought it to rx before reading a poem! Please let me go, Mr. Peter!
Rx? Mr. Peter pulled Colins ear harder.
Argh!
If you want to rx, you should take a deep breath. Why did you bring such a strong drink?
I told you! I was too nervous to go up on stage, so I just sipped a little. Despite Colins exnation, Mr. Peter and Adrian didnt seem to believe it at all.
Are you going to keep talking nonsense? I dont think a hundred letters of apology would be enough!
Ouch!
Adrian sighed as he watched Colin scream once again. Then, turning his head towards Felix, he soon found Lucy sleeping soundly, leaning on his brothers shoulder.
Lucy? Adrian approached them and gently shook Lucys shoulder. She didnt move at all. The smell of alcohol! Did she drink it too?
What? Did you give the drink to Lucy? Mr. Peter questioned Colin.
I didnt know shed be that drunk, Colin gasped. Shes too shy to dance. I just gave her a sip to lessen her nervous energy! I mixed it with her juice Argh! Mr. Peter! My ears are falling off!
Colin Connor! You must really want to get in trouble. Follow me to my office right now.
Argh!
In the end, Mr. Peter dragged Colin out of the warehouse by his ear.
Im exhausted, Adrian sighed and rubbed his forehead as he heard Colins shouts fade away.
What are you going to do with her? Felix said while eyeing Lucy, who was fast asleep. I think you should take her to the dorm straight away.
What should I do? I have to stay and wrap up the event Adrian muttered with a troubled face. Finally, he looked at Felix and said, Can you take Lucy to the dorm?
* * *
Close to midnight. The road back to the dormitory was dark and quiet.
The moon and the stars shone brightly in the night sky, guiding Felix as he walked along the dimly lit path. Lucy was sleeping soundly on his back. He could feel Lucys body temperature and hear her breathing softly; her warm breath brushed against his ear.
The girl who was busy avoiding me whenever she saw me is now on my back.
It was so frustrating but fun at the same time.
This is a hundred years worth of teasing. Ill have to tease her a littleter when she wakes up.
The corners of his mouth slowly turned up, and he chuckled, imagining Lucys expression, which was certain to be embarrassed.
Ughh Soon after, Lucy groaned and moved her body. She mumbled something incoherent and blinked with a hazy look as if she hadnt quite recovered from her intoxication. Sunbae
The smell of alcohol hit Felix as Lucy opened her mouth.
Sunbae Lucy lifted her arm and ced her hand on Felixs head without warning. She stroked his head gently.
What, what? Felix stiffened. But Lucy, being drunk, didnt seem to know what she was doing.
I wanted to touch it at least once Sunbaes blonde hair Lucy put her hand into Felixs hair and tenderly swept it down.
He felt the warmth of her fingertips touching his scalp.
Hmm As expected, its soft .
Felix felt like all his hair was standing on end at the chilling thrill that wrapped around him.
Lucy, who had been muttering something iprehensible, became quiet again. The hand that was running through Felixs hair quickly fell.
Haaa Felix barely let out a breath he had been holding back. His heart, which he thought had stopped for a moment, soon began to beat like crazy.
* * *
Midday ss.
As soon as ss was over, the room erupted into a boisterousmotion. The screeching sound of chairs dragging across the floor resounded in the ssroom, and the students bolted for the door at once.
In the midst of themotion, a young man sat alone at his desk and stared nkly at the ckboard.
Adrian, who was in a hurry to pack up his bag due to the busy student council work, looked at Felix, who didnt get up. He was concerned.
Hey, Felix. When Adrian shook his shoulder slightly, Felix, who came to his senses, slowly raised his gaze. Is something the matter? You seem off all day. Whats going through your head?
Oh Despite Adrians worried tone, Felix still acted sluggishly and picked up his bag slowly.
Adrian watched him, puzzled, as Felix walked out the back door. Unfortunately, his abnormal behavior did not end there. A freshman walking out of the next ssroom didnt notice him and bumped into him.
Im sorry, Berg-sunbae-nim! The freshman repeatedly bowed and apologized to Felix. However, he simply waved his hand when he received the apology, signaling the freshman to go away. His eyes zed over, staring into the air.
Adrian, watching the scene unfolding, grew even more concerned. Whats wrong with him?
Felix didnt even hear Adrian as he trudged through the hallway. His mind was empty, and nothing came to mind. He began to resemble a zombie from a horror story.
It was when he walked past an empty ssroom. A hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed him by the cor, dragging him into an empty ssroom.
The sudden yank jolted Felix awake. In front of him stood Ros Mird, her eyes burning with anger.
Ah, right. Ros.
Felix closed his eyes tightly and then opened it; a memory from the night before shed through his head.
Since returning to his dorm room, he had been losing his mind, so he had entirely forgotten about Ros.
Hey, you She slowly approached with a terrifying face. Her eyes were red with rage, and her teeth were clenched; she looked almost like an incarnation of vengeance which had just escaped from hell.
Felix swallowed his saliva and tried to respond. Oh, sorry. Im not Felix.
A cruel smile appeared on Ross face. Oh, really? The Berg whom I met earlier said the same thing. Her smile became more unsettling. What should I do if both of them say no? Should I kill them both?
Felix raised his hands in surrender. Ros didnt sound like she was joking, so he confessed. Sorry, I must be out of my mind. I am Felix.
Are you kidding me? Ros immediately fired at Felix; her voice sharp. How dare you leave me alone? Do you know how embarrassed I was when you disappeared without telling me?
Im really sorry. I apologize. But yesterday, something unexpected happened, so I couldnt help it.
What was unexpected? Whats more important than escorting me? Ros snapped; her teeth clenched even harder. He had never seen her so angry.
If he told her the truth, Lucy Keenan would be in hot water.
Well, I just had to go back all of a sudden. Just know that I didnt mean to humiliate you. Felix held out one cheek to Ros. Do you want to hit me?
Ross brows drew closer together; bewilderment etched on her face.
Due to her lukewarm reaction, Felix added another offer to sweeten the deal. Do you want to hit me over there? he said, pointing to the courtyard, where the students were sitting.
Wont there be more interviews with the girl who pped the Prince of Berg cheeks than the girl who the Prince of Berg escorted?
Ros narrowed her eyes for a moment, thinking about Felixs proposal as if she was tempted. But the next moment, her expression turned icy, and she spat out her words. Are you crazy? You want me to put a hand mark on the Dukes sons face!
Ros stood with her arms folded and stared at Felix. Her fierce eyes remained, but she seemed less angry than before. Never mind, you owe me this time. Im never going to let it go. You will pay this debt somehow, so be prepared. With those words, Ros turned around.
Felix heaved out the breath he was holding as he watched her unexpectedly backing down. In a sh, Ros turned around and kicked his ankle. He groaned and grabbed his ankle from the unexpected blow.
Ugh.
This is the interest.
Ros walked out of the ssroom after kicking Felix.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Felix grabbed his throbbing ankle and bit his lip. She kicked him so hard that he even shed tears. When he rolled up the hem of his pants, Ross shoe mark were clearly visible. Fortunately, though, Ros didnt know about Lucy Keenan until the end. He sighed and rubbed his chest.
Felix, who came to the campus to avoid the unfortunate incident of running into Ros again, sat down on a nearby bench. He thought it would be better not to be noticed by Ros for a while.
After enjoying the tranquility that returned under the blue autumn sky for a while, he grimaced as he could feel his allergying. He had been wandering around all day and left without taking his medicine.
Oh, seriously. Maram vines were growing all over the bench, which seemed to be more leafy thanst week. He was toozy to go back to his dorm room, but he couldnt help it.
Sunbae! The moment he was about to get up, someone sprinted toward him, calling him in a cheerful voice. A youthful gait that looks like a dwarf at first nce. It was Colin Connor, a face that he was not very happy to see.
Hello, sunbae! By the way Are you Felix-sunbae? Colin squinted his eyes and asked, thinking about which Prince of Berg was in front of him.
Yes, why?
Do you remember me? We met briefly at Literature Night yesterday! My name is Colin Connor! Lucy Keenans friend! Colin poured out his words nonstop, looking overly energetic.
Whats going on? Felix asked, looking at him with distasteful eyes. He remembered him dancing with Lucyst night.
I want to apologize for what happened yesterday! Actually, Lucy was my partner, and it was only natural for me to escort her until we got back to the dorm Thank you for taking Lucy home instead!
Felix strangely found his words annoying, but he hid his expression and responded briefly. Its fine. Go.
Im really sorry! I apologize again!
I said its fine. Felix replied, disgruntled.
However, Colin, who was tactless, did not leave his position and chatted endlessly. Lucy also feels sorry after she learned that sunbae was the one who took her home. She didnt look good all morning.
Her? Felix asked back as if he had heard something interesting.
Yes, But sunbae. Suddenly, Colin approached Felix and carefully looked at the tip of his nose.
Whats wrong with you? He pushed Colin away.
Are you allergic to maram vines? Colin asked.
So?
Actually, I know a good medicine! Its a golden round pill made of golden butterfly grass!
A golden round pill. It was the allergy medicine that Adrian received and shared with him.
How do you know that medicine? Felix asked, raising an eyebrow.
What? Ah yes! Because Lucy makes that medicine!
Lucy made that medicine? Felixs eyes widened. He sat upright and asked again. Lucy Keenan?
Yes, she makes it every fall, saying that there are people around her who suffer from the allergy. Colin exined, his voice raised slightly; happy that Felix showed interest in the drug. Do you want me to ask Lucy to make it for you? Im on my way to see her.
Then please do that, Felix replied, pretending to be calm. He was surprised from learning something new about Lucy.
Yes, sir! Just leave it to me! Colin bowed politely to him and turned around.
Colin Connor walked toward the library with a cheerful gait to carry out the task assigned to him. Then he heard footsteps following him. Looking back, it was Felix, walking with his hand in his pocket. Colin halted.
Well Colin looked at Felix with a look that said, Do you have anything more to say, sunbae?
Felix furrowed his eyebrows and urged him. What are you doing? Lets go to Lucy Keenan right now.
Oh, yes! Colin hurriedly turned towards the library, his speed elerated.
* * *
While heading to the library, Colin Connor told him about how much Lucy devoted herself in making the allergy medicine. ording to him, Lucy is growing her own golden butterfly grass, the key ingredient in allergy medicine.
The librarys backyard was a barrennd. There was nothing there but an abandoned garden. Colin said that was where Lucy grew the golden butterfly grass. In addition, he informed Felix that Lucy was also growing several other herbs that she had brought from her hometown.
Thats a lot of effort.
Listening to Colins story, Felix grumbled inwardly.
Maram allergy medicine is aplex medicine. First of all, Golden Butterfly grass was a difficult herb to grow. He could tell howplicated the manufacturing process was, and how much effort was put into making it over a long period of time, without seeing it in person.
When he first received the medicine from Adrian, he wondered for a moment who made such a sincere medicine and gave it to him.
But it was Lucy Keenan?
Felixughed secretly.
Well, she was so into a man that even their parents cant recognize, but she can with just one nce, so its not surprising at all. Rather, he was unaware that Lucy Keenan had made the medicine.
While he was deep in thought, they arrived at the backyard of the library. In the corner of the backyard, there was indeed a garden, as Colin described, in front of it, a girl with light brown hair in a back braid was seen squatting down and tending her crops.
Felix was surprised the moment he saw the garden. It was a very small field, but there were dozens of different herbs growing at the same time.
Wouldnt this be a big deal if they got caught?
He was even worried about that.
Lucy, I got the honey you mentioned at the restaurant. Colin said, taking a small bottle out of his bag. Phew, the new Lady Linda is quite arrogant. She just gave it to me without asking. he grumbled.
Lucy burst outughing at him without even looking behind her. Thank you for saving me. Can you put it on the stone wall?
But I couldnt even ask her to share the roots. I really thought Lady Linda woulde after me with a broom
I cant help it. Ill go out to the town and buy it over the weekend. A sigh came from over Lucys shoulder.
Oh, but the roots to make it are expensive. Can you get it with the money you have?
Lucy, who had been muttering in a worried voice, immediately got up with a grunt. I think the time hase to open the piggy bank She turned around, a worried expression on her face, she stood still. Her eyes widened as soon as she saw Felix.
Her surprise and embarrassment were passed on to Felix. Thats understandable. It wasst night that she was drunk and got carried to the dormitory on Felixs back.
Does she remember?
Felix remembered the feeling of her fingers ripping through his hair. The drunken confession she mumbled because she mistook him for someone else.
Lucy! Felix sunbae-nim wants to get the allergy medicine you made! Colin exined the reason Felix was there btedly. I think your sunbae is also allergic to maram vines.
Oh a single sound left Lucys lips, she stood still. She had never imagined that Felix woulde to find her.
Are you the one who gave Adrian the allergy medicine? Felix asked.
Yes. Lucy nodded slowly.
What is this, Lucy! Colin intervened again, Is Adrian-sunbae-nim the reason you are making the medicine?
That While talking to Adrian-sunbae, I heard that he had a maram allergy since I happen to know how to make that medicine Lucys words drifted through the air
Then you shouldve told me earlier! If you had, I would have begged Lady Linda to give me some ingredients even if she beat me with a broom, Colin said cheerfully. He then turned to Felix and gave him a sudden thumbs up. Lucys medicine has the best efficacy! You can trust me! I guarantee it! Colin said, pounding his chest. He had a confident expression on his face, as if he had made the drug herself. Lucys grandmother runs a pharmacy. She knows a lot of folk remedies!
Who is this guy pretending to know about Lucy Keenans family?
Felix gave a sardonic look at Colin, who was pping his lips to boast about Lucy. The more he looked at him, the more disgusted he became.
As for the efficacy of the medicine, I know it very well, he grumbled back. I used it because Adrian gave it to me. In fact, it works so much better than the medicine prescribed by Bergs doctor.
The Bergs family doctor had been suspicious of the efficacy of the drug, saying it was an unproven folk remedy. But ultimately, had no choice but to admit that the medicine Lucy made worked better than the one made at the capitals best pharmacy.
So I have a favor to ask of you. Felix carefully spoke his words.
Can you make that medicine for me too?
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Lucy looked at Felix with a puzzled expression after hearing his request. Adrian-sunbae took Felix-sunbaes medicine Was it not enough?
No, I spilled it on the floor. Felix replied right away. Of course, the allergy medication was piled on the desk in his dorm room.
Lucy, who had no idea that Felix was lying, nodded. Im still trying to make extra allergy medicine since Maram vines often bloom until November. When its done, I will deliver it through Adrian-sunbae.
No, I dont want to receive it through Adrian. Felixs true feelings immediately popped out of his mouth.
He already knew what was on Lucys mind. Perhaps, him asking for medicine is bothersome to her. But
Felix hesitated for a while and continued. I want to receive it directly from you.
Lucy widened her eyes as if a little startled by the request. Her head tilted slightly, contemting the meaning of Felixs words.
Haa sunbae-nim! Why are you so serious? Of course, Lucy will give it to you herself! Colin stepped in, breaking the subtle silence between the two of them. I told you earlier! Lucy is sorry for what happened yesterday.
Why do you have to bring that up? Lucys face turned red in an instant. She hit Colin on the back, her hand clenched into a fist. She then turned to Felix, who was ring at Colin. Last night Im sorry for the inconvenience I have caused you, sunbae. Ill make the medicine for you.
Lucy couldnt even look straight at Felix. What happenedst night seemed quite embarrassing for her. After apologizing to Felix, she took the honey from the stone wall and left the garden without looking back.
I apologize to you once again! Ill do my best to help Lucy make medicine! Colin said to Felix, who was staring nkly at Lucys back.
Without warning, Felix grabbed Colins ear with a grim expression. It was the ear that was caught by Mr. Peterst night. Donte here from now on.
Argh! Whats wrong with you all of a sudden?
Youll die if youe.
Colin Connors screams filled the backyard of the library.
* * *
Felix went to the library backyard the next day as well. It was just in case Lucy was there. But there was no one. Felix approached the garden, knelt down on one knee, and carefully looked at the herbs nted by Lucy.
From golden butterfly grass with delicate yellow-green leaves to flowers that Felix did not even know the name of. There were so many varieties that it would not be an exaggeration to say that if Mr. Estrid, who is in charge of herbal medicine, would rush toe here if he knew.
He could imagine Lucy crouching on the ground, tending her garden and carefully cultivating herbs.
Pitter-patter
Felix turned around at the sound of footsteps behind him. Lucy was standing there.
Sunbae? What are you doing here?
I came to see when the flowers would bloom. I want the medicine to bepleted quickly, Felix said as an excuse.
Lucy approached him with a worried face. Are you itching a lot? she asked. Stopping right in front of Felix, she took a closer look at his face.
Felix suddenly stopped breathing. His face and neck turned red. He could feel heat rising from that area.
Seeing Felixs reddened skin, Lucys face turned serious. Felixs blushing face seemed to have been mistaken for allergies.
Its fine, its bearable, Felix stuttered, taking a step back. I came to check if the flowers have bloomed. He looked into the air with an unsettling gaze, and then hurriedly left the backyard.
* * *
Felix vowed not to visit Lucy Keenan first, and to wait calmly until she brought the medicine she made. Despite such a promise, three dayster, his steps were heading back to the backyard of the library. Now, he justughed in vain at his own unpredictable behavior.
As he walked around the library and approached the backyard, he heard people chattering. And from time to time,ughter also came out.
Felixs eyebrows twitched.
Is Colin Connor here again?
From the first time he saw him, he didnt like him at all. He seemed to be close to Lucy, and its strangely annoying to see him as if he knows her family well.
Im going to get rid of him today.
Felix swore and turned to the corner. As he expected, there was a male student next to Lucy. But he was not Colin Connor.
Adrian.
Adrian, who was sitting next to Lucy in front of the flower bed, looked back as he heard Felixs voice. He found Felix and asked. What brings you here?
Felix, who was about to kick Colin Connor out at any moment, stopped at the unexpected appearance. A formidable foe that cannot bepared to Colin Connor. Im here to check if my allergy pills are doing well, said Felix.
Your allergy medicine?
Yes, my medicine. Felix strode closer to the flower bed, and stood between Lucy and Adrian. They split on both sides, unsure what to say, and looked up at Felix with a puzzled expression. Felix pretended not to notice their gaze and look down on the flower bed.
I decided to give it to Felix when the allergy medicine ispleted, Lucy exined to the confused Adrian.
I was going to share it with you when I got it from Lucy. Lucy also made the medicine I gave you in the past.
I know, Felix responded bluntly.
Lucy and Adrian continued to talk about allergy medicine, while Felix pretended to look at the flowerbed.
I think the golden butterfly will bloom within two days, said Lucy as she pointed to a small rising bud.
I just need to get the mandragora root in town on the weekend and I will be able to make the medicine in no time.
I wish I coulde with you, Adrian sighed with an apologetic expression. I dont think its possible because Im busy with the student councils work even on weekends. Im sorry.
No! Lucy waved her hand. You dont have to worry about it!
Still, Lucy. It was originally made to give to your friend. Im sorry for the trouble it caused you making them for us.
That friend is you, brother. For Lucy Keenan, making the medicine for you will never be troublesome.
Felix let out a smirk inwardly at his ignorant little brother.
Its not that hard, Lucy brazenly lied to ease Adrians burden.
The warm conversation between a senior who was sorry and a junior who was willing to handle the trouble continued without interruption.
Then I will pay for the mandragora root.
You dont have to do that!
But mandragora is quite expensive.
I know a ce that sells it for cheap.
Then it would be better if I just go with you.
Youre busy. Its really okay.
It was a really warm atmosphere. Felix didnt even have a chance to intervene.
Then Ill go, said Felix suddenly. He had been quietly listening to their conversation. Lucy and Adrian raised their heads at the same time. Even though he thinks there is no room for him, he cant shake the desire to interrupt the two. He spoke again with a clear voice. m talking about going to town on the weekend. Ille with you.
You? Adrian was bewildered. He had a look on his face that was saying, Did you like the medicine that much?. But soon he shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head. Well, its better than letting Lucy go alone.
He then smiled at Lucy and said. Take him and use him as a porter to your hearts content.
Lucy didnt say a word of refusal, but she looked down at the golden butterfly grass with a look of utter difort. Felix saw her and secretly snorted.
She must be sad because Im the oneing, not Adrian. Ill make it an unforgettable weekend instead, Lucy Keenan!
* * *
The weekend came.
Felix was having a hectic morning. He put on the clothes he had prepared the day before and stared at the mirror several times. He had already had his perfect hair done wlessly over and over again.
It was fortunate that Adrian left the dormitory early for the student council. He would have thought it strange if he had seen Felix acting nervously like this.
Felix had finished getting ready to go out, and after a long time wandering around the room, the sun finally rose to the highest point in the sky. Felix stood in front of the mirror onest time, checked his hair, and left the dormitory.
Lucy was already there, waiting for him, when Felix arrived in front of the main gate of the academy. She was not wearing her usual neat school uniform, but was wearing a in dark brown dress. As always, her hair braided behind her, glistening in the midday sun.
As Felix approached, Lucy greeted with a stiff face. Hello, sunbae.
Hi, Lucy, Felix replied, keeping a casual expression on his face.
Going out with Lucy Keenan for lunch on the weekend.
Felixs face twitched from holding back his cheekbones trying to rise again and again. They headed toward the front gate of Xenomium Academy, where the carriages lined up waiting for passengers who were going to town.
Felix and Lucy also lined up in the procession for the carriage. Felix realized that many of the students in the queue were men and women holding hands. It was clear that they were a couple out on a date over the weekend.
Come to think of it Felix thought as he nced at Lucy standing next to him.
Isnt this like a date?
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Felix blushed at the thought. Unlike other couples, they didnt make eye contact and hold each others hands, but in the eyes of others, he and Lucy might look like a couple out on a date. He nced at Lucy.
What is she thinking right now?
Felix was curious. Since earlier, Lucy has been looking around at the main gate of the academy as people passed by.
Are you looking for anyone? asked Felix.
Lucy looked back at him and opened her mouth hesitantly. Oh, thats
Lucy!
At that time, someone shouted Lucys name and ran vigorously toward them. Felixs eyebrows rose at once. He recognized the person at a nce. Colin Connor came running, waving his hand cheerfully.
Lucy, good morning! Hello, Felix-sunbae! Colin, who arrived in front of them in an instant, took a deep breath and greeted them cheerfully.
Ah, Colin said he wanted to go too Lucy said in a low voice.
Of course! I have to help Lucy make the medicine! Trust me today! Porter! Tour guide! Restaurant guide! Im confident with everything!
Get lost. Felix forgot that Lucy was by his side for a moment and let out harsh words.
What? Is that a joke!
Im not kidding.
Huh! Its our turn! Come on board! Colin pretended not to hear Felix and opened the door of the empty carriage. Come on, Lucy! Take my hand! He escorted Lucy who was about to climb inside.
Colin once again grated on Felixs nerves.
This guy!
Felix looked like he had chewed a bug. He didnt have a good feeling about this.
* * *
Its been a while since Ive been to the towns shopping street! When I was a kid, I used to go to the capitals shopping district with my mother! Oh man, the street food you buy there is so delicious! But my mother didnt but it that often because she was skeptical of the hygiene! Oh, and the street vendors also sell strange things!
The carriage was on its way to town.
Inside, Colin couldnt keep his mouth shut for even a second. He talked non-stop, from the story of the shopping mall he frequented with his mother when he was young, to the story of his aunt and grandmothers house in the capital not too far away.
Felix looked out the window with his arms folded with a grim look on his face. It was a great opportunity to ask Lucy Keenan random questions and get close to her, but some kind of tactless guy suddenly appeared and ruined everything.
Should I throw him out of the carriage?
Felix looked out the window and Colin alternately and pondered seriously. The carriage wasnt moving that fast, so it didnt look like he would die from it.
Should I really throw him out?
Right then.
Whoa!
Suddenly, the carriage stopped.
Colin ended his jabbering and looked out of the window. What. Whos that standing in front of our carriage? He quickly reported the situation.
Ah! Lady, hold on a second!
Felix could hear the horsemans urgent cry outside, but the carriage door opened. Someone stood in front of the door, the gleaming sunlight shone behind them. It was Ros Mird.
Ros looked around the people in the carriage with her unique arrogant eyes and stopped at Felix.
What? You were riding it, too? Ros voiced her disappointment, her eyebrows furrowed together, hinting her displeasure with Felix.
What? Felix asked, his face turned surly at her absurd intrusion.
Ros paid it no mind and climbed onto the carriage. Lets ride together. The carriage I was riding suddenly stopped. She pointed at the carriage on the side of the road. Its wheel stuck in the mud. I couldnt go anywhere for a long time and stood there. Its better than waiting for a new carriage toe, right? she said and continued without waiting for a reply, Oh, my. My clothes are dirty. She frowned, looking at the hem of her dress that had been smeared with mud.
Ross arrival caused the carriage to be cramped in an instant.
Move aside! Ros demanded. She sat next to Felix, which annoyed him further.
Felix, who was helplessly pushed into the corner, clenched his jaw and rubbed his forehead. He heaved out a deep sigh.
What kind of crazy situation had he got himself into.
* * *
The road beyond the window was paved with t stones, and colourful buildings soon came into view. Slowly, the carriage came to a halt in the middle of town.
The crowd on the street was bigger than expected. Looking back, decorative gs connecting buildings were fluttering in the wind in the sky.
There must be a lot of people because theres a festival! said Colin as he got off the carriage and looked around the crowd.
Argh! My clothes are so dirty. Ros raised the hem of her dress and spoke, displeased. So, where are you going? she asked.
Well visit the pharmacy first! And then the clothing stores and street vendors after! Colin made a series of arbitrary ns.
Even before Felix could refute anything, Ros pped first and said, Oh, are you going to stop by the boutique? I was about to go see a dress, too. All right, ll tag along!
Are you going to the pharmacy? Felix asked Ros, frowning his forehead. You have nothing to see there.
Who cares. I can go and look around! And wouldnt it be dangerous to walk alone on a crowded street like this?
Why did youe out alone in the first ce?
Thats up to me!
In an instant, a fight between Felix and Ros broke out.
Felix closed his mouth when he found Lucy looking at him with a surprised look on her face, while he was trying to shoot Ros with harsh words. He pretended to clear his throat in a hurry.
Things are getting out of control. Even that damn Colin wasnt enough, now Ros Mird wants to follow us too.
Ha Yes, do as you please. sighed Felix, as if he had given up. But inside, he was hatching a different n.
I should find an opportunity and lose them both.
Thus, the four of them walked together along the town center.
The streets were crowded with people who came out to enjoy the festival. The road they passed was narrow. Naturally, they split in two. Lucy and Colin walked side by side in the front, and Felix and Ros in the back. Felix was quite annoyed. For some reason, nothing had changed from the night of Literature Night.
The pair of squirrels were busy looking around the streets,pletely oblivious to Felixs displeasure. Lucy, whose eyes were taken away by the street scenery, seemed curious all the time.
They soon arrived in an alley lined with shops. The herbalist Lucy was talking about was also located in the alley.
As Felix entered the store, the scent of bitter herbs filled his nose. The scent were not overbearing, and from time to time, it mixed with the scent of flowers emanating from Lucy.
The shelf of the store not only disyed dried nts used as medicinal ingredients, but also weirdly shaped beans and strangely twisted tree roots.
I think Im going to throw up, Ros stated as if nauseous, looking at the dried fruit that looked like a human brain.
Do you want to go now? Felix asked, opening the door for her.
I dont want to, Ros sighed and went inside.
At the counter, Lucy was ordering mandragora root. The owner of the pharmacy disappeared through the curtain behind the counter and soon came out with a pile of mandragora.
Its five golds. said the owner.
Ill pay for it. Felix stepped forward when Lucy opened her wallet.
Lucy quickly grabbed his arm. I have money.
Didnt the ingredients cost twice as much because of me? And it was originally made for Adrian My conscience nagged at me for getting it free.
That After a moments hesitation, Lucy said, with her emerald eyes shining, It wasnt really made because of Adrian-sunbae
Felix slowly lowered his arm.
It wasnt made for Adrian?
A question crept into his mind. Lucy quickly paid for the ingredient as Felix froze in ce.
I bought all the ingredients I needed. Im going now.
After purchasing the goods, they left the pharmacy and headed to a boutique led by Ros. Somehow, Colin was more excited than her and talked about the boutique all the way.
Ros sunbae-nim, do you know Arvena Boutique?
Ross face brightened up, and she excitedly replied, How do you know that ce? Its a ce that only deals with womens clothes!
Sunbae, you dont know anything! Mrs. Arvena is very good at designing mens clothing as well! My aunt is a regr at the boutique, so she sometimes orders my clothes!
I had an inkling after seeing your outfit. You know something about style, dont you?
Finally, someone understands me.
Colin and Ros continued to talk to each other, and suddenly they started walking in the front. They seemed to havepletely forgotten the existence of Felix and Lucy, and were busy praising each others clothes or rmending other boutique.
Naturally, Felix and Lucy walked behind them, side by side.
Give it to me. Felix took the paper bag of pharmacy items from Lucys hand. Its heavy.
Thank you. Lucy blushed and thanked him.
Felix loved that he got to walk alongside Lucy. He hoped Colin and Ros would be lost in their conversation and forgot about them, or whether they were in the boutique or not.
There were many people who came to enjoy the festival in the shopping district. Felix thought it would be perfect to leave the party because it was so crowded. It didnt matter if he lost the two in the lead, but it would be difficult if he lost Lucy.
Just stay close to me and walk. Felix said, gently leading Lucy to his side.
Lucys face reddened again.
I hope its not unpleasant.
Felix was worried as he saw Lucys stiff expression.
Did I act too friendly?
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Fortunately, Lucy didnt try to push him away.
After walking for a few more minutes, they arrived at the townsrgest boutique shop. The entire building was used as a single store.
Felix had never been to a store that handled womens clothes. He had no need to purchase one. Furthermore, all of his clothes were tailored by a tailor visiting the mansion.
As they entered, Lucy also looked around the store with curious eyes and a feeling of awkwardness.
Colin and Ros, who entered first, were literally like fish in water. They were busy looking at the clothes while staying close to each other, like it wasnt their first time meeting today.
Colin made a fuss, saying that he would pick a dress that suited Ros.
An excited clerk brought a design book containing images of various dresses and unfolded it in front of the pair. Soon the three had a heated discussion over the designs.
Why dont you look at it together?
At Felixs question, Lucy, who had been tapping the feathers on his hat, turned around in surprise.
I I dont have clothes that I want to buy. There is no need.
It was not an excuse, Lucy didnt really seem interested in those things. She is different from Colin and Ros who were looking at the hats and shoes.
Lucy! Lucy! Colin dashed toward her, pulling her hand. You shoulde and look too. Theres a dress that would look good on you!
Im fine!
Colin was stubborn. He took a blue dress with a cute design from the disy. Try this dress! He pushed the dress into Lucys arm, saying it was okay, and forced her into a dressing room.
After a while, Lucy, who had changed into the blue dress, walked stiffly out of the dressing room. The way she twisted her hands, as if her clothes were too awkward, looked fresh and shy.
Wow! You look great, Lucy!
Youre so cute.
Colin and Ros spoke words of admiration as they looked at Lucy.
But somethings missing! Ros said, giving Lucy a once over.
Afterward, she moved in search of something, and came back holding a stylish hat ented with ribbon. She put it on Lucys head.
So much cuter! Rose pped her hands and said with a satisfied nod. She soon turned to Felix, one eyebrow raised. Hey, Felix, say something, too! Why did youe here if you were going to stand there looking so sad?
Felix frowned at Ross remark. As soon as Ros was about to scold him again, Felix turned his head and muttered, Cute.
Lucy reddened under her hat, perhaps because she heard it. However, Ros, who did not see Lucys flushed state, clicked her tongue while looking at Felix. Tsk, is that it? Youre stingy withpliments.
Thats right, Felix-sunbae! This isnt just cute enough, its super cute!
Never mind, what would the noble Prince Berg know about fashion?
Ros and Colin chose to ignore him and left to find a new dress for Lucy to wear.
When the noisy atmosphere calmed down, Felix turned his head again and looked at Lucy. Lucy kept looking into the mirror as if she was looking at an unfamiliar woman in a new dress. He couldnt take his eyes off her. Colin was right to say that she was not just cute, but very cute.
Lucy in a new dress was indescribably cute. If she wouldnt refuse, he would buy all the simr dresses in this boutique and hand them to her.
Lucy, who had been shyly standing in front of the mirror the whole time, stared at the hat she wore and took it off and checked the price tag, she hurriedly put down the hat, surprised by the amount.
I I want to change into my clothes again. Lucy told the clerk. Soon the clerk took her into the dressing room.
Huh? Wheres Lucy?
Ros and Colin, who soon appeared with a new pink dress, looked around, puzzled.
Shes changing her clothes. Felix pointed to the changing room.
Oh, I want her to try this dress too.
Itll definitely look good on her.
Is she a doll? Felix said, clicking his tongue. But thinking about it, its not wrong.
She does look like a doll.
Oh, this hat! The more I see it, the more I like it! Ros said, as she put the hat on her head, which Lucy had taken off. Its not that expensive. Should I buy it
When he heard Rose muttering, Felix took the hat from her. |Why dont you finish shopping and change your clothes?
Hmmph! Ros headed to the changing room with her mouth sticking out.
* * *
After shopping, they headed to a restaurant for lunch.
What did you buy? Colin asked, looking at therge shopping bag in Felixs hand, brimming with curiosity.
What is it that you need to buy? Ros also looked at the shopping bag, her eyes questioning.
Dont mind it.
Hmm.
Ros and Colin looked at Felix with suspicion at his curt reply.
Lets go eat lunch!
Felix quickly walked into the restaurant before they paid any further attention to the item.
The ce they went for lunch was a restaurant called Evening Promise.
Perhaps because it was operated not only for aristocrats, but also for rich merchants, foreigners, and academy students, it was a little more lively than other high-end restaurants.
Wow, its been a while since Ive been here! I remembering here with my mother when I was young. Colin said, as he settled down at the table. He looked around the interior as if recalling his childhood.
Colin rmended the menu to Lucy, who sat next to him, and prepared this and that. Ros, who was watching them attentively, said, You guys seem to be really close. Are you two dating?
What? Its not like that! Lucy jumped up from her seat and waved her hand.
Colin pouted at Lucy. Hey, Lucy Keenan! Arent you being too rude?
But soon Collin returned to his usual yful expression, as he exined to Ros. Actually, Lucy and I grew up in the same hometown. We also prepared for the entrance examination at the Xenomium Academy together at my house.
At those words, Felixs face darken, and he asked briskly, At your house?
Collins father, Baron Connor, is sponsoring me. Lucy hurriedly exined. My grandmother has been running a drugstore in the Barons territory for a long time, so he is close to me. I was able toe to the Academy thanks to him.
Oh! Our academy is famous for its expensive tuition. If you are being sponsored, it means you must be really good at studying. Ros said, full of admiration. Lucys cheeks flushed pink.
Felix also recently learned about Lucy Keenans excellent performance. Maybe that was why the book club became famous. Because Lucy Keenan and Adrian Berg are two of the chief executives.
Its because shes good at studying, but theres another reason!
At that time, Colin came out with another yful expression. Lucy looked at him anxiously with a look that said what else are you going to say.
Lucy is my fiance! Its no wonder why my father sponsors her!
Felix spewed out the water he was drinking. He frowned, unable to understand the shocking words he had just heard.
What?
His expression, looking at Lucy and Colin, who were sitting opposite him, became more serious than ever.
Lucy Keenan is that boy
Collin! Lucy stared at Colin. It seemed to mean not to joke around. But Felix still looked at the two with a puzzled face.
It was a joke the Baron used to say when we were young. We have yed together a lot since we were little, Lucy exined, noticing Felixs gaze.
But my father and mother still often say that they will marry you and me. Colin chuckled and continued making fun of Lucy. When you and I be adults, were going to have a wedding.
Thats not true. Lucy bluntly pped his shoulder, and gulped her water in one swift breath.
Despite Lucys firm denial and exnation, Felixs ufortable feeling did not go away. Even after the meal, he stared at the dish in front of him and thought.
So, not only did Lucy Keenan have a crush, but she also had a childhood friend who might be her fiance.
Im going crazy.
Felix poked the innocent fish with his fork
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
The streets were noisy when they left the restaurant after ate lunch. People were rushing to go to the towns square.
Naturally curios, the group headed to the square a well, and soon, they heard a majestic and powerful march. When they came to therge za, it was crowded with people waving their hands towards something.
Wow! The Imperial Knights! the short Colin stood on his tip-toe and shouted, looking over the shoulder of the person in front of him.
The knights were marching through the square with a modest gait. Their silver armor and red cloak shone brilliantly in the shouts of the people.
Wow, thats cool! Colin voiced his admiration, his cheeks heated up with excitement.
Ros who was standing next to him also spoke words of admiration. What? Look at those muscles! Its different from the boys at the academy, right?
Colin and Ros pushed forward through the crowd to see the Knights closer.
As the Knights approached, peoples cheers grew louder, and petals fell like snow in the sky.
Although many people had already gathered in the square, masses constantly appeared from somewhere to watch the march of the Imperial Knights.
Some squirmed in to see from the front, causing angryints from others here and there.
One of them moved between Felix and Lucy. As a result, a gap arose between the two, people who were looking for a chance to go forward began to constantly dig in between.
Soon, Lucy was pushed around and was about to stray away from Felix.
Felix quickly grabbed Lucys wrist and pulled her into his arms. Stay close.
Lucy, who looked anxious at his words, nodded.
Among the crowds, the tiny Lucy stood motionless like an acorn that had fallen into a crevice of a rock. Although Felix was protecting her in his arms, it was a difficult situation for her small body.
Colin and Ros were moving quite far from Felix to the front.
I cant do this. Felix wrapped his arms around her and walked through the people, leaving the precession.
Lucy, who had escaped the crowd safely, put her hand on her knees and took a deep breath. She was pale, probably from nervousness being in the middle of the crowd.
Are you okay?
Lucy nodded slightly at Felixs worried question. Lucy, who soon realized that only two of them were left, looked around. By the way, Colin and Ros sunbae-nim.
Its fine. Felix immediately replied as if it was none of his business. They will get out on their own. Lets go together first. I hate ces with a lot of people.
Felix took a step forward. Lucy followed after briefly ncing at Colin and Ros. The two hurried out of the noisy and frantic square.
* * *
Felix and Lucy came out of the square and walked along a nearbyrge boulevard. It was also crowded with people who came to see the festival, but it wasnt as crazy as the parade area.
On both sides of the boulevard, numerous misceneous merchants were cing their items on the stand.
Take a look at our stuff!
Ill give it to you at half price only during the festival!
There were people selling freshly squeezed fruit juice from home, people selling bracelets made of colorful threads, they were also selling chicks and puppies, and even strange magic tools that they did not know what for.
People passing by the stalls would often stop and buy things.
Felix, who was not interested in cheap items sold by misceneous merchants, kept walking, his eyes stayed at the road in front. Then he noticed that Lucy, who was walking next to him, nced at a kiosk lined with jewelry made of cheap crystals.
Do you want to see? he stopped in front of her and asked.
No, its not like that. Lucy shook her hand, but Felix was already approaching the stands.
Although they were made of cheap crystals, the nes, bracelets, and rings were quite cute and well-made. Felix could feel Lucys gaze carefully looking down at them from the side, and he smiled happily without realizing it.
Its a constetion ne. the owner of the stand said, introducing the ne. Look inside the crystal carefully. There are constetions that symbolize each moon.
As the owner had said, gold beads smaller than sesame seeds were in the shape of constetions in the crystal. Raising the ne into the air, the constetion gleamed in the sunlight.
What month was thedy born? the owner suddenly asked Lucy.
I was born in May.
What about you gentleman?
I was born in October.
Then it must be Eliakezari and the Holy Swordsman.
After the owner looked through the ne, he picked up two. In the crystal hanging from the end of the silver string, Eliakezari and Holy Swordsman respectively shone brilliantly.
I think you two will get along well. It is also very popr as a ne for lovers.
Lovers? Felixs eyes twinkled.
Would you like to buy it? The owner held out the ne.
Ill buy both.
The answer unexpectedly came out of Lucys mouth. Felix opened her eyes wide and looked at her.
Why does Lucy Keenan want my constetion ne?
His heart pounded for a while, but his mood subsided coldly.
Like a fool.
Heughed at himself, who had been excited for a while.
Adrians birthday is the same as mine.
Lucy packed the ne she bought gently. A strange jealousy rose from Felixs heart as he watched it.
I didnt buy it because it was a lovers ne A friend I know is also a holy swordsman. Lucy, who saw Felixs crooked expression, said as if exining. It was clear that both of her cheeks were red.
Even so, there was no reason for Felix to be mean to her. He knew very well that it was none of his business who Lucy gave the ne to.
He began to take move again, pressing down on the childish emotions that rose from his heart.
He was walking without a word and stopped again when he passed a food stand. Lucy, who was following him, was ncing at all kinds of street food with sparkling eyes. Then she met Felixs eyes, she immediately tuned her head, blushing. She seemed embarrassed after she was caught being secretly preupied with the food.
But she seemed to have no idea. That innocent face changed Felixs mood at once.
The heavy emotions that tormented him disappeared, like snow melting under the warm sun, the moment she saw her face.
Im getting hungry again after walking. He eximed, and bought whatever he could see ice cream and cotton candy were some of them.
Now, I bought too much, so you should eat too. He handed over the food to Lucy, practically shoving it into her hands.
After a while, Felix smiled contentedly as he saw Lucy following, licking an ice cream like a child.
It was funny to see Lucys small words or actions change his mood, but there was nothing he could do about it. Today, everything seemed to be centered around Lucy.
The sun was beginning to set over the mountain as they walked along the main road. At dusk, the sky was tinged with a reddish hue.
When Felix and Lucy arrived in front of the academy in a carriage, the sun hadpletely set. It was dark everywhere.
The main gate of the academy was closed. It was natural since the fixed curfew had passed.
What should we do? We will be penalized for breaking the curfew. Lucy said, worry evident on her face.
If you return after curfew, you can tell the doorkeeper your name and ask Fred to open the door. But at the same time, a fairlyrge penalty will be given.
For Lucy Keenan, who was always at the top and was an exemry student, it was quite a concern.
Come here. Felix took Lucys hand and turned at the corner of the wall. Soon, Felix stopped at a distance where Fred would not see.
We can cross the wall from here.
What?
Lucy opened her eyes wide, as she had never thought of doing that even in her dream. Felix already jumped over the wall even before she could feel embarrassed.
He carefully checked the other side. No one was there. The sun had set, engulfing them in darkness. It seemed like this would be enough not to be noticed.
He first threw his and Lucys luggage over the wall, then grabbed Lucy in a sh.
Huck!
Lucy staggered in surprise.
Dont struggle and sit on the wall.
As she came to her senses and sat on the wall, Felix then jumped over the wall with light movements.
Felix got down on the soft grass and opened his arms toward Lucy. Come on, Ill catch you. Dont be afraid.
At that time, they heard someone approaching from afar. It was Freds footsteps.
Come on! At his urging, Lucy closed her eyes and jumped toward him. Felix hugged her and copsed gently on the grass. Lets wait until old man Fred passes by.
After rolling under the bushes, they hid themselves and waited for the sound of footsteps to move away.
Lucy was hunched over, anxious and holding her breath. Perhaps this was the first time she had jumped over a wall. Felix quietly burst intoughter as he took a guess.
Grasshoppers chirped nearby, filling the night with their sound. The cool autumn wind, which cannot be expressed in words, fluttered through their hair.
Lucys fine hair, which scattered out of the wind, gently tickled Felixs cheek.
After contemting for a while, he pulled a hat out of the shopping bag he had been carrying for half a day. It was the hat that Lucy was wearing at the boutique.
He put the hat on Lucys head. Lucy, who was staring at Freds feet, looked back at him in surprise.
This is
Its your reward for making the allergy medicine. Dont refuse and ept it.
But its too expensive, Lucy said, remembering the price tag she saw at the boutique.
Its ridiculously cheappared to the effort you put into making the medicine.
Lucy fiddled with the hat without answering. He couldnt see her expression well because it was dark.
Then I will be grateful. Finally, Lucy answered. Her face, dimly visible under the dim moonlight, smiled gently.
Felixs heart began to pound at the sight. It was the first time she smiled at him. He felt happy and sad at the same time.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
That night, Felixy in bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. His head was jumbled up, and he didnt want to think of anything, yet her face kept popping up.
She has fluffy light brown hair and mysterious emerald eyes.
He kept thinking of Lucy Keenan, hiding under the bushes, looking at him and smiling. The more he tried to shake it off, the deeper she dug into his head.
He wanted to give her all the clothes, shoes, and essories in the store. But even if he had given her that much gift, he still wouldnt be satisfied.
Finally, Felix had no choice but to admit it.
The fact that he liked Lucy Keenan.
He wanted to see Lucy Keenan smile more. He hoped she wouldnt feel ufortable with him anymore, and he wanted to go on a date with her every weekend
His face, lost in thought, had a shadow as dark as an autumn night outside the window.
But Lucy Keenan doesnt like me. The person Lucy Keenan likes is
How was your trip to the town?
Yeah, its this guy.
Felixs eyes were filled with bitterness as he looked at Adrian, which made him worried with the sudden shift in expression. Whats wrong? Earlier, you were talking as if something good had happened.
Felix turned his head, not answering the question.
Adrian continued, not letting up. Have you been to the pharmacy? I feel bad, I think I wasted Lucys time.
Dont worry. Shell enjoy even the time to make allergy medicine for you. Felix muttered.
However, Adrian ignored him. He didnt put any meaning to Felixs words.
I heard that Ros was also there, Adrian asked, curious.
Felix frowned slightly when he heard the name he didnt want to think about.
You didnt use Lucy to go on a date with Ros, did you?
Felix jumped up at Adrians ensuing question. What nonsense! He shouted sincerely as if he was wrongly used. What do you mean used her?! Im the one who got in the way! With that, Felixy back on his bed, annoyed.
Adrian tilted his head at Felixs outburst; he didnt understand. He looked at him with a strange expression for a moment and soon smiled and shook his head. Okay, just read this. Its a letter. He handed it to Felix. The crest of the Berg family is stamped on an envelope that exudes a subtle fragrance.
As Felix opened the letter while lying down, the Duchess of Bergs neat handwriting formed neat rows and filled the paper.
To Adrian and Felix.
The letter contained the mothers minor concerns; whether they were adjusting well to the new school year, if they caught a cold in the increasingly chilly weather, if the allergy symptoms were ok, or if thest year at the academy was too busy.
Felix put it back on Adrians bed after he was done reading. He would always hand their mothers letters back to his twin. The letters were never intended for him.
The Duchess of Berg had never written a letter to her twin sons separately. She always wrote letters that began with To Adrian and Felix.
It wasnt because they were twins or because she loved them equally. The Duchess of Bergs letter was written entirely for Adrian. Felixs name was inevitably added because they were twins.
It had been a long time since he had stopped thinking about why Adrians name was always written first in her letters, even though he was the older twin.
Now Felix knew the reason well. Their mother loved Adrian more than him. Every time he thought of it, something sharp pierced his heart.
You cant even tell us apart. But how can you have a son you like more?
There was clearly a problem with the favoritism of the Duchess of Berg, who loved one over the other without being able to tell them apart.
It would be fine if he didnt know, but the duchess often confused the two sons and hurt Felix deeply.
Adrian,e on. Eat up before Felixes.
Adrian, dont tell Felix you received this. Its a secret.
Adrian, you should be the only one who knows what I just told you. You cant tell Felix.
Felix was confused and saddened to watch his mother happy at keeping a deep secret with his younger brother Adrian, leaving him out, but he couldnt voice his feelings.
He felt out of ce. He felt like he was in a position where he shouldnt intervene. Instead, he seemed to have be a hindrance between his mother and Adrian.
The Duchess also chose Adrian without hesitation whenever she was at a crossroads. Felix witnessed it right before his eyes eight years ago.
It was around the time when there was a deep discord between the duke and the duchess. They raised their voices and had a screaming match. Then, the duchess ran into her room and sobbed for a while.
After that, the duke left the mansion, rubbing his angry face. Soon, the duchess left her room again, luggage in hand.
Felix, the only one who saw his mother, got up from his chair. Mama, where are you going?
The duchess rolled her anxious and nk eyes around and turned to the sound. Her lips kept muttering as if they were chanting a spell. She soon walked over to Felix and snatched her sons wrist.
Adrian! Come here!
Where are you going?
Hurry up and follow me!
While being dragged by his mother, Felix, a ten-year-old kid, had an epiphany. He kept quiet whenever her mother often mistook him for Adrian, but now he thought he shouldnt. Not only his mother but he would also be seriously hurt when the truth came out.
Mama, Im not Adrian
However, Felix, who was trying to reveal the truth, shut up when he saw the duchess expression. The duchess, rolling her bulging eyeballs back and forth, seemed insane at first nce.
She was so preupied with running away from the mansion in a hurry that she didnt even notice her little son was trying to say something. It was as if all she could think of was how she needed to hurry and run away, taking her beloved Adrian with her into the carriage.
The carriage never stopped and rushed down the road once their journey began. It was not until the hills, andkes passed through the window and darkness fell slightly over the world that Felix gathered his courage.
Mama, Im not Adrian.
The duchess had been staring out of the window all the time. She slowly turned her head and looked at Felix.
Felix thought he would jump out of the carriage to avoid the situation, but he couldnt, so he just closed his eyes tightly.
Im Felix.
Felix then slowly opened his eyes again and thought.
Wouldnt it be great if, when I opened my eyes again, my mom told me that I was lucky to be with her instead of Adrian?
His mothers face came into focus as his eyelids opened gently. At the same time, a very sharp wound was deeply engraved in his chest.
The duchess sitting in front of him looked more dismayed than ever. Felix had never seen her mother so distraught. His heart seemed to sink to his feet at the fact that he was the cause of that despair.
I should have told you before the carriage departed. I should have said I was not Adrian, and her beloved Adrian was left in the mansion.
Felix regretted it. But he was toote. The carriage had already entered the Everne family estate, the duchesss former residence.
Marquis Everne, the duchess father, severely scolded his daughter for returning home as if she were fleeing to her homnd.
You ran away to your parents house because you fought with your husband?! Are you out of your mind?! What kind of disgrace is this?!
The duchess, who would normally have bowed at his fathers scolding, was stubborn this time. She returned to her room, dered she would not return to the duchy, and locked the door behind her.
She didnte out of her room for a whole month.
Strolling through thekefront of the garden of Everne, feeling the grass on his feet, Felix felt guilty and waited for his mother to leave the room.
If it were Adrian, not me, who came here, would Mama be less sad? If so, she might not have stayed in the room. Maybe Mama would take a walk in this garden with Adrian and share her childhood memories to soothe her gloomy mood.
And a monthter, the duke appeared on the Everne family estate to take back his wife and son.
Felix saw his father enter his mothers room. He didnt know what the two of them were talking about. All he knew was after a short conversation with his father; his mother came out after a month. She called Felix and got back into the carriage.
Thus, the duchess month-long runaway came to an end.
When Felix returned to the dukes house, he tried to forget about it. Remembering it would just cause him more pain.
But still, Felix had a question that popped into his head from time to time.
Why is it, Adrian? We have the same face, height, and voice. How did my mothere to love my younger brother more than me?
And these days, that question sparked another one, making Felix suffer even more.
How did Lucy Keenane to like Adrian, not me?
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
When you had someone you liked, your hearing would be several times sharper. You could distinguish the persons voice anywhere and clearly hear that persons name among the many sounds.
Just like now.
I was just helping Lucy move the books to the library!
Felix, who was returning to the dormitory after his morning sses had ended, stopped in his tracks.
Due to its age, students were prohibited from entering the old Academy building to prevent any idents.
In the old hall, Colin Connor, carrying books, was arguing with a student from the student council who looked like a sophomore. Itll be quicker to go this way. Why would I go back? Colinined. Ill be quick.
Its against the academy rules, Colin! The principal banned students from entering this area!
Please cut me some ck! You want me to walk the long way with these heavy books? Just close your eyes, this once.
I cant.
Felix had no idea what was happening, but Colin appeared to have been caught while attempting to pass through the old hall. There was a verbal fight between Colin, who was trying to take a shortcut, and the student council member, who said no.
It was none of his concern who Colin was fighting with; the issue was that Lucy was standing next to Colin.
Likewise, Lucy, holding a lot of books in her arms, pulled Colins hem. She looked ufortable. Lets just turn around, Colin. Breaking the school rules is a bit
Ugh! How do you go around carrying all these books? And there are still a lot of books left to move in the library! Just look at us, Emily! Im going to lose my arm while moving these books!
Colin begged the student council member desperately. However, the smart-faced female student responded with a firm tone. I know! But the book clubs business is none of the student councils concern, so I have no choice but to give penalties to those who break the rules!
Another sluggish argument ensued between the student council member and Colin. Felix didnt think Colin would win.
Felix stared at his reflection in the window, sped his buttons up to his neck and tightened his loose tie. Then he approached the quarrelling duo.
Whats going on, Emily? Felix asked, calling the student council member by name.
Adrian! Emilys face brightened up as soon as she saw him. She immediately reported the two for breaking the rules. I caught them trying to sneak through the old hall, and they kept asking me to just let it go.
Emily pulled a notebook out of her arms. She held the pen with stern eyes, ready to write down Colin and Lucys names and impose a penalty at any moment.
Wait, Emily. Felix raised his hand to stop her.
The library is organizing old books. He exined with a kind smile on his face. As the student council president, I have given them a permit to pass through the old building while moving books to the library. As you can tell, the distance between the two libraries is quite long.
Felix continued, pretending to be searching his pocket. Sorry, I should have informed the student council earlier as the book club manager. Where did I put my permit? He searched around the pocket and took out his empty hands with a troubled expression. I must have left it in the library. Ill bring it now.
No, you dont have to bother. Emily hurriedly waved her hand. She then turned to Lucy. Why didnt you say anything, Lucy? I didnt even know that. Anyway, its okay to go this way.
Emily politely made way.
I told you so! Colin snorted at Emily. Lets go, Lucy! Thank you, Adrian-sunbae!
However, before Colin could take a step forward, Felix caught his arm.
Surprised, Colin gasped. He stared back at Felix. Su Sunbae?
Who are you?
Colin frowned. What? What are you talking about? Im Colin!
Who is that?
Colin struggled at his feet as Felix grabbed him. He whined, feeling like he was being mistreated. Its me! Colin Corner! Lucys friend!
Well, I dont know anyone by that name. Felix pretended to be worried and rubbed his chin. He then forcibly took away the books Colin was holding. The ess permit is only for the members of the book club. Youre not a club member, so youre breaking the rules.
What?
Felix nced at Emily. If you keep talking back, youll get more penalty points.
Yes, sir.
You can clean the hallway as a punishment.
Come on, wait! Puzzled, Colin tried to grab the hem of Felixs shirt, but Emily stood in the way.
Where are you going?
Unfortunately, Colin was unable to defeat Emily not only verbally but also physically.
Lucy! Adrian-sunbae! Colin, whose neck was wrapped around Emilys arm, eagerly called the two.
Lets go, Lucy. Felix happily led Lucy away.
* * *
How many times have you escaped like this, Felix-sunbae? Lucy asked when they round the corner, and Colins whining was no longer heard. She squinted and looked at Felix suspiciously.
You make it sound like Im a habitual offender. I swear this is the first time, Felix replied, a little awkward, but he was telling the truth. In the first ce, the student council members werent bold enough to impose penalties on the Princes of Berg.
But impersonating the student president is Wouldnt Adrian feel bad if he knew? Lucy asked carefully.
Felix shrugged and replied yfully, Adrian sometimes acts like hes me when hes at a disadvantage.
Adrian-sunbaenim? No way.
Felix secretly pouted at Lucy, who seemed to have no doubts about the honesty of her twin brother.
On April Fools Dayst semester, everyone said it was me who kicked Detreesary model, but it was actually Adrian.
What?
I didnt make a fuss for Adrians sake.
That doesnt make sense, Lucy said in disbelief.
Why not? You cant expect the student council president to be perfect every single day. They also need time to relieve stress.
As if holding back theughter that was about to burst, Lucy tried to keep a straight face, yet the corners of her lips kept twitching. That was you sunbae. Her cheeks turned red, trying to hold back herughter as she said, I was there too. I saw it.
Oh, really? Felix smiled sheepishly. Yeah, thats a lie. That was me. He graciously admitted.
If Lucy was there, he couldnt fool her eyes.
* * *
They soon arrived in front of the library.
Unlike the newly built library, the library they went to was located in the old building, so there were rarely people visiting.
Cobwebs stretched all over the old wooden building, creating a gloomy feeling.
When they pulled the doorknob, the wooden door, with faulty hinges, opened with a terrifying creak.
It was dark inside the library; no window was opened. Even though it was midday, not even a single ray of light came in. The cold air rose slowly from the floor.
You can leave the books here.
Felix ced the books she was carrying on the wooden table Lucy pointed to.
Are you going to tidy it up?
The book club members wille and jointer, Lucy replied, organizing the books she brought. Thank you for your help, sunbae.
When she turned to Felix and thanked him, a gust of wind suddenly blew.
Bang!
The wind mmed the door shut and instantly engulfed the library in darkness, cutting off the only source of light.
Startled, Lucy screamed.
Its okay. Its probably because of the wind, Felix said, calming her down. He fumbled over the wall and located the door. The handle was easily found. However, no matter how hard he yanked, the door would not open. It wont open.
What? Lucy groped her way in the darkness and approached Felix. She also attempted to open the door but to no avail. Its locked up? Lucy said, sounding anxious. Her voice trembled slightly.
Ill try again. Felix tried to pull the handle again.
The door only shook with a loud noise but never opened.
The old wooden door was rotten in several ces, and the hinge joints were loose. Felix would probably be able to break through it just by kicking it with his feet.
But Felix thought.
This is an opportunity. Today, I identally bumped into Lucy, easily beat Colin, and now Im alone in the library with her
Lady Luck is helping me.
In the dark, the corners of his mouth went up. Pretending to pull the handle a few more times, he slowly turned toward Lucy. The door It doesnt budge. A lie naturally came out of his mouth.
What? What should we do?
Lets wait until someonees, Felix said calmly. Please dont let anyonee.
It was fortunate that Lucy could not see his expression in the dark.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
I should turn on the light first. I cant see anything
Lucy walked somewhere, fumbling over the wall. Soon she found a candlestick hanging on an old nail and lit it up. Bright orange light soon filled the dark library.
Im d there are still candles left, said Lucy, relieved.
Then she approached the table and began to sort the books she had brought. Whenever Lucys hands moved, books piled up neatly, making a faint sound as they went on top of the other sincerely working as a member of the book club.
Ill help too. Embarrassed for reasons unknown, Felix approached.
Then can you check between the book pages? Lucy picked up a book and turned the page. Sometimes some students use a student ID card as a bookmark and forget to take them out and just return them to the library.
Really? Felix picked up a book that was nearby. When he flipped over the book, a piece of paper fell, but it wasnt a student ID.
[Archel, be bald. Archel, be bald. Archel, be bald]
The same sentence filled one side of the paper. Archel was a history teacher famous for being strict and stingy.
What is that? Lucy asked. Sheughed as soon as she saw what was written. I think Mr. Archel should be really careful. Theres always a curse note like this.
Every time?
Yes.
Lucy began to list the things she saw one after another.
He was cursed to have diarrhea all year round, and someone also cursed him to be constipated all year round and that a beetle woulde out of his ears
Isnt it a miracle that Archel is still alive? Felix thought as Lucy listed the various curses she hade across.
Various things appeared between the other books pages as well. Most of them were trash receipts, scribbles, and candy wrappers but there was a love letter, inserted between the pages and was left forgotten.
A love letter
Felix stared at the letter with the strange confession written on it. The names of the sender and recipient were not written.
Thats too much.
Felix turned back; Lucys focus was on the letter he held, sadness in her eyes.
How dare they treat someone elses confession letter like this.
I know. Felix folded the letter in half and put it on the pile of paper.
The letter, which someone must have courageously written down, was intentionally used as a bookmark and was now on the verge of being thrown away.
It would be very sad if the other person treated my heart like this Lucy muttered, returning to her task. She looked mncholic.
Are you nning on confessing to anyone?
At Felixs sudden question, Lucy raised her head. Hmm?
Why are you so surprised?
Im not surprised. But her voice trembled faintly.
Were you really going to confess to someone?
One persons face came to Felixs head.
Is it Adrian?
He quickly became serious.
No. Theres no way Lucy suddenly has such courage. She couldnt even ask Adrian to go together to the Literature Night.
Felix reassured himself. However, his anxious hands were unknowingly pping roughly through the books. A note flew out from the book by the wind he created, soaring far from the table.
Felix picked it up. Ha, poprity vote? He let out an exasperatedugh.
The note had a poprity ranking among female students of the Xenomium Academy.
Who did such a childish thing? Felix snorted, but his eyes were checking the rankings.
The first ce was ire Hamilton, the daughter of the Marquis and a student council member. Ros Mird was in second ce by a narrow margin. From 3rd ce onwards, the names of unfamiliar female students and no Lucy.
What? Whats the standard of this ranking? Felix spat out, dissatisfied.
Thats absurd. How could they not include Lucy?
Was there something wrong with their eyes? He crumpled the paper and threw it onto the table.
In an instant, Lucy quickly picked up the paper and unfolded it.
As expected, do you think Ros should be number one?
Felix looked at her in surprise as she checked her paper.
What? Ros Mird? Felix asked, extremely puzzled. How did youe to that conclusion? Didnt you see me fighting with Ros when we went to town?
Were you fighting? You seem to be on good terms to me.
What are you talking about?
Does Lucy Keenans definition of a good rtionship refer to a rtionship where they cant stand each other? How can you say that we are good friends even after seeing that?
You seem to be joking around with each other. Lucy blurted out after a moment of hesitation.
Joke? Joking?
Felix was momentarily confused.
I swear I never uttered a single joke to Ros Mird.
Give me that.
He took the note from Lucy and crumpled it relentlessly. Then, he opened the lid of the nearby box marked Discarded Books and shoved the note into it.
A strange silence loomed in the library.
Ever since they found the note with the poprity ranking, Lucy was preupied with organizing books, not uttering a single word. She looked gloomy, as if she was in a bad mood. Felix also kept flipping through books after books as the atmosphere in the library became more stifling.
Not long after that, an unexpected object appeared, dispelling the ufortable atmosphere at once.
Huh? Lucy, who was flipping through the books, noticed something. Her lips parted in shock. Felix-sunbae. She called him carefully.
Felix raised his head; his eyes rested on her.
Lucy was still, looking at the item she had found. Here is the sunbaes report card.
Oh. Felix snatched the report card as fast as lightning. Why is this stuck in there?
After checking his name and grade on the report card, Felix closed his eyes tightly. Of all things, it was the report card from back then.
Sunbae Lucy muttered, her hand hanging in the air from which the report card had been taken. How can all of them be F except for one subject?
As Lucy said, all subjects excluding Swordsmanship were recorded as F on the report card. He had nked out all the test answers in the midterm examst semester.
Felix quickly folded the report card in half and shoved it into his pocket. There was a reason for that.
What is it? Lucy asked. She had not recovered from the shock.
Felix had one strange obsession not being in apetitive structure with his twin brothers. He would be nervous if his grades were a little simr to Adrians.
Instead of praising him for outperforming his twin, their mother was busyforting the disappointed Adrian.
His habit of yielding most to Adrian was born after witnessing such a thing. If he didnt outdo Adrian, the duchess wouldnt be hurt.
Therefore, he intentionally made more mistakes on the test questions after entering the academy. Thanks to him, Adrian always took the top spot. It didnt matter to Felix. Even though he didnt get good grades, he wasfortable in his spot.
The problem was the reaction of the duke when he found out about it.
I cant believe the next Duke of Berg cant even secure the top spot at the academy! If you cant beat even your younger brother, what are you going to do to control people from now on?!
The Duke wanted Felix to regard Adrian as apetitor he had to ovee and win rather than just congratting him on his sess.
Felix was always torn between his mother, who wanted him to be less than Adrian, and his father, who wanted him to be better.
Out of sheer anger, he left all the answer sheets nk.
Since then, he left his report card randomly on the desk. He didnt know it would lead to this moment, where the report was stuck in a book and Lucy finding it.
Lucy, a sophomore who never had a failing grade, seemed quite astonished.
Except for one subject, everything is F she mumbled as she sat on the chair nkly. How can you get such a grade? Did you use your foot to answer the exams?
Lucy was surprised by the words leaving her mouth and immediately covered her mouth. Sorry, she apologized to Felix, her face ming red. You must have felt bad! I was just surprised!
Its fine. Not even shocking.
Thats not what I meant! Lucy shook her hand quickly in embarrassment. I think thats
Its okay. Dontfort me. Felix cut her mid-sentence and sat down on the chair with a dead expression on his face.
It made Lucy was even more embarrassed and restless. Her eyes became round like a surprised rabbit, and her face as red as a tomato.
For a while, Felix was ashamed that his report card was revealed, but seeing her reaction made him feel weird.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
The stomping of her feet sounded like a squirrel that had been deprived of acorns.
Im notforting you!
Its okay, Felix said, restraining the corners of his lips that kept rising. But I have to exin this one thing I didnt use my feet to solve the problem.
I I know! Lucy shouted, feeling wronged.
Felix eventually bowed his head, covering his face with his palms. He couldnt hold back theughter that flowed out.
As his shoulders shook, Lucy asked in bewilderment. Sunbae! Are you crying?? She slowly approached him. Really Are you really crying?
With his head bowed, Felix deliberately made a sobbing sound and said, okay. As you said, I am a dumb crybaby.
What? I didnt say that!
Im just a dirt stuck inside a trolls toenail.
Why are you saying that all of a sudden!
Im a lugworm that cant even be used as bait.
Thats not true!
Suddenly, Lucy ced her hands on Felixs cheeks and lifted his face. Felix was surprised and lowered his hand, covering his face.
Dont say things like that! Lucy said with tears forming around her eyes. Youre not a lugworm sunbae!
Felix held his breath. The fact that he was just teasing her vanished from his mind. Huh
Its normal to get a score like that!
I
You can do well in the next exam!
After finishing her words, Lucy took a small breath, still holding Felixs face tightly with her hands. Her emerald-colored eyes were moist.
Why Felix slowly exhaled the breath he had been holding back and opened his mouth. Are you about to cry
Youre making me misunderstand.
Ah!
Lucy realized her action, and she pulled her hand in surprise. But even before she could take one step back, Felix snatched her wrist.
Then you help me, Felix said in a low voice; it was strangely warm. I think I can do it if you watch me from the side. Lets study for the exam together.
Lucys eyes were wide open, looking at Felixs hand wrapped around her wrist.
I wont interfere with your studies, he added quickly when she didnt answer. No?
He waited anxiously for Lucys answer. After a while, she nodded slowly.
Really? Felix asked again. He was stunned into disbelief when she agreed.
Yes, lets do it together, Lucy replied, her voice trembling.
Felixs expression brightened.
Is this a dream? A day in the Library with Lucy Keenan No, studying for the exam!
This gave him a chance to get closer to Lucy.
I Sunbae. Can you please let me go? Lucy asked carefully. Her wrist was still sped in Felixs hand while he rejoiced.
Oh, sorry. He blushed and let go of her hand. Then when
nk! nk!
Felix was interrupted by the sound of the doorknob turning.
Lucy! Are you inside? Someone asked, knocking on the door.
It was Colin.
Whats wrong with the door? Colin fumed from the other side of the door.
Felixs expression darkened instantly, and a frown wrinkled his forehead.
Why are you here again? You should be cleaning the hallway. He spat out his displeasure toward the uninvited guests who hade all the way to the old library.
Felix-sunbae are you really going to be like this? Colin groaned as soon as he heard him. How could you leave me? If Adrian-sunbae didnte and save me, I might have really cleaned the hallway!
What a shame, Felix replied with a bite in his tone.
You leech. The atmosphere was getting good.
Collin, I think the handle is broken. Adrian knows how to open it. Can you bring him? Lucy said as she approached the door.
What? You can just get out of that hole!
W What hole? Lucy stuttered as if she was flustered. I dont know what youre talking about. Will you call Adrian-sunbae quickly?
What are you saying? The hole we used that hole to get out when we were trappedst time! Colins frustrated voice flew straight from the other side.
Lucys face blushed in an instant. That, well Was there something like that?
What the! Lucy, did you have a memory lost?
Felix heard Colins footsteps walking somewhere, and then he shouted, This hole!
Soon after, Colins head popped out of the corner. There must have been a small venttion window that Felix had not noticed.
Lucy! Felix-sunbae! Colin gave them a mischievous smile with his head sticking out of the hole. Oh my.
Soon Colin began to crumple himself into the hole. Look, you cane out like this! He started wriggling like a snake to get out of the hole.
Fe Felix-sunbae cant fit in there! Lucy shouted.
Oh, is that so? He stopped wriggling and looked up at Felix, who was much taller than him.
Anyway, it would have been better if you came out and called someone. Felix-sunbae would be too much, but if its you
Oh, wait! Colin frowned. Why is it so tight?
Colin, whose shoulders were halfway out, wriggled to remove the rest of his body out of the hole. However, no matter how hard he struggled, his shoulders did not budge.
Hey Lucy! Help me! I guess my shoulder is stuck, he awkwardly asked for help. Felix-sunbae Dont look at me like that. Help me!
Looking down at him, Lucy heaved a deep sigh. What do I do with you.
She was about to help Colin, but Felix stopped her.
Lucy.
Yes?
Stand back for a moment, Felix said, pointing toward a spot away from the door.
Lucy walked to where Felix pointed, a strange expression on her face.
What? Why arent you helping me?
Ignoring Colins cries, Felix shook the locked door a few times. The hinges vibrated slightly. He then took a step back and kicked the door hard with his foot.
Bang!
The loosely attached hinge fell at once, and the door flew into the hallway. Dust rose under the door that fell on the floor.
What? Whats that sound? Colin was frightened; his voice shook.
Collin, Ill call someone, so stay like that for a moment, Felix said to Colin.
What? What does that mean? Colin asked. Are you leaving me alone again? No, right? As if he had sensed the danger of being left alone, his face was stained with disbelief.
Lets go first. Felix grabbed Lucys hand, ignoring Colins words.
Lucy! Dont leave me behind! Colins pathetic cry rang inside the library.
Sorry, Colin.
Perplexed, Lucy was led by Felix out of the library. His hand on hers.
* * *
Felix stopped when they could no longer hear Colins cries. They were free from the noisy interrupter, and he could finally talk to Lucy.
When will we see each other at the library? he asked, nning to set the time so that Lucy could not take back her words.
Lucy thought about Felixs question quite seriously. How about the weekend? she suggested. Starting this weekend, Mrs. Erin will be in charge of all the library work. The book club members also have to prepare for the midterm exam.
Really?
Weekend Library Da No, studying for exams.
Felix was delighted. The weekend is great, he answered, hiding his expression to not show that he liked it too much. Then, Ill see you in front of the library at ten this weekend.
Alright, Lucy replied.
A satisfied smile crept up on Felixs face.
* * *
Felix whistled as he returned to his dormitory. Hisst ss had ended. Adrian was in the room for some reason; he was usually at the academy untilter.
You look happy. Did something good happen? he asked, looking at Felixs smiling face.
No, not really, Felix answered briefly, quickly schooling his expression. He didnt want to tell Adrian anything about Lucy.
Youre so dull. Adrian looked at his older brother and smiled softly. But the next moment, with a shadow over his face, he picked up a letter from his desk. I dont mean to ruin your mood. Speaking carefully, he handed it to Felix. Father sent you a letter.
Felixs expression darkened as he was leisurely taking off his school clothes. His mood, which had soared high in the sky due to his promise to Lucy, immediately plummeted. He epted the letter. The envelope was stamped with the familiar Berg family crest. He tore the envelope open, dreading the content.
There was only one short sentence in the letter: This weekend, attend the opening ceremony of the port of Libourg. There was not even a greeting nor a goodbye.
Felix took a deep breath and sighed as he ran his hand through his hair. Then he threw the letter on the desk.
What was it? Adrian picked up the letter. After reading the content, his forehead wrinkled.
Libourg port After all, he built it.
(3/6)Sienna
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Since a few years ago, the Duke of Berg had been working hard to build a port in Libourg, which bordered the West Sea. If there was a port there, it could dramatically increase trade within the continent.
The problemy within the people. The families living in the Libourg area for a long time did not want their hometown to be developed as a port.
At the risk of losing their livelihoods, they desperately opposed the construction of the port. But it was impossible for a small town to fight against the Duke of the Empire.
The duke enticed the young people to move to another city, telling them, If you move to another ce, I will let you live a richer life. Then, he pushed ahead with the construction of the port with only the elderly remaining in the vige. The vigers could not even put up a fight and were forced to forfeit what they had.
Attending the opening ceremony of the port only meant one thing.
As the next Duke of Berg, Felix should also strive to expand and pioneer the familysnd even if someone lost their homes and was kicked out in the process.
But Felix didnt share his fathers outlook.
In his eyes, the Berg familysnd and business had already reached the limits that one family could manage. To expand thend and do business was nothing but greed.
He immediately wrote a reply to the Duke on the back of the letter. It was a brief statement that he would not attend the opening ceremony as the Academy exams wereing soon.
Felix. Adrian, who had been quietly watching, called him out. Father wont stay still.
It doesnt matter, Felix immediately replied.
Im saying this because Im worried about you, Adrian said, concerned. Father never reverses his decision. Im sure hell call you in by other means.
Adrian, Felix called him softly to ease his worries. Do you remember our grandfathersst breath?
Their grandfather, the previous duke, Duke Robben Berg, died in a carriage while driving out the natives of the north and conquering theirnds due to overworking.
Before his death, he had a mountain of work that he could not handle on his own. Even with such an emaciated appearance, he traveled all over the continent with greed filling his eyes.
If I live as our father wants, Ill be like that someday, Felix responded bitterly and sealed the letter with the reply.
*** Please do not repost/share our trantions! Read only at Moonlight novels ***
Weekend morning.
Felix had woken up early and prepared to go to the library. He was the only one in the room.
Adrian left for home as soon as thest ss ended the night before. On weekends when there was no student council work or book club activity, he would faithfully go to see their mother.
Felix left the dormitory with excitement filling his steps. He had never thought that going to study for the exam would be this enjoyable.
Even the weather was clear, as if representing his state of mind.
The fog that had covered the campus for the past few days had disappeared, and the long-awaited warm sun finally emerged. The autumn sun was shining down over the brightly colored campus.
When Felix arrived at the library, the seats were only half full. There were still about two weeks left before the test began, so the other half of the students seemed to have decided to enjoy the warm weekend sunshine instead of preparing for the test.
Felix-sunbae.
Standing in front of the library, Felix turned toward the sound. Lucy stood on the stairs, her armsden with books. She came down carefully and stood in front of him.
The books Lucy was holding shook precariously as if they would copse at any moment. Felix quickly took over the books.
This Are you going to do it all today? Forgetting to give her a greeting, he looked at the huge number of books in surprise. Arent you overdoing it?
At his words, Lucy tilted her head and said, What? This is yours, sunbae.
Mine?
[Please do not repost/share our trantions! Read only at Moonlight novels]
Hurry up ande.
Lucy pushed him into the library without dy.
Some of the students sitting by the entrance nced at them with curious eyes as they entered. And when Lucy didnt go to the book return counter as usual but took a seat next to Felix at the window table, they whispered to each other.
As Lucy organized the books on the table, Felix shot them a fierce look. Then the students quickly lowered their eyes.
Sunbae, here.
Lucy selected some of the books she had brought and spread them out in front of Felix. There were bookmarks in several ces where he had to read.
How did a sophomore know the scope of the 3rd year exam?
I asked a sunbae in the book club, Lucy answered clearly.
As she had prepared this much, Felixs report card seemed to have left a stronger impression on her than he had imagined.
Shall we get started? Lucy said. She was determined. Then she added, clenching her small fist. You can do it!
Lucy, who immediately opened the book, began to concentrate at a frightening speed. With that enthusiasm, Felix couldnt even dare to talk to her.
He looked down at the book in front of him. It was something he already knew. But since Lucy was so eager to help, he felt he had to show that he was studying hard too.
Countless times, Felix adjusted his posture and began to read the book quietly.
After a while.
Lucy tapped Felixs arm. She was staring at him when he looked back, her forehead wrinkled. Sunbae, are you reading that? Why arent you turning the pages? she asked, whispering. You have to read it carefully. I will ask youter.
Felix smiled at her serious expression.
Lucys frowned even more. Why are you smiling? Im going to ask something hard. Something really hard.
Okay, I got it.
Felix still couldnt get the smile off his lips, so he pretended to read the book for a while.
As if struck by lightning, thoughts came into Felixs head that had nothing to do with the books contents.
How cute is Lucy studying!
He slowly lifted his head and nced at Lucy, who was so focused on studying. She concentrated too much on the book that her smooth forehead was slightly wrinkled. Her tightly closed lips looked cuter and fiercer than ever.
What about your hands?
[Please do not repost/share our trantions! Read only at Moonlight novels]
Felixs gaze moved down, and he began to observe her hand quietly.
Her hand, which was constantly writing something on her paper, looked smooth and soft at first nce. Moreover, it was so small that it seemed like he could hold both her hands with only one hand.
Even the letters written by her small, delicate hands were round and adorable, resembling the owner. The constant size and spacing seemed to show her usually calm personality.
Felix kept ncing and peeking at Lucys letters filling the paper. He found everything about her fascinating.
Every time he found something new about her, his heart stirred like the flowers under the breeze on a spring day.
Lucys hand, which had been moving constantly, stood still. Then she slowly raised her head. Do you have anything to say?
[Please do not repost/share our trantions! Read only at Moonlight novels]
Felix quickly lowered his gaze. No. I wont disturb you. He then pretended to read his book again.
Soon Lucy turned to her notebook. The crunching sound of the pen rubbing against the paper came back pleasantly.
However, Felixs gaze still couldnt stay in one ce and wandered around the page. His desire to study had since long gone. In fact, what he was curious about was not in the book.
What Felix really wanted to know was not when the Epher dynasty copsed or when the Verus Empire unified the continent. He was more curious about what Lucy liked and what she was thinking now.
He wanted to know more about Lucy.
Amid his nk stare, Felix scribbled something in the corner of the notebook as if he had already made up his mind. Then he slowly pushed the notebook towards Lucy, showing her what he had written.
[What do you like?]
Lucy looked closely at the question. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She was contemting his intention in asking the question out of the blue.
After a while, she wrote something down under it and handed it to Felix.
[My grandmothers meat pie.]
Ah. Meat pie made by Lucys grandmother. Thats good.
Felix nodded, even though he had never tried it. Smiling happily, he wrote something else under Lucys answer.
[What else?]
Again, Lucy looked down at the question he had written. Soon her hand moved.
[Autumn.]
Autumn? I hate autumn the most. Felix thought. He had suffered from Maram vine allergy every year.
However, since it was Lucys favorite season, the autumn scenery outside the window seemed more beautiful than ever.
Im going to like autumn from now on.
Taking his eyes off the window, Felix grabbed the pen again. This time, he wrote down quite a few questions.
[Whats your favorite color? Whats your favorite animal? What else do you like besides meat pie? Ah, something you can buy and eat in town. What is Colin Connor most afraid of?]
After thinking for a moment, Lucy wrote one sentence it was too short to answer that many questions.
[Sunbae! Hurry up and read your book!]
Lucy gave him a pretty firm look, so Felix had no choice but to put away their notes.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Time flew by, and soon it was noon. The sun rose higher, and the library was bathed in the warm golden light of the autumn sun.
Felix had been secretly writing in his notebook for quite some time. As he recalled his sophomore year, he wrote down all the exams he had taken. It was to hand it to Lucy when they parted ways today. He wanted to be of some help to her.
However, after sitting for a long time under the warm sun, he was getting more and more sleepy. His hand was getting slower, and he kept closing his eyes.
On the other hand, Lucys eyes were still bright. She has a really great concentration.
Yeah, thats why shes the top student How amazing
Felix internally praised Lucy and squinted his eyes, then closed them for a moment.
How much time has passed
He was lying on his desk. He seemed to have fallen asleep. He could feel the soft texture of a fabric on his cheek that was on the desk. The scent of herbs from Lucy emanated at the tip of his nose.
Felix opened his eyes.
Before he knew it, he was sleeping on Lucys cardigan. And in front of him, two emerald-colored eyes were staring at him silently. When their eyes met, she hurriedly turned her head, cheeks red as she pretended to have never looked at him.
Felix was still lying on the desk, staring at her side profile.
Poke.
He lightly poked Lucys shoulder with his finger. She looked back. Would you like to go out for a walk? he asked.
Lucy, staring nkly at his sleepy,nguid face, nodded slowly as if possessed.
They left the library and went to the garden. It was full of students who were out to enjoy the warm weather after so long. They sat together on benches, chatting or strolling beside the rose bushes.
As Felix and Lucy appeared side by side in the garden, several girls sitting on nkets on the grass turned to look at them.
Todays weather is nice. Felix stretched as hard as he could.
Yes. Its warm after a long time.
Shall we sit over there? Felix pointed to a fountain spouting a clear stream of water in the middle of the garden.
Okay.
Felix and Lucy walked across the grass, shoulder to shoulder.
Does Adrian-sunbae go home every weekend? Lucy asked, walking next to him.
Yes. Unless something special happens.
Is it okay if you dont go, Felix-sunbae?
I promised to study with you today, right? Felix chuckled, and Lucys cheeks were dyed like roses. Soon a small smile appeared on her face.
Ah! Laughing shyly, she searched her pocket, remembering something. Come to think of it, medicine.
She took out a small medicine container and held it out to Felix. It was aplete Maram allergy medicine. Youve been very ufortable, right?
Huh Well, I was, Felix answered, thinking of the bottle of medicine he had left on his bedside table in his dorm. He lied to Lucy that he had spilled the entirety of her medicine when the bottle was still intact. There was no itching anywhere due to him taking it every day. Thank you. How can I pay you back? Felix asked as Lucy handed him the container.
The hat is enough to pay me back.
But Felix didnt want to end it with a hat alone.
He hadid out a carefully crafted n in his head. First, they would go to town together with the pretext of buying her a meal. Afterward, it would be nice to stop by a boutique and buy the dress she had tried onst time.
Suddenly, a happy and contented smile appeared on his face. Just then, he heard the footsteps of several people behind him.
Adrian.
Felix turned and saw a group of girls standing there. It was the same girls sitting on the grass with nkets earlier.
ire Hamilton, a senior like him, had called Felix. She was a student council member like Adrian. They had greeted each other a few times, but they were not very close.
Didnt you say you were going to see your mother today? ire asked, cing her fine blonde hair behind her shoulder. Her softly smiling face had a neat and noble atmosphere, unlike Ros, who boasted attractive features.
Im not Adrian.
Ah. ire sounded a little surprised by Felixs answer. She looked at Lucy standing quietly next to Felix and said. I thought you were Adrian since youre with the junior from the book club.
Adrian hasnt returned yet.
Really? I didnt know. ire shrugged.
Even after realizing that the Prince of Berg standing in front of her was not Adrian, ire did not leave her position. The girls standing behind her continued to nce at Felix and Lucy alternately.
Do you have anything else to say? Felix asked.
Oh, thats ire blurted out but stopped in hesitation, and then she exchanged nces with her friends.
Her friends smiled strangely and whispered, Ask him quickly.
Overwhelmed by the pressure of her friends, ire finally opened her mouth. Its not a big deal, just the two of you. She licked her lips as if trying to get herself to speak. But she soon shook her head and looked away from Felix. never mind. Its absurd.
What? If you have something to say, say it.
No, nothing. Im sorry I took your time.
ire, who had sweetly spoken her words, pushed her friends on the back. Nudging at them to leave the ce. He could see her friends brushing up on ire with words like Im curious! and Ask him!
Atst, their figures disappeared around the rose bush. However, chattering noise from beyond the bushes came over and flew into Felix and Lucys ears.
Who is she?
You know, the kid who organizes books in the library. I dont know her name either.
Really? But why is she with Felix?
Renee will cry if she sees this.
What! Felix doesnt seem to be interested in Renee.
The voices of female students who were chirping like sparrows gradually became distant. When they disappeared, the surrounding area became quiet again. It was as if a brief gust of wind blew past the peaceful garden.
When Felix turned around, Lucy was staring at the grass, her eyebrows droopy. He didnt hear anything that criticized or ridiculed him, but he was shocked that he was the subject of their conversation.
And the way they looked at them both. As if asking why the Prince of Berg was in the garden alone with amoner girl who was not even a noble, their lips curved up in a strange smirk, almost in ridicule.
Lucy.
Lucy raised her head when Felix called her quietly. He became upset when he noticed her downcasted expression.
Because of me
Felix grabbed Lucys hand. Lets go to a ce where there are no people. With that, he led Lucy into the depths of the garden.
* * *
The sound of people talking andughing became distant. They were also far away from any prying eyes.
They came to an abandoned vacant lot at the end of the garden. The ground was overgrown with weeds instead of ornamental nts, and tall trees were located in several ces.
All they could hear was the chirping of birds and the trickling sound of a small stream.
It was then that Felix felt something wriggling in his hand, btedly realizing that he was still holding Lucys hand tightly. He hastily released her hand.
Oh, sorry. Did it hurt?
Its okay.
Lucy approached a fallen log nearby and sat down. She kept her head bowed, concealing her expression.
Thank you for making the allergy medicine. Your grandmother runs a pharmacy, right? Felix asked, trying to change the mood. Did you learn how to make medicine from your grandmother?
Yes. I learned how to distinguish medicinal herbs and their efficacy when I was young. I might take over the pharmacy one day.
Felix could imagine Lucy Keenan working at a pharmacy. She would be in a small room filled with the bitter smell of medicinal herbs, and he remembered the sight of her fair, delicate hands pruning herbs. The profession seemed to fit her.
My father wants me to be a doctor in the capital after graduating from the Academy, but Im not sure. She smiled faintly. I still prefer to search for herbs in the forest.
Lucy got up from her seat and plucked a grass flower near the log. It was a yellow flower smaller than her little fingernail, which he didnt know existed before she touched it.
Its a chick grass. She showed Felix the flower stalk she was holding.
Its a cute flower.
Right? The flowers have no effect, but the stems can be dried up and brewed for tea in the winter. Its good for a cold.
Lucy, who was looking around, picked another grass flower. This time, it was a flower that was not very noticeable.
However, she showed Felix the flowers and exined their use. Her despondent feelings just now seemed to have been relieved.
Felix didnt care what was on the ground, but he listened intently to her words. Surprisingly, if the exnations came from Lucy, he felt that talking about the worlds insignificant grass was very important.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Thats amazing. I thought it was just amon weed growing all over the ce.
Sometimes even weeds can be used as medicine. Lucy finished exining the flower. Then she smiled, a shy smile as if she was embarrassed to find herself talking too much.
Oh,e to think of it, I know this grass. Felix found grass with broad leaves around him and picked it up without hesitation. This is a nt called Moganara. You chew it like this. He stuck the leaf in his mouth and chewed it a few times. After that, he ced the spewed leaves on his forearm. If you put it on an itchy area, it will feel less inmed and itchy.
He then looked at Lucy with a right? face. Since I have allergies, I can only remember the efficacy of this herb. I dont know about anything else.
Yes. You remember it well. Besides, Moganara grass is amon weed, so you can just pick it up and use it anytime. Lucy smiled and praised Felix.
Felix felt his heart pound once more, seeing Lucys smile directed at him.
I cant believe Im so happy with just one smile.
Felix felt like a fool.
Yes, this is fine for now. If only I can be with you like this.
Felix!
The peace of the vacant lot was disrupted by the sound of someone calling him out, followed by the sound of rushed footsteps. Felix turned around. It was his friend Alec.
Alec crossed the garden at once and stopped in front of Felix, gasping for breath. Felix, you have to go back to the academy now!
Whats going on?
The Duke of Berg is here. He Hes waiting for you in the principals office.
Father? Felixs face darkened considerably. The Dukes visit to the Academy was unexpected.
What about the opening ceremony? Today is definitely the opening ceremony of the Libourg Port. It is an important event, so why is the duke here?
Felix sunbae. Lucy called him. She also seemed surprised by the dukes sudden visit. Go ahead.
Lucy. Felix bit his lips. The happy moment they shared vanished in an instant as if it had been cut out. Okay. Im sorry. Lets study togetherter.
At his words, Lucy quietly nodded her head.
Felix began to walk away. As he left the garden, he casually looked back. Lucy was standing at the same spot, staring at him. Felixs heart was as heavy as a rock; he had failed to keep his promise to Lucy. He didnt care about his fathers visit.
* * *
Felix knocked on the door to the principal office.
Come in.
The voice that answered was not that of the principal. When Felix opened the door and entered, the Duke of Berg was standing with his back turned. He stood in front of arge window, looking out over the wide campusndscape.
In the presence of Felix, the duke slowly turned around. He had dazzling blonde hair andrge stature. As he looked at Felix, his expression was so cold that it didnt look like he was looking at his son, whom he hadnt seen in a long time.
But it wasnt his fathers expression that caught Felixs eyes. It was his face, which had be so emaciated that he couldnt even recognize him. The cheekbones protruded over his cheek, and his eyes were dull with dark shadows underneath. His face, which had been leaner in just a few months due to heavy work, looked more sickly and creepier.
When the Duke looked at him and said nothing, Felix opened his mouth first. Why arent you at the opening ceremony, father? Isnt that an event that you must attend?
With a tone as dry as his expression, the duke answered, Dont worry. Prince Berg is present at the opening ceremony instead of me.
At that, Felix raised an eyebrow. You mean Adrian is there?
He only thought that his younger brother had gone to the duchy to see his mother. Adrian did not mention anything about the opening ceremony.
The Dukeughed at his question. Yes, Adrian But he attended as Prince Felix Berg.
Felixs face gradually distorted. Did you tell Adrian to pretend to be me at the opening ceremony?
You unterally notified me of your absence, so I sent Adrian. Who would recognize you if you have the same face anyway? The duke replied harshly.
Felix clenched his fists. His anger soared. His brother had been used as his substitute, a fact he didnt know of until now. The dukes carefree face made him more furious. He had no qualms about treating his son as someone elses substitute.
Why do you look angry? the duke asked, eyes fixed on him. You unterally notified me of your absence. You should have expected this, right?
I told you. Its because Im preparing for the exam.
Oh right, the exam. Hopefully, it wasnt likest time. The duke sarcastically reminded Felix of his previous action leaving the answers nk. Well, the duke continued, its a pleasure for me if youre determined to study hard
Even if youe to your senses, I wonder if anything will change significantly. Its not like your grades will go up in such a short time. So, I also want to give you one piece of advice. Ill show you a sure way to get to the top at once. A smile slowly came to the Dukes face. It wasnt a pleasant smile. For this exam, write Adrian on your answer sheet.
Father. Felix frowned at once, staring at the duke. Are you crazy?
p!
Felixs head turned at the sudden p.
Watch what you say. the duke warned, lowering his hand slowly.
Felix bit his lip. Dont use Adrian, he growled. I have no intention of obeying you. I will write my name on the test paper and submit it.
Really? the duke snorted. But what should I do? Adrian already agreed to do it. the duke smirked as he gave Felix a once over. The principal will be very upset, but it doesnt matter.
Father! Felix shouted.
But the next moment, the Duke bared his teeth to Felix, enraged. Its all because you didnt listen to me! How dare you neglect your familys business and do what you want?
A face as pale as a corpse shed in front of Felixs eyes.
All this time, Ive been ignoring your insincere and selfish behavior, but I cant tolerate this! The duke stepped back. As if to calm down, he stood in front of the window for a moment and looked at the scenery of the campus. I hope this will never happen again, Felix.
After a while, he lowered his voice and muttered a warning, In the future, whenever you dont listen to me, Adrian will make up for what youve done. Just like today. Try to disobey me again.
Felix stood still and clenched his fists. He gripped it so tightly that his fingernails were digging into his flesh. Anxiety that Adrian might be used for his sake and a sense of helplessness filled his heart.
The day you seed me, you will manage all the business andnd of the family. Even if you work hard, it wont be enough, said the duke, still looking at the window.
Then dont use Adrian. Adrian is also your son, just like me. He deserves an equal share of your fortune, father. Its not like hes going to take advantage of it.
The duke turned slowly. It is his fate. Just because you were born at the same time on the same day doesnt mean your fate is the same. The second sons role is not to covet the sessors position but to assist his older brother, who leads the family. That is his only role. The dukes eyes gleamed sharply as he added, It means that Bergs legacy cannot be split under any circumstances.
* * *
It was well after midnight when Adrian returned to the dormitory. As he quietly entered the dark room, he stopped in surprise when he saw someone sitting on the bed.
Soon after recognizing his brothers face in the dim moonlight, he carefully opened his mouth. Felix, why arent you sleeping?
Felix got up without answering and lit the candle. In the brightly lit room, two identical faces flickered in the light.
Felix looked at his brothers face silently. Adrian who traveled back and forth from the Academy to Libourg in two days was tired.
Why didnt you tell me? Felix finally asked. His face was filled with regret and anger at the same time.
Adrian avoided his gaze and took off his coat. Im sorry I couldnt tell you. I thought you wouldnt stay still if I said I was going to the opening ceremony.
Of course, I wont stay still! Why are you acting like our fathers puppet?
Felix.
And what do you mean by changing the name of our test paper? Did you really agree to do that?
Yeah, I decided to do that.
What are you. Felix was speechless at Adrians unwavering answer. What did father do to you?
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Im fine, Felix. Lets just put this behind us. Its nothing.
Nothing? Felix was surprised by his younger brothers unexpected answer. What about today? Changing the name on the test paper? Its like Im stealing your achievements. Is that nothing?
Yeah, its nothing. Adrian looked at Felix, serious. The student council, the book club I worked hard not to miss out on this and that, but actually, those things dont matter to me at all. Whats important to me is you and our mother.
Adrian slowly approached Felix. He gently patted Felix on the shoulder and said, I really dont mind. After all, this will no longer happen after you inherit the title. He added with a faint smile, You just have to endure it until then. Lets not make anything that will upset father.
* * *
That morning, Felix had barely fallen asleep after tossing and turning. He had a dream.
He was in his room in the duchy, unable to get out of the tightly locked door. He pulled the handle, but it didnt budge. He quickly gave up and looked around the room, and then he went straight to the window.
He saw another him outside. He was elegantly dressed, and he was using perfect etiquette and a gentle attitude. Possessed by the graceful gestures and elegant voice, the nobles had ecstatic expressions on their faces. He was truly an impable nobleman.
With a graceful smile, he turned his head to look at Felix. Felix in the room and Felix outside the window met each others gaze. Felix outside the window, who had been looking at him for a while, smiled helplessly.
Ah! Only then did Felix realize. Thats not me.
Skillfully hiding his helpless smile, Adrian turned toward the people again. And he devoted himself to a conversation with them.
Felix knocked hard on the window. But Adrian didnt look back at him.
Adrian! Why are you there? he shouted, but the answer never came.
Outside the window, Adrian continued to fulfill his schedule as Prince of Berg in ce of Felix. Felix was locked in the room, nkly observing the whole scene.
All of a sudden, all the people outside the window disappeared, and arge carriage came running. Adrian slowly approached the carriage and stopped.
Adrian! Felix shouted, knocking on the window. Where are you going?
Adrian looked back slowly at his cry, staring at Felix. For a moment, his face was gloomy, and then he moved his lips.
Libourg Port.
Dont go! Adrian! Felix yelled desperately. He banged on the window with both his fists but was ignored.
Adrian got into the carriage. The carriage carrying him began to move away from the window slowly. The horses gradually elerated.
Watch out for the cliff! Felix screamed. Suddenly, a cliff appeared in front of the carriage. He was devastated as he watched the carriage disappear over the cliff.
Felix stared at the point where the carriage disappeared, keeping his eyes close to the window in vain.
Hes dead. He muttered, eyes red. Adrian is dead.
Click!
The tightly locked door opened. His father appeared after opening the door. The Duke of Berg looked at his mourning son, expressionless.
Adrian is dead, Felix said, anger filling his voice.
Thats what they said, the duke replied indifferently. He leaned slowly against the door and looked at his son. Now, the future of our family is in your hands. You, the real Prince of Berg, should lead the family.
Felix clenched his fists. His white hands were trembling. Adrian is no longer in this world. The same Adrian who you used, father. Do you think Ill follow your advice?
Of course. It is your duty to follow it. Despite Felixs provocation, the duke did not blink. Rather, a strange smile appeared on his lips. I have one more thing to say.
The duke stepped aside. Anxious, Felix watched the door, and another person appeared.
Sunbae
Light brown hair, pulled into a single braid and dazed emerald eyes.
Lucy stood stiffly, staring nkly at him.
* * *
Felix gasped. His eyes wide open.
The ceiling was visible. A long shadow of dawn was cast over the antique ceiling painting. There was no Lucy or Duke. It was just a dream.
He let out a long, deep sigh as he brushed his hair back against his damp forehead. His heart was beating fast. Raising his body in bed, he sat still for a while to calm his heart.
Unlike in the dream, the scenery outside the window was tranquil. There was no Adrian and other nobles gathering outside. The slowly rising sky scattered the soft and blue light over the entire campus.
Adrian, whom Felix called so loudly in his dream, was asleep in the bed next to him, with colorful, quiet breaths. His forehead was slightly wrinkled as if he was also having a terrifying dream.
Last night, the conversation between the brothers that started in a strange atmosphere ended in vain. There were many unanswered questions, but Felix couldnt afford to ask Adrian any further.
Adrian looked exhausted. Even when he was spending hectic days going back and forth between the student council and the book club, he had never shown such a lifeless look.
Felix couldnt sleep that night until Adrian washed up and changed into his pajamas. He justy down with his eyes closed, listening to the little noises his brother made.
Soon after Adrian blew out the remaining candle andy on his bed, a deep silence came into the room. The autumn wind, which asionally shook the window, was also quiet as if it had hidden somewhere.
Adrian, like Felix, cant sleep well and is having a restless night. No matter how much he waited, his sleeping brothers breathing could not be heard. For a while, such tranquility and silence persisted, and at some point, it seemed that he had fallen asleep.
Felix was still tired; he had woken up from a nightmare, but he didnt feel like lying down. He was afraid that a nightmare woulde again. So he sat on the bed and looked out the window until it waspletely bright.
Suddenly, the sun peeked out over the eastern sky and began to brighten up the world in an instant.
Felixs sleepiness had gonepletely. He slowly raised his body, careful not to rouse the sleeping Adrian.
When Felix left the room, the ce he headed was neither the bathroom nor the dining room. He immediately took his steps towards the training field.
A thousand things were going through his head. He had to move his body. He wanted to stop thinking and shake off the ominous scenes he saw in his dream.
Felix immediately wrapped a sword around his hand upon arriving at the field. Soon after, the sound of des cutting through the air rang loudly. He swung the sword nonstop, focusing his mind on the swing of his de.
His body continued to move like that for a while.
ng!
Felix tossed his sword andy t on the floor.
His breathing was harsh, and his chest went up and down. His heart raced, and he felt a piercing pain in his lungs. He copsed, nkly staring at the ceiling. As hey there, the pain gradually diminished.
But that tranquility is only for a moment. After escaping from the harsh training, Felix began to recall the scenes that he tried to shake off at a terrifying speed.
The carriage that disappeared over the cliff The dukes cold face And Lucy, standing next to the duke, face paled.
No, its just a dream, Felix eximed. Perhaps it was a delusion created by his subconscious mind amid growing worries and anxiety over Adrian and Lucy.
Lets shake it off. Lets forget it.
Felix ruffled his hair roughly, then pulled himself up. A lot of time had passed since his frantic sword-wielding. He picked up the sword he had thrown. Leaving the field filled with his harsh breath and heat, he scrambled for the bathroom.
After washing away his sweat in the small bathroom attached to the training field, he went to the changing room to change into a school uniform. But when he opened the locker where he had kept his clothes, there was nothing there.
What? he murmured, furrowing his brows.
Soon, he opened the locker next to him, thinking that he had made a mistake. But that locker was also empty. And the locker next to it. And next to it.
His school uniform was nowhere to be found. It disappearedpletely.
Ha! he scoffed, brushing his wet hair with his hand. He couldnt believe how absurd the situation was.
A feeling of great frustration crept across Felixs face. Allergy medicine!
The medicine Lucy made was in the school uniform pocket. It didnt matter how he lost his clothes, but the medicine was different.
Felix ran out of the locker room, only d in a robe without hesitation.
He nced and looked around. If he saw a suspicious person, he would attack him immediately and start questioning.
A group of first year students on their way to their morning ss looked at him in surprise. Felix looked back at them, his eyes fierce. It was to see if they were hiding his school uniform. The first year students were scared by his eyes and ran away quickly.
After they fled, no other people walked around. No trace of the guy who took his school uniform could be found anywhere.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Oh, damn it! Felix cursed.
I cant believe my medicine was stolen!
He ruffled his wet hair. Knowing how much time and effort Lucy had put into making it, he was even more anxious.
After returning to the dormitory, Felix did not even bother to wear a new uniform; instead, he changed into a clean training suit. Maintaining a neat uniform was the most basic rule in the academy. However, he didnt feel like following it at the moment when he had lost the medicine Lucy gave him.
Felix appeared in the ssroom wearing a training suit, and his friend Alec greeted him yfully. Oh, Felix! He came over, put his arm around Felixs shoulder, and asked, Have you finally decided to cut Mr. Archel?
Felix had no energy to answer. He trudged to his seat, ignoring Alecs question.
Whats going on? Sitting in his seat, Adrian asked while looking at Felixs training suit. Its history now. Swordsmanship is tomorrow.
I know. Someone stole my school uniform from the field.
School uniform? Adrian frowned at the absurd notion.
But another friend, Jarvis, who was by his side, intervened with a knowing look. I guess he thought you were Adrian.
Yeah, its exam season soon, Alec added. Some guys are turning their eyes to get Adrians stuff.
In Xenomium Academy, a superstition gued the top students during every exam period. A rumor said the students grades would improve if they took a top students item.
Most students thought the existence of that superstition or the student who believed it was pathetic.
Unfortunately, however, some students were under so much pressure on their grades that they could not even make such fair judgments. This was usually the case with students whose parents were very intrusive and aristocratic.
They were afraid of their parents. As long as they could avoid their parents scolding for their low grades, they were ready to do anything. So, students who wanted to improve their grades would steal pens or ties that Adrain owned.
Would someone steal the clothes of a person showering because of that superstition? Felix asked, his blue eyes gleaming.
Thats right. Stealing is wrong.
You have to ask for it proudly like us.
Alec and Jarvis proudly held up the pen they had received from Adrian.
But its strange, Adrian said, frowning. As for the items that have been stolen so far, the only thing I can think of is the pen on my desk. Isnt it too much to steal a school uniform?
It was true. Adrian stayed silent even when his things disappeared during the exam period because they were trivial items that werent very expensive.
It was definitely suspicious, but Felix was so enraged that it was not the time to argue about it.
I cant do this. When I find them, Ill rip them apart or give them a good beating.
Why are you so mad? Adrian asked. Its not like you. He had a strange look on his face, watching Felix in agony and pulling his hair off. After all, you have a lot of spare uniforms.
The clothes arent the problem! Unable to carry on with his words, Felix ruffled his hair again and let out a painful moan.
Now he is angry at himself. He couldnt even safeguard the precious medicine Lucy gave him. It was pathetic that his medicine was stolen for such an absurd reason.
* * *
Felixs mood plummeted to the ground throughout his ss. He was upset that he had lost his allergy medication, and the disturbing dream he had at dawn kepting back to him, making him even more perturbed.
Of course, his dream was not real. Adrian was alive next to him, and the Duke did not even know Lucys existence.
Nevertheless, Felix had a chill on his back whenever he remembered Lucy standing next to his father with a pale and hazy face in his dream.
He wanted to meet her and talk to her. He thought it would be reassuring to see that she was okay with his own two eyes.
And he had to apologize for failing to keep his promise yesterday and leaving first.
Im sure she was surprised.
His mind became even moreplicated when he remembered Lucy standing there, looking at him with eyes full of worry as he left the garden.
After ss, Felix left the ssroom and went out to find Lucy. However, there was no way to know where and what sses she was taking, so he wandered around the academys hallway.
Every time he strides forward in his ck training suit, the students in the hallway hurriedly split like the red sea.
Felix soon found Lucy in the middle of ss in one of the ssrooms. He peeked into the ssroom through a slightly opened door.
Lucy was staring at the ckboard, her brows furrowed. Perhaps because the exam period was approaching, she looked more serious when concentrating.
Lucy had been staring at the ckboard without taking her eyes off it for a moment. She blinked her tired eyes a few times and yawned secretly, perhaps because she didnt imagine someone was watching her.
Felix smiled at the sight. She looked better than he thought, so he felt relieved.
Yeah, it was just a dream. My father doesnt even know of her existence.
He entered an empty ssroom and waited for Lucys ss to end.
Not long after, he heard the sound of a door opening and muffled cheers. Students rushed out into the hallway after ss.
Felix checked if Lucy wasing through the slightly open door. Soon, a small face with light brown hair was seen in a row of noisy students.
Lucy was walking, rummaging through her bag. Judging by her facial expression, it seemed like something awful had happened to her.
Felix grabbed Lucy, who was about to pass by, preupied with her bag. He led her into an empty ssroom.
Felix sunbae! She smiled brightly at him, her agony forgotten. She was happy to see Felix, but when she looked at Felixs training suit, she said, Sunbae, walking around in the academy wearing clothes other than school uniforms is subjected to a penalty!
I know, Felix replied, rubbing his forehead. Someone took my uniform from the field.
School uniform?
Theres a myth that your grades will improve if you take the exam with the top students stuff. I think they took it because they thought I was Adrian.
Oh. Lucys face darkened in an instant at his exnation. She clutched her bag.
Only then did Felix notice one fact. Lucy is also a top student like Adrian.
Whats wrong? Did someone take your stuff, too?
That After hesitating, Lucy took a deep breath and spoke. One of the ornaments I put in my bag is gone. I put it deep inside, but I think someone took it.
Ornaments? When did it disappear?
I dont know. I didnt look into it after I checked it this morning.
Seeing Lucy talking with reddened eyes, Felix became upset. Is it important? Did you get it as a gift? Or is it because its expensive?
Whatever it is, I can buy it for you. Those words lingered in Felixs mouth. Whatever it was, if it was valuable to Lucy, he was confident that he could find it at any cost.
I didnt get it as a present. It was not expensive either. I was going to give it to youter. Lucy couldnt finish her words and looked at Felix. But soon, she dropped her gaze and shut her mouth.
To me? Felix asked, curious, when Lucy had gone silent.
However, she shook her head. No, nothing. Anyway, this is strange. She quickly changed the subject. Even though the exam is approaching, this is the first time they dig through my bag and take things. So far, the only items that have been secretly taken have been pens and hairbands on the desk. And most of them asked me to borrow it for a while, but they never steal.
Adrian had also said the same thing. Apparently, someone in this academy must be obsessed with raising grades and doesnt hesitate to act recklessly.
It cant be helped. Theres no clue, so I dont think I can find it. Unless the person who stole it returns it on their own, Lucy said, her dismay evident. By the way, senior. Why are you looking for me? she asked, changing the subject.
Oh I have something to tell you.
Something to tell me?
I wanted to apologize for what happened yesterday. I couldnt keep my promise and left halfway through. Felix scratched the back of his head with an apologetic look. Since then, Ive been worried about you.
Lucy hurriedly waved her hands. Im fine. Rather, I was more worried since you didnt look so good. Is it because of me? Did you get in trouble with the duke? Lucy asked cautiously.
Felix was surprised. He realized that her question really meant, Did you get scolded for being with me who doesnt belong in a noble family?
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Felix frowned at the unexpected question. No, not at all. He answered truthfully. My fathers visit to the academy has nothing to do with you.
However, despite Felixs reply, the worried expression on Lucys face remained. She hesitated for a brief moment before averting his gaze and said, If you are concerned about the duke or the people around you, you can be honest with me. I fully understand sunbaes position-.
I will continue to study with you. This time, Felix spoke firmly and cut off Lucys words. If theres anyone who thinks its weird for you to be with me while mentioning your background
Felix bit his lips; he didnt want to speak such harsh words in front of Lucy. Anyway, you dont have to think about it, he said, resolute.
Even though Felix had reassured her, the anxiety he had been trying to suppress began to creep back in. Even if his father didnt know about Lucy right now, he couldnt bepletely relieved.
He was in a position that caught peoples attention even if he didnt do anything special. Even if he stayed still, people would still talk about him. The more he hid, the more interest people had in him. Prince Felix Bergs unusually cautious behavior would be enough to pique their curiosity.
It would be even more so if the person he was trying to hide was amoner.
He was the sessor of the Duchy. He had gone his entire life without giving much thought to other people. No one dared tough at him. But it was different for Lucy. People would continue talking about her, and she would never be free.
Lucy would be the one who suffered the most if there were rumors about her rtionship with Felix. And if that rumor reached his fathers ears? Could he still be with Lucy in an open ce like a library?
Felix was anxious.
Maybe Im putting Lucy in trouble because of my greed?
Lucy, I was thinking, Felix began, I dont think I can study well in the library. Its too stuffy. Why dont we change the ce we study? He offered a suggestion. What about an empty ssroom instead of the library?
An empty ssroom?
Yes. After all, most of the sses are finished after 5 pm, so there are many empty ssrooms. I think itll be good to go there and study. Its a little less frustrating.
And there will be no tiresome gazes wondering about you and me.
What do you think?
He waited anxiously for Lucys answer.
It wasnt until he asked the question that he thought his suggestion was excessive. Obviously, Lucy could have felt burdened. However, it was also inevitable that expectations for her to say yes rose at the same time.
Momentster, Lucy finally opened her lips.
Ugh
But then, they heard someone groan at the back of the ssroom. Felix and Lucy, who were facing each other, turned their heads toward the sound in surprise.
Someone emerged from behind the empty desk. He then yawned loudly and stretched his body. The person who suddenly appeared was a male student with brown curly hair.
Judging by the fact that he got up from the chairs next to each other, it seemed apparent that he had been taking a nap long before they arrived. The sloppy-haired student blinked his sleepy eyes and looked at Felix and Lucy.
Noel? Lucy recognized the boy and called his name.
Ah, it was Lucy-sunbae after all, the boy said in a low voice, his eyes blinking. No wonder I heard a familiar voice even in my sleep. He smiled at Lucy like an innocent child. His pretty eyes softy curved upward.
At the same time, a grim expression immediately appeared on Felixs face.
What is this?
Regardless of his grim expression, the male student appeared to recognize Felix.
Adrian sunbae-nim is also with you.
Im not Adrian, Felix responded bluntly.
Ah, then you are Felix Berg-sunbaenim.
Felix gave the boy a wary look. He already didnt like the way he smiled and replied kindly no matter what he said.
Sunbae, this is Noel Roman, a freshman from the book club. Lucy introduced him to the boy.
The boy also got up and nodded his head toward Felix. Hello, Felix-sunbae.
What were you doing here? Felix asked Noel at once, ignoring his greetings. His gaze was filled with suspicion as if something was not right. It waspletely different from his gentle gaze when he looked at Lucy.
What? Oh I was taking a nap because I was sleepy.
Were you listening to us?
Noel hurriedly waved his hand, puzzled at Felixs interrogation. No, I wasnt.
However, Felix still had doubt in his eyes as he stared at Noel. Noel could only smile awkwardly,pletely confused with Felixs behavior.
Sunbae, Lucy called Felix, who looked ufortable. Is something wrong?
Felix couldnt honestly answer that he didnt like how the boy smiled at her. Its nothing, he said.
Silence enveloped the ssroom. Felix kept his eyes on the freshman who suddenly appeared, and Noel stood still with an awkward smile.
A voice from the hallway broke the ufortable silence.
Lucy! Are you there?
It was the voice of a female student looking for Lucy.
Ill be there soon, Jemima! Lucy answered, looking out the door. She turned to Felix and said hastily, Im sorry, sunbae. I have to go to my next ss. Lets talk about thister. She then rushed to the door.
However, Felix didnt receive a response to his question, so he hurried after her. Lucy, wait!
He tried to catch her before she disappeared over the door, but she turned back first. Today at 5. Thest ssroom on the third floor, Lucy whispered in a small voice enough that only Felix could hear.
She left the ssroom soon after.
For a moment, he stared nkly at the door where Lucy disappeared like the wind. Not long after, Felix had a slight grin on his face. He realized Lucy had epted his suggestion.
He was able to continue studying with Lucy. Just the two of them.
Are you two dating?
Felixs smile quickly disappeared as he heard the voice behind him. He looked back at Noel, his face cold. Why do you want to know?
No, just Noel, embarrassed by Felixs cold response, slurred his word. A helpless expression etched on his face.
Felix ignored him and tried to leave the ssroom. But Noel called him up as if he had something to say. S- sunbae!
When Felix looked back, Noel hesitated a little and asked, When your uniform was stolen. Did you see the face of the person who stole it?
At that, Felix frowned and strode menacingly toward Noel. As expected, you were eavesdropping on us.
I wasnt eavesdropping! I just heard it in my sleep! Noel said, feeling wronged.
But why did you ask?
I wanted to help catch the person who stole it.
Its okay. Dont do anything. I dont need your help.
Just dont smile in front of Lucy.
Felix gave him onest fierce nce and left the ssroom.
* * *
Adrian looked up when Felix sat next to him. His older twin had stopped by the dormitory and changed into his school uniform.
Its Monday. Ive been busy since morning, Adrian said, and it was indeed a hectic Monday.
Do you have ominous dreams from dawn or have your allergy medicines stolen?
Luckily, Felix had met and talked with Lucy. That was the most enjoyable time he had had since he woke up this morning.
Now he only had one problem left.
Are you really going to write my name on your test paper?
Adrian frowned at Felixs abrupt question. He looked around the ssroom carefully. Alec and Jarvis were chatting far away.
He whispered back only after confirming that other students were not eavesdropping on their conversations. Be quiet; were in the ssroom. I thought we were done talking about this?
No matter how much I think about it, I think its stupid. Does it make sense that our grades change overnight? Youre not an idiot.
Im not, but Ill pretend to be one, Adrian replied sarcastically. As he said, no one would dare to question the achievements of the Princes of Berg unless there was clear evidence.
Felix leaned against the chair, sullen. And Im going to be the pathetic person who takes away his brothers grades.
Adrian was displeased to hear Felixs words. He looked like he had something to say.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Felix waited for Adrian to express his discontent toward him.
I couldnt sleep for two days and had to go back and forth to the port to take your ce, and here you are frustrated because you feel pathetic!
Felix would rather have him yell and be angry. But Adrian kept his mouth shut and turned his head away. Felix felt something heavy weighing down his heart.
Unfortunately, after the exam, I have to see our father. Its better not to do anything that goes against his will, Adrian said softly, his back facing Felix.
After the exams? Im not going home even after the exam.
Idiot, that weekend is our birthday.
Oh.
Adrian red at Felix; his eyes seemed to say, How could you forget?
If you dont want to see our fathers wrath on our birthday Adrian gave him a firm look, omitting his words. Lets just do as he says.
Felix covered his head with his hand as if he had a headache.
The Berg Family would always hold a banquet for the twins birthday. However, the banquet overflowed with only the dukes connections rather than the Berg twins friends. A gorgeous and grand banquet hall, where people were looking for opportunities to talk to them, and countless gifts were sent with hidden intentions
To make it simple, it was a very annoying party.
Felix! Adrian snapped his finger in front of Felixs face when he didnt answer. Are you listening to me? Were going home on the weekend after the exam. Be sure to remember that.
Felix sighed. Yeah, yeah, I got it, Felix eventually gave up and replied.
He didnt like the exam or the birthday banquet, but he didnt want to put Adrian in a difficult situation again.
* * *
That afternoon.
After finishing thest lesson, Felix strode up the stairs to the third floor with his long legs.
East of the third-story corridor, right at the end, was an unused ssroom. It was originally an herbal medicine ss, but now it had be a warehouse for misceneous items.
It was time for most of the sses to end, so the students were going down the stairs to go to the dormitory, the cafeteria, or the library. Felix, who quickly arrived on the third floor, had squeezed through the crowd like a salmon and turned around the corner.
He saw Lucy just about to enter the empty ssroom where they were supposed to meet.
Lucy!
At the sound of him calling, Lucy turned around. Sunbae!
She was holding an armful of books today. Felix smiled stiffly when he saw the huge number of books. He approached Lucy and asked carefully, Are those all the things I need to read?
No! Some are mine, Lucy reassured him, telling him not to worry.
Felix took the book from Lucy and followed her into the ssroom. A strange smell of wood and dust, along with the musky scent of herbs, wafted up his nose.
An assortment of broken desks, chairs, and other misceneous objects littered the ssroom. Looking at the mess, it seemed like it had been a long time since the ssroom hadst been used.
Unlike other ssrooms, the air was chilly,cking the warmth from human activity. However, the clear autumn sunlight poured through the side of the window.
Felix and Lucy looked around the ssroom, searching for desks and chairs that were clean enough for them to sit and study. On most desks, remnants of thick liquid and stains spilled while making medicine remained intact. After a while, the two found desks and chairs in good condition and sat down near the window.
Looking out the window, students in groups of three or more could be seen making their way to the library. In contrast to the bustling atmosphere outside, the empty ssroom felt quieter.
With a moderate amount of sunlight, a quiet atmosphere, and no one to interrupt Felix and Lucys studies, Felix liked the ssroom very much.
This ss is nice. Its quiet, Lucy said as if she had just looked into his mind. Whenever I study at the library, I keep getting distracted, like, the return books getting piled up on the return table, or when people leave the books on the table after reading them Mrs. Erin promised to take care of all the work until the end of the exam period, but I cant just ignore them. When Ie to my senses, Im already organizing the books.
Youre just like Adrian, Felix said casually.
Adrian also had a habit of working nonstop. No matter how much people told him to leave it be, he couldnt stay still unless he took care of it.
Thats right. Thats why only me and Adrian-sunbae always stayedte at the library, Lucy said with a small smile. I broke the dorm curfew oncest year with Adrian-sunbae to fix a broken book. At that time, I was sweating profusely, begging the supervisor to let me in. Its funny to think about it now.
Felix suddenly felt a sting when Lucy talked as if she recalled a good memory.
Time spent with Adrian Is it a pleasant memory for Lucy?
An image of Lucy and Adrian sitting side by side appeared in Felixs useless imagination almost immediately. His heart pounded.
This is I dont want to imagine this.
The corners of his tightly closed lips trembled slightly.
Fortunately, Lucy stopped talking about Adrian at that point and pulled a book on the desk.
Anyway, I think this ce is much better than the library. You couldnt finish it over the weekend, so try harder today. Lucy selected several books and handed them over to Felix. Oh, and she added, her face reddened slightly, its forbidden to write down words unrted to studying in a notebook.
It meant that he should focus on his studies and not ask random questions likest time. Felix pouted. In fact, he had been thinking a lot about the questions he wanted to ask Lucy.
Oh, and you cant even sleep. Okay?
Yes, teacher.
Lucy blushed again at Felixs yful remarks. She hurriedly lowered her gaze to the book. However, Felix reached out and tapped her desk.
As she raised her head, he said with a look of anticipation. Are you not going to cheer for me today?
Huh?
You did it for mest time. Sunbae, you can do it!
Oh. Lucy opened her eyes wide, surprised by his sudden request. She looked cute, like a student bewildered by the teachers surprise question outside the scope she had prepared.
After agonizing hard, she finally raised her fists to him and shouted. G- get out ofst ce! You can do it!
It was a cheer that was strangely not like a cheer. However, the corners of Felixs lips rose uncontrobly.
Lucy quickly turned her eyes away from embarrassment. She rolled up her sleeves and gripped her pen tightly. Soon, Lucys forehead wrinkled as she read a book with her eyes wide open.
Looking at her forehead, Felix followed her lead, rolled up his sleeves, and clenched his pen. Soon he opened the book with clear intention, unlike usual.
Seeing Lucy seriously studying, he thought he shouldnt disturb her. Shes very sincere and smart. Surely her parents must have never been upset with her.
Felix felt like he could rte to Lucys parents, whom he had never met, and after looking at Lucy with a proud face, he began to read the book.
For a long time, the only sound in the quiet ssroom was the sound of pages turning and pen writing.
Hmm?
Felix pricked his ears. It was clear that the atmosphere was peaceful, but he kept feeling on edge.
Is it because Lucy is in front of me?
But it also made him feel a bit ufortable.
Amid the silence, Felix lifted his head. At his sudden action, Lucy also raised her head and looked at him with bewilderment.
Whats wrong?
Shh! He put his finger to his lips.
Felix then got up and went to the back of the ssroom, where desks and chairs were stacked high. He disappeared beyond that, but the next second, the stacked desks and chairs copsed to the bottom with a loud bang.
Surprised, Lucy jumped up from her desk. Felix! she cried, her voice hoarse. Whats going on? Are you okay?
Im okay. Felixs voice came from below the chaotic mix of desks and chairs.
Ouch Along with the moaning of someone who wasnt Felix.
The pile of chairs shook once, and Felix rose from it. He was holding a male student by the neck. It was Noel Roman, the freshman from book club.
Some bastard is spying on us. Felix pushed him against the wall.
Noel, who was strangled, grunted and struggled to get his words out. What do you mean spying?! I was about to leave Ack!
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Sunbae!
Lucy rushed over and grabbed Felixs arm. She looked so rmed that Felix let go of Noel
Noel, freed from Felixs hold, breathed heavily against the wall. Whats wrong with you?
Thats my line. Why do you keep eavesdropping on other people?
I wasnt eavesdropping Ive always nap here! Its you who came in after me, Noel said as if he was wrongly used. Ie here for that purpose since no one ever goes here
Do you go to school to sleep? Why did you pretend that you werent there from the beginning?
Noel sighed. Its because I missed the timing to talk! I woke up because I heard you two Besides, you grabbed my cor when I interrupted you earlier, thats why I didnt show myself he exined, his eyes teary.
Felix still stared at him, still in doubt. Lucy immediately spoke up as if to soothe Felix. Sunbae, I dont think he was hiding on purpose.
Noel, encouraged by Lucys words, slipped behind her. He leaned forward and whispered secretly in her ear, Adrian-sunbae is very sweet and kind, but Felix-sunbae is a little scary.
I can hear you, Felix said, looking stern.
Lucy gently pushed Noels shoulder away from him. No, Im not afraid of Felix-sunbae, she said, looking at Noel. He has a surprisingly friendly side to him.
The ssroom was covered in silence as soon as Lucy finished talking. Felixs frown, which had been permanently creased with irritation, began to soften. Even the rage in his eyes as he red at Noel began to wane.
He repeated what he had just heard.
A friendly side.
Lucy clearly said so. Although he caught the word surprisingly, he clearly heard friendly.
Really? Do I really look like that to her?
The anticipation in his eyes was palpable as he looked at Lucy.
Lucy seemed to be startled by the words she had unintentionally said to Noel. Soon she continued frantically as if trying to fix her own words.
If theres anyone around him whos in trouble, hees forward and helps If youre carrying something heavy, he will carry it instead He went to town with me He makes meugh with his jokes Anyway, thats that. Her voice tapered off at the end. She looked down and tapped the floor with the tip of her shoe.
Ah, thats it. Noel suddenly snapped his finger after Lucys exnation. He took a step forward, and he spoke as if he had realized something. Felix sunbae-nim, you seem to be kind only to women.
Lucy, who was looking at the floor, raised her head. Her face darkened at Noels reasoning. She titled her head with a is it so? expression.
Are you only kind to your cute juniors? Noel asked, looking disappointed. Ive been told that Im also a cute freshman.
Felixs patience grew thin. He wanted nothing more than Noel to shut his mouth. Ill adore you now. Will you leave?
Noel hid behind Lucy again at Felixs harsh return, but his action only made Felix even angrier.
Why do you keep hiding there? Do you think I wont see you if you hide behind her?
Another confrontation broke out between the two. Nervous and stuck in the middle, Lucy iled her arms to deter them.
Stop, stop!
At Lucys words, Felix stopped trying to catch Noel, but his eyes didnt stop ring.
Both of you, calm down and sit down! Lucy said, pulling out the chairs when she saw Felixs re. Come on, stop shouting. Some are still in ss right now.
The two boys went to the chairs she had pulled out and sat down. One still ring at the other fiercely and the other sitting with his butt over the edge of the chair as if preparing to run away.
Thats Lucys seat, Felix said to Noel, who sat awkwardly across from him.
Lucy-sunbae told me to sit down.
Lucy, tell this bastard to get off right now.
Lucy stood there with her palm on her forehead. Why are you two fighting? If we run into each other in the library, will you fight again?
I didnt pick a fight! Noel shouted; he felt like he was wronged. I was taking a nap, and the next second he grabbed me by the neck and dragged me out of my slumber unterally, he said, showing his bare neck.
Felix sat cross-legged and snorted, Hmph! Youre exaggerating.
The two turned away from each other. Felix wanted nothing more than to hurl Noel to the ground, but he held it in due to Lucys presence.
The ssroom quickly fell silent as there was no longer a war of nerves. The only sound was of Lucy organizing the books scattered on the desk.
After a while, Noel, watching Felix from the other side of the desk, asked, Anyways, are you still looking for your school uniform?
Why are you so interested in my school uniform? Did you steal it? Felix questioned, full of doubt.
No, absolutely not. Noel denied it, his voice raised more than necessary, and Felix instantly became more suspicious. I was just asking because I wanted to help.
What do you mean help? I told you. Dont do anything.
What are you going to do if you find the thief?
What do I do? His wrist Felix stopped talking, conscious of Lucy.
What about his wrist?
Felix put his palm to the side of his cheek so that Lucy couldnt see it. Then he spoke in a low voice to the ever-curious Noel. Im going to crush it.
Noel frowned. Sunbae, you have a lot of money. Is the uniform that important? Enough to go that far?
What do you mean far? Lucy asked, her eyes shining curiously.
Nothing. Felix avoided answering. Anyway, youre a little weird. Why do you keep asking about my school uniform?
Noel, who was sitting, crept up from his seat shortly after Felix began to raise doubts.
Why are you running away?
Im not running away. Contrary to his words, Noel dashed to the door with lightning-fast steps and left the ssroom. With only his head sticking out through the door, he said, Anyway, I wont disturb you two, and I wonte to this ssroom anymore, so do whatever you want.
W- What?
Ignoring Lucys bewilderment, Noel disappeared through the door.
What a strange kid, Felix muttered as he stared at the door where Noel disappeared.
Lucy heaved a deep sigh. She cleaned up the desk, which was messed up by the childish chatter of the two boys. I want to study, but I cant help
I know. I cant study today either.
Lucy raised her head at Felixs words and looked at him, puzzled. What? Im still going to study.
Uh Arent you hungry?
At that question, Lucy suddenly pushed the books she had piled up in front of him. Her gaze was cold as she said, Sunbae, you cant go anywhere until you finish reading this.
Lucy was always calm and shy, but she was as strict and thorough as the Berg family tutor when it came to studying. Like what happened in the libraryst time, he was not allowed to ask questions that had nothing to do with his studies or take a walk.
Felix flipped through the book in the silence where there was not an ounce of romance in the air.
Senior, focus! Focus! Dont pretend to read it.
Sometimes Lucys tapping on her desk was the only sound he could hear in the ssroom. Under Lucys close watch, Felixs continued to flip through the pages. In the end, the thick book that he never thought he could read at all came close to thest chapter.
They finished their study just as it was getting dark outside the window. Felix closed the book he had read and let out a sigh of relief. It was as if all the moisture in his eyes had evaporated. Lucy also began to organize the books and notes she was reading with a slightly tired face.
Then Shall we go eat dinner? Felix asked, a bright smile appearing on his face after hours of studying.
Lucy did not share the same feeling. She shook her head and said, Theres still one thing left.
She picked up the book in front of Felix and opened it. She was deep in thought as she turned the pages where she had marked the important parts.
Emperor Astrino conquered the Kingdom of Sn for how many years? Lucy suddenly asked a question. Five, four, three, two
200 years ording to imperial history, Felix answered without hesitation.
Lucy looked at him, pleasantly surprised, and nodded her head. Thats right.
She flicked through the pages, her eyes sharp.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
The reason why the walls of the Kingdom of Lausanne were only head-high!
Because all they have to do is stop the horsemen.
What are the four sacred ces of the Adic religion?
Adelon, Esh, Munen, Rajgir.
At Felixs constant reply, Lucy closed the book. She stared at him with a look of astonishment and skepticism. Felix resolutely avoided her gaze. He was eager to be done with his studying, so he revealed his knowledge without a second thought.
How strange You were clearly out of focus, Lucy murmured, puzzled, doubting the situation.
* * *
After leaving the ssroom, Felix and Lucy headed to the cafeteria. Because the sun had already setpletely, it was time for the cafeteria to close.
Lucy turned to Felix, looking sorry. What should we do? I think Linda is already cleaning up. I must have been holding on to you for too long.
The cafeteria manager, Linda, was working hard on her cleaning and giving directions to the other staff. Although it had not been long since she became the cafeteria manager, with her fierce and strict work skills, she had a firm grip on the students and the other staff members.
Its okay. We can just eat at the dorm, Felix said as he looked at Linda giving instructions to the staff, a stern look on her face. The eatery attached to each dormitory was operated muchter than the Academy cafeteria for students looking for ate-night snack.
Then Linda turned toward Felix. She squinted and stared at his face. Soon, she coolly approached him and opened the door of the cafeteria wide.
Are you here to eat, student council president? Linda asked with a kind smile, no trace of her stern expression. She beckoned at him toe quickly, sighing. I feel bad for you! You must be busy studying for exams. You should at least eat well!
As Felix and Lucy stood stunned at the unexpected wee, Linda beckoned again. Hurry up ande in!
The two entered the restaurant, and she briskly walked toward the kitchen.
Please sit there and wait for me! she shouted, pointing to one of the tables, before disappearing into the kitchen,
When Lindas figure hadpletely disappeared, Felix turned to Lucy and spoke quietly. Lets just say Im Adrian for now.
At his words, Lucy quietly nodded. Of course, he could go back to the dormitory and have a light dinner, but Felix didnt want to miss this dinner with Lucy.
Not long after they sat down at the table and waited, Linda took out a te full of food and set it in front of them.
Thank you so much for suggesting replenishment of kitchen staff on our behalf, student council president, said Linda, smiling broadly at Felix. Thanks to you, I have time to catch my breath! Before, I was so busy and distracted!
The rest of the staff standing behind Linda nodded eagerly in agreement.
Linda and the staff returned to the kitchen after making an exceptional promise that they would make food whenever they came, regardless of the operating hours of the cafeteria in the future.
So, this dinner is thanks to Adrian, said Felix as he looked down at the food in front of him.
I think Adrian is not only interested in the student council, but also the welfare of the academy staff, Lucy said, One time, when old man Fred fell off his horse and injured his ankle, he asked the academy if he could receive medical assistance.
Really? It was the first time Felix had heard of this. Both the story of the kitchen staff and the story of Freds injury. He knew that Adrian was passionate about the student council work, but he didnt know that he cared for and even helped the academy staff.
Is this part of your education in the duchy? Lucy asked, poking the sausage with a fork. Felix thought for a moment, then raised his head.
I dont know Nobles should embrace their responsibility and take good care of their servants. Isnt that right, A sarcastic reply came out of Felixs mouth.
Have I ever stepped up for the servants at the duchy?
He was lost in thought.
Adrian-sunbae seems to be a person who always thinks about that.
Felix kept his mouth shut. Suddenly, he felt like he was pathetic and thoughtless.
Well, its not wrong.
He poked the beans with his fork. However, his chest was pounding as if it was his own heart, not the beans, that was stabbed.
Sunbae
At Lucys call, Felix once again looked up, breaking away from his thoughts. Oh, hmm.
Lucy looked at him, worried. Felix was not eating and only poked at the beans. Why arent you eating? You said you were hungry earlier.
No, Im eating. Felix avoided Lucys gaze and put the food in his mouth.
Lucy, who was staring at him, said cautiously. Well Ill finish an hour earlier tomorrow.
Huh?
I didnt know youd be so tired. I should have taken it easy.
No!
Felix waved his hands urgently. He pretended to be enthusiastic to keep his time with Lucy from dwindling. Dont cut the time. You need to be harsh. Imst in ss. I have a bad brain, so its not good to decrease the time.
At his words, Lucy jumped. What do you mean youre not smart? After memorizing one book today, she said, a little offended as if she had been told that her brain was bad. If sunbae works a little harder, youll be able to achieve good grades. Sunbae is Adrian-sunbaes twin. You must naturally be smart like Adrian-sunbae, Lucy encouraged him, because you are really the same.
Really? Felix suddenly turned serious. Are we really that simr? But you can tell the difference.
Lucy cast a puzzled look at Felix for repeating a question that all students at the Academy already knew the answer to. Hmm Yes. Its the same.
Is there really nothing different? Felix asked persistently. Even though we are twins, there must be something different in one ce or another. For example, there are spots in certain areas, or the shape of the ears is different.
What? Lucy rolled her eyes in bewilderment. To me, you both look so much alike that its hard to tell you apart.
No way.
Yeah? What?
Lucys reply confused Felix.
Is there really a halo behind Adrian in Lucys eyes?
But Felix never wanted to think that way. So, he asked Lucy again. Look. There must be something different somewhere.
Uh
As Felix urged her so seriously, Lucy also became serious. She began to tear Felixs face apart, frowning as she did when she was studying. Her round eyes moved eagerly. Felixs forehead, eyebrows, ears, chin, lips
Looking around Felixs face, her gaze finally stopped on his blue eyes. Felix, who put his face close to her, took a deep breath without realizing it.
Lucys emerald eyes were deep and mysterious and were so close to him. Felix felt his whole body stiffen in tension with a tingling sensation.
But, sunbae, I cant find anything different because I dont have anything topare it to right now, Lucy said, looking into his eyes.
Felix hurriedly pulled his face back and lowered his gaze. Oh, yes. Thats right.
Ill check Adrian-senpaiter when were together.
Oh, okay, Felix mumbled and hurriedly shoved the food into his mouth, his heart pounding.
* * *
Felix walked with a spring in his step as he returned to his room after dropping Lucy off at the female student dormitory and returning from the restaurant. He had such a pleasant time with Lucy that he forgot about his nightmare. The day turned into a very satisfying one just because he had dinner with her.
Adrian had returned first and was changing his school uniform when Felix arrived. He said, looking at Felix, Youre justing back now?
Felix jumped into Adrians bed without saying a word. Adrians nagging started immediately, Felix, I told you not to lie on my bed in your outdoor clothes.
Felix just flopped like a fish on his bed with a smile.
Seeing this, Adrian shook his head. Well As long as youre happy.
Felix iled on Adrians bed a few more times but stopped when he heard something fall from the bed to the floor. He checked the floor for the fallen object. A silver string-like thing fell next to the bed. Felix reached his arm out and picked it up.
After a while, he slowly got up from the bed and sat down. The smile slowly faded from his lips as he looked silently at the object in his hand.
The Holy Sword constetion was shining in the small crystals attached to the ne.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
Why is this
Felix stared at the ne in his hand without moving. The crystal was crafted exquisitely with the zodiac sign of October. It looked like the constetion ne that Lucy purchased at the stall on the day of the festival.
Why is this on Adrians bed?
Felix was confused as he lifted his head and looked at his brothers back. He nkly fiddled with the ne; thousands of thoughts ran through his mind.
Maybe its just a simr ne? Constetion themed nes aremon, or someone else gave it to him. We werent the only ones who bought things at the stand.
He recalled, quelling the suspicion rising from the corner of his mind.
Yes, nes like this aremon. Its something I can find anywhere in the market. So, no need to worry.
Adrian, Felix called his brother. He needed to check it himself, but his heart was beating anxiously.
Adrian looked back while organizing his clothes. Hmm?
Felix showed him the ne on his opened palm. Where did you get this?
Ah. Adrian rushed over and picked up the ne resting on Felixs palm. He hurriedly put the ne in a small box on the desk and closed the lid. Sorry. The person asked me to keep it a secret, he replied, a bit troubled.
Person? Secret?
Felixs heart sank at his response. It was an ambiguous answer and made him afraid to ask more.
Adrian opened the desk drawer and pushed the box containing the ne into its depth, oblivious to his twins reaction. Felix looked at him, eyes empty. After a while, he slowly got up from Adrians bed and tumbled over to his bed, stretching helplessly over it.
Adrian looked at him, confused. Felix was acting strange. He was flopping around like a child on his bed just before, but now hey still like a dead fish on a chopping board. Whats wrong?
Felix did not respond to his question.
Adrian looked at him and muttered, Is it puberty?
* * *
The next day.
Felix, who was returning to the dormitory after the morning ss, sat down on a nearby bench for a while. Then he pressed his thumb against his temple. The headache he had felt since waking up in the morning never went away.
After a while, he lowered his hand and stared nkly at the campus. Autumn flowers bloom in every flowerbed against a backdrop of a clear blue sky and vibrantly colored trees.
No beautiful scenery caught his eye. A single thought dominated his mind and bothered him deeply. The fact he had forgotten because he got so close to Lucy and was so happy just seeing her smile.
The fact that Lucy liked Adrian, not him.
Like a dam, which had begun to crack once, could not withstand the rushing water and gradually copsed, the negative thoughts that kepting to his head could not easily be shaken off, and he gradually fell into deep agony.
It was painful to imagine Lucy presenting the ne to Adrian.
The more he shook it off, the more specific and vivid the scenes that appeared in his head, making him sad. He closed his eyes tightly and swept his face down with his dry hand. It was then that someone tapped him lightly on the shoulder.
Lucy! Felix shouted, surprised, as he turned his head.
Lucy stood with her light brown hair neatly braided and hanging over her shoulder. She smiled gently as she looked at Felix, waiting for his usual cheeky smile. However, her bright smile gradually faded when Felix was just staring at her, still surprised. After hesitating for a while due to his unresponsiveness, she turned to the bench.
Felix-sunbae, she said, sitting next to him. Actually, Ive been following you from over there. She pointed to the entrance of the academys main building. I was walking quite close. Didnt you notice?
Felix couldnt even respond properly and only let out a strange Oh.
Seeing Lucys face, he was ovee with both joy and pain. The two emotions were mixed together, so instead of his usual yful smile on his face, only an awkward smile appeared.
Are you sick? Lucy asked, worried.
No, Im fine, Felix replied, shaking his head.
Not too far away, a group of students passed by, making a lot of noise. Lucy stood up as if conscious of their gaze and said, If its hard to talk now, shall we talk about itter?
Its not like that. Felix sat her back down. His unusual mood had Lucy lowered her head with a sullen expression. An awkward air circted around them, and Lucy fiddled with her hands on herp.
Calm down, Felix! Lucy came up first and talked to you. What are you doing?
He pushed himself. He felt pathetic that he was unable to control his mood and attitude only because of a ne.
These days I think I was able to diligently prepare for the exam thanks to you. Felix finally got the words out of his mouth after a few moments of deliberation.
Lucy raised her head with a slightly brighter expression at his words. Really?
Yeah. Ive never worked so hard before.
If there is something you dont know while studying, just ask me. Im preparing for the third-grade subjects in advance, too Ill answer you as much as possible. Lucy turned to face the front, embarrassed. Ah! Come to think of it, and theres Adrian-sunbae too, she said as if she had just remembered. Since you share the same room anyway, you can ask him. I also received his help from time to time, and he was kind enough to exin it to me.
Felix was heartbroken when his younger brothers name came out, and his stomach began to hurt as if it were being squeezed. He nodded. AdrianYeah Thats right.
I think Adrian-sunbae is really great. He ced first in all subjects for all three years, and he was ranked first overall, but there are some subjects he did not achieve satisfactory results. Lucy sang Adrian praises.
Various emotions simmered in Felixs heart when Lucy praised Adrian. For swordsmanship, I was number one. Such words popped out of his mouth.
Lucy opened her eyes wide when he suddenly revealed his ranking. Felix looked down in embarrassment, thinking that maybe he was more talkative than Colin or Noel.
Oh,e to think of it, you got the highest score for swordsmanship, Lucy said as she remembered his previous report card she had seen before.
Yes, if you have any difficulties, please tell me. Ill teach you.
Thank you. But I dont take swordsmanship Im not well coordinated.
With those words, the conversation ended abruptly. The two sat silently, looking at the wide campus for a moment. Lucys feet kept swinging under the bench.
Umm, I think it would be okay to learn for self-defense, Lucy said after a moment of silence. I cant swing it coolly but learning how to hold a dagger is not bad.
Really? Okay, Ill set a date and teach you properly. Felix tried to answer in his usual tone and forced a smile on his face. Holding down the wretched emotions rising in his head.
It wasnt that he didnt know that Lucy liked Adrian. But what can he do? After meeting Lucy, all the emotions he felt were beyond his control. All he could do was hide his ugly feelings as much as possible and manage his expressions.
Sunbae, Im actually here because I have something to say, Lucy said, looking apologetic. I dont think we can study together this week.
Why? Felix raised his head at the unexpected news.
Mrs. Erin fell off thedder yesterday and injured her arm. There was no one to work in the library, so the book club members decided to take turns manning the return desk.
Felix, who was already dejected, felt even more so at Lucys exnation.
Im sorry, sunbae. Lets study again next week. Im here to tell you this.
it cant be helped, Felix replied, unable to hide his disappointment.
Yeah Ill get going then.
Wait a minute. Felix hurriedly grabbed Lucys wrist when she got up from the bench. However, despite holding someone rather desperately, he was unable to say what he wanted to say. Is the neck
Neck?
Ne Felix, unable to continue his words, had a strangely distorted expression. He released his hold on Lucy. Its nothing, he said indifferently.
In the end, he sent Lucy away without even asking about her constetion ne. In fact, Felix was afraid. He was afraid that Lucy really gave Adrian the ne. He was afraid she would say yes calmly. So, he avoided getting an answer. He couldnt even ask the question.
Felix silently looked at Lucys back as she walked away. Every corner of his heart ached unbearably as it seemed that one day, she would be so far away from him, forever.
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
He lowered his sight to avoid catching a glimpse of Lucy walking away.
Then, a book caught his eyes. It was right next to where Lucy sat earlier, and she hadpletely forgotten about it.
Oh.
Lucy was gradually moving away from him and toward the main building of the Academy. Felix snatched up the book and dashed after her.
Lu
Felix tried to shout her name but immediately shut his mouth. Students in groups of two or three were walking around the campus. Calling out one of the girls names out loud was like throwing chunks of meat at a flock of hungry wolf-like students who liked to inte even the smallest of rumors. So, he picked up his pace and took long strides to go after Lucy.
She was now climbing the stairs of the Academys main building. Felix, who was about to run and catch up with her, suddenly stopped. His eyes narrowed.
What.
His gaze was drawn to a male student who was walking a bit behind Lucy and was behaving suspiciously.
Hunched shoulders. Eyes ncing around. Muffled steps.
At the same time, the boy kept a certain distance from Lucy and was sneaking up behind her. As soon as Lucy entered the building, the boy disappeared inside as well.
Felix raised his eyebrows.
What is that guy doing?
These days, whenever he was alone with Lucy, a first-year book club member always appeared and interrupted them, which irritated him greatly. He wrinkled his brow even more when he saw the boy was discreetly following Lucy.
Soon, he resumed walking, following the direction where Lucy and the boy disappeared and entered the academys main building.
Felix stepped inside, looked around, and saw Lucy walking up the stairs. Then he saw the suspicious boy hesitating at the foot of the stairs and then tried to climb the stairs as if he had made up his mind about something.
The boy soon took a step to go up the flight of stairs, but Felix was faster and caught up behind him before he could move any further.
Wait a minute, Felix called for him, and he looked back at the sound.
When he saw Felix through the long bangs covering his eyes, the boy was frightened. He stepped back in an instant, his face pale. He was definitely suspicious.
Why on earth
Before he couldplete his sentence with, Are you following Lucy? the boy turned and sprinted toward the hallway on the first floor, not the stairs.
Dont run away! Felix ran after him.
Like a loach, the boy slithered his way through the crowd of students. Keeping a sharp lookout for him, Felix dashed through the confused crowd.
Why in the world are you running away?
Amid the frantic pursuit, Felix was busy racking his brain. There were only two reasons why a boy would skulk behind and follow a girl.
Is he someone who has a grudge against Lucy or a stalker?
However, no matter how much he thought about it, Lucy was not someone anyone would hate. Then there was only one answer. With that thought in mind, Felix began to chase the boy with even more intense momentum.
Before long, the boy reached the end of the hallway. Their distance had narrowed considerably. No matter how fast he ran, he couldnt be faster than Felix.
The boy stuck at the dead end hurriedly opened a door at the side and ran outside. At the same time, the students attention was drawn to the smallmotion in the hallway.
Crash!
Felix felt a sudden, powerful shock on his forehead. He staggered after colliding with someone and held his forehead. He stumbled and leaned against the door. However, the person who collided was knocked backpletely.
Ugh
Noel Roman was on the floor, clutching his forehead, just like Felix.
Sunbae! Why did you suddenlye out? He looked up at Felix and whined. They bumped into each other so hard that tears welled up in his eyes. Oh, my skull is about to burst open!
Who are you to say that? Felix eximed with a heavy expression, although he did not fall. Is your head made of stone?
At those words, Noel shouted a protest. Huh? You dont have the right to say things like that!
What? Was I wrong?
Back then, in the ssroom! I heard what Lucy-sunbae said! Suddenly, Noel raised his fist, imitating Lucys gesture. G get out of thest ce! You can do it!
You punk.
Felix seemed like he would rush at him at any moment, so Noel got up and prepared to take a step backwards. But Felix took his eyes off Noel and looked around.
Noel, in his defensive posture, gently lowered his arm and asked, What are you looking for?
Felix strode toward Noel. Do you know who the kid that just ran out of here is?
Just now? I dont know. I didnt see
Are you kidding me? I followed right after him.
Oh, I really didnt see him!
Felix creased his brow and turned his gaze to the side where the boy had fled. He didnt even see the boys face since it was covered by his bangs.
Why? Who is it? Noel asked.
Felix waved his hand in disappointment. Theres nothing you need to know. Go on your way.
I was going well on my way, but my sunbae ran into me Oh! Im going! Im going!
When Felix looked at him harshly, Noel crept around him and went straight into the academy building. Felix stared at the cheeky boy and annoyedly swept his hair back.
I almost got him!
It wasnt that he had witnessed the male student doing anything inappropriate to Lucy, but Felix felt ufortable with how things ended. He couldnt let go of his regrets for a long time, and he stared outside the door where the male student had disappeared.
I wont miss him next time, he shouted firmly in his heart and took a reluctant step back.
* * *
Lucy was nowhere to be found when he returned to the stairs to return the book. Perhaps she didnt notice the fuss Felix made behind her.
After finishing all of his afternoon sses, Felix decided to bring the book Lucy had left behind. In fact, the book was an excuse.
As time went by, Felix regretted not being able to ask about the ne. As much as he wanted to face the truth, he also wanted to avoid it. He had it rough as he imagined the worst situation.
In his anxious head, he imagined what was on Lucys mind over and over again. At the same time, Adrians vague and enigmatic answer, The person asked me to keep it a secret, echoed in his mind. He thought he would stay up all night again and not be able to sleep a wink at this rate.
He was also worried about the male student who was secretly following Lucy, so Felix naturally went to the library.
Unlike usual, the library waspletely full. Perhaps everyone felt a sense of emergency as the exams were only a few days away. Meanwhile, Lucy was the only one busy organizing the returned books at the return desk.
Felix slowly walked over to her. She was writing the return date on the book loan card when she noticed his presence, and her eyes opened wide in surprise. Sunbae? What are you doing here?
This. Felix held out the book Lucy left behind.
She epted the book, looking like she hadpletely forgotten about it. Oh! I didnt even know it disappeared.
Lucy looked busy, proving the truth in her words. Felixs gaze turned to the return desk, where the returned books were piled high. It looked like she had more books to organize than usual.
Some teachers gave homework without notice during the exam period. In order to finish their assignments in a hurry, the students constantly took out books that could be used as materials from the bookshelf. Then, after checking only the necessary parts, they immediately piled them up on the return table. There were mountains of books on carts and return tables due to this.
Lucys neatly braided hair was messy from how frantic she had been to organize the books.
Even though youre a book club member, isnt it too much to have to work until the exam period?
Felix was worried that Lucys solid retention of the top spot would be disrupted, and the books continued to pile up.
He knew how to organize books ording to their ssification codes. Without hesitation, he picked up the books on the return table.
Lucy stopped cleaning the book cart and looked up at Felix. Sunbae?
This is too much work. Ill help you.
But
Felix took the book and proceeded to the bookshelves despite Lucys protest. He didnt pay attention to the students gaze. After all, no one would think he, Felix Berg, would organize books in the library. As expected, the students didnt care a bit; they probably thought he was Adrian.
As time passed, the books piled up on the return table went back to their ce one by one.
Sunbae, thank you for your help.
Felix turned around, and Lucy was standing behind him. He was pleased and proud of himself. He had entirely forgotten why he hade to Lucy since he was so focused on returning the books.
It was not long after that someone spoke and broke the peaceful atmosphere.
What are you doing here?
Felix turned his head toward the sound. At the end of the aisle, Adrian stood still, confused.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Felix came to a halt in the middle of returning the books back on the shelves. The unexpected appearance of his younger brother quickly diminished the smile on his face.
Are you organizing the books?
Felix, who soon came to his senses, looked at Adrian, and Adrian tilted his head.
So what?
Adrian became even more confused. It was a natural reaction since his brother had never offered to help with the book club.
Soon Adrian slowly approached him. Walking through the floating dust in the sun, he looked like a devil who came to crush Felixs joy.
Adrian came closer and whispered, Did you do something troublesome?
No?
Why are you helping me all of a sudden?
Im not helping you.
Then you were organizing the books here for no reason? Adrians eyes narrowed in suspicion.
Felix avoided his gaze and began to put the book back in. He didnt want to exin anything, especially to him.
Adrian looked at him and shrugged. Well then. He turned around and approached Lucy, who was nearby. Lucy, Felix insists on helping us here, so lets leave it to him. Adrian took the book Lucy was holding and ced it on top of the books Felix was holding. Then please.
Text
Wait, are you going to stay here too? Felix asked. He wanted Adrian to just go away.
However, Adrian replied mercilessly. There are a lot of people today, right? Lucy must be having a hard time handling it by herself, so Ill help her. He patted Felix on the shoulder and added, Anyway, thank you for helping us. But dont put the book in the wrong ce. Its a pain in the ass to find them againter.
After finishing his words, Adrian turned around. Lets go, Lucy.
They were about to leave the aisle but before being nudged by Adrian and disappearing over the bookshelf, Lucys gaze turned to Felix for a moment. She pursed her lips as if to say something, but she soon disappeared from his sight.
Felix was now left to organize the returned books alone, and he stared nkly at the ce where Lucy and his brother had disappeared. In front of him were piles of books on the cart that had yet to be put back on the shelf.
He came to ask about the ne, but he ended up helping Lucy and Adrian to spend time together.
This isnt it.
He had half a mind to leave behind the mountain of books. He ruffled his hair, annoyed at how the situation unfolded. However, if he didnt do it, it would all be Lucys job. He began to return the books with a look full of dissatisfaction.
It was after a considerable amount of time that all the books on the cart had found their ce. As he came back from his task, he saw Lucy and Adrian sitting side by side on the return table.
The two had their heads side by side and talked as if they were discussing something. They looked so close with their shoulders touching and eyes looking at each other.
Are you done? Adrian asked, raising his head once he noticed Felix.
Yeah.
Thank you. Well take care of it now. You must be busy too; you dont have to help us anymore.
It was clear that he meant for him to leave. Felix bit his lips as he held back his displeasure. He was determined not to go back just like that.
Without hesitation, he went to the return table where they were sitting. Lucy and Adrian looked up at him as he suddenly broke in, surprised.
Why are youing here?
Because theres no empty seat. Felix beckoned to the table full of students.
So, youre going to sit here? Adrian asked, puzzled.
Felix ignored him and pulled an empty chair. Then he sat at the return table, a little away from Lucy and Adrian. He opened his bag, taking out books one by one.
What are you doing? Go somewhere else. Only librarians are authorized to enter this ce. Lucy is ufortable.
As soon as he heard Lucys name from Adrians mouth, Felix felt his heart boil. He once again opened his book,pletely ignoring Adrian.
You can go to your room and do that.
I dont want to.
Adrian had tried to tell his brother nicely, but soon, his expression gradually darkened. He frowned. Felix was being unnecessarily stubborn, unlike usual. As if giving up dealing with him more, he sighed and said, Sorry, Lucy. Just ignore Felix.
Lucy, who was sitting anxiously between the two brothers, lowered her eyes, embarrassed.
Felix shrugged and casually turned the book in front of him. He knew he was being childish and shouldnt be doing this.
I didnte here to do this.
Felix turned over the pages roughly.
Either way, Lucy and Adrian became busy again dealing with library work. The two had too much work to do to care about Felixs mood. Even Lucy, who was ncing as if she were conscious of Felix, seemed busy organizing books at one point. His presence diminished gradually.
The conversation between the two, which he did not want to hear, kept flowing into his ears. They talked about library work that Felix didnt understand, or about another librarian he didnt know.
Even if Felix wanted to join the conversation, he had no choice but to listen since they were only talking about why the books they applied for a few months ago were still noting in or why a first-year student he had never heard of suddenly wanted to quit his club activities.
Felix tapped his book with a pen. At some point, the ink oozing from the nib began to stain the paper. He, who had been quietly listening to the conversation that had been flowing into his ear, finally capped the pen and m it down. The sound was so loud that it echoed around the book return desk.
Not only did Adrian and Lucy look around at once, but also some students who were sitting at a nearby table looked up to find the source of the sound.
Whats wrong? Adrian asked, surprised.
There are things I dont understand even after reading. Felix tapped the book in front of him with his finger.
What is it? Adrian got up from his seat. But even before he approached, Felix spoke out first. Not you. Felix pointed to Lucy, who was looking at him with bewildered eyes from a distance. Let Lucy tell me.
At Felixs words, Adrian stood up, irritated. Are you really going to be like this?
What? Felix asked back in a formidable demeanor. He now openly expressed his displeasure. Even though he knew how childish he looked right now.
Adrian, who was about to retaliate, bit his lip to see if he had changed his mind. He seemed determined not to respond to Felix. He then turned to Lucy and said, Dont worry about him.
But Over Adrians shoulder, Lucy tried to say something with aplicated expression on her face. but at that time, another returned book came in. She hurriedly stood up and look for the loan card.
Felix looked down sullenly. The spotty ink mark spread even more as if it were the grumpiness rising from his heart. He stared nkly at the stain for quite a long time.
For the past few weeks, he had had a glimmer of hope that he might be able to turn Lucys heart to himself. He actually had a good time with her too, at least for him, it was an iparable happy time.
However, as soon as he saw Lucy with Adrian, his confidence leaked out as if it were in a perforated bag. Instead, the only thing that rose anew in his heart was jealousy apanied by childishness.
Adrian-sunbae, I cant find the loan card for this book. Lucy, who was searching through the box, asked Adrian for help. Soon the two put their shoulders together and began to look through the cards in the box.
Felix stared nkly at her back. He knew that the two of them had been together longer than he had begun to recognize Lucy. Maybe they had more pleasant memories between them than the time Lucy had with him.
It felt like a wall was erected. There seemed to be no room between Lucy and Adrian for him to intervene. It had a greater impact on him when he saw it in front of his eyes.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Watching them only pained him further.
After a while, Felix put the book that he had opened into his bag. Having packed all his things, he tried not to look at the two as much as possible and left.
Lucy sensed Felix walking behind her and turned to look at him.
I
Felix heard Lucy, but he did not stop walking. His steps were urgent as he left the library as if he was on the run. Running away from Lucy and Adrians close friendship.
No, from his own pathetic jealousy when he looked at them.
From the very beginning, he knew who was in Lucys heart, and it was his head that was in disarray.
First, he went to Literature Night and was overly conscious of her, then he asked her to go to town together, and now, he asked her to study together for the exam.
All of them happened because of him. He didnt have to be upset with Lucy or be mean to Adrian just because she didnt choose him.
Its all my fault, he murmured, scratching his head.
Lets not be pathetic anymore.
Sunbae!
Someone pulled hard at the hem of his clothes, and Felix looked back in astonishment. Lucy was holding the hem of his shirt, breathing heavily.
Lucy.
She had hurried after Felix, bending over and looking up at him, catching her breath.
Well
Contrary to her pursuit, Lucy could not easily open her mouth. Her eyes were shaking greatly.
Felixs eyes glittered with hope for a moment. He had run away from seeing how close Lucy and Adrian were, but when he saw hering after him, uncontroble greed and anticipation soared within him.
Come on. Say it. Say, Dont worry about Adrian. In fact, I have no feelings for him.
Felix looked at Lucy anxiously, knowing that she would never say those words.
Lucy, who was catching her breath, finally opened her mouth. If you need any books, please let me know. Ive found some books that will help you.
Oh.
Her words left Felix speechless.
What did I expect?
Heughed at how ridiculous he was being.
Its all right, he replied. I havent finished reading everything you gave mest time.
Yeah, she wouldnt say that.
Lucy caught him one more time as Felix turned away, now resigned.
Sunbae, are you going to the room next week? Her face was filled with worries. Her hand holding the hem of his clothes seemed to tremble slightly.
At the same time, sadness also appeared on Felixs face.
Why do you ask me that? Why are you pretending to care about me with that look on your face? Its Adrian who you really like, not me.
Felixs judgment was strangely twisted. He wanted toin to her like a child. He raised his head in the hope that she would be hurt as much as he was.
Not surprising that he had such a childish side, Felix uttered an irrevocable remark. Im sorry. Ill just prepare for the exam by myself.
What? Lucys face was contorted with confusion and disappointment. Why all of a sudden.
She wanted to ask, her face nk, but her words were drowned by the loud, oing chatters of people.
A group of third-year students from a nearby building were walking their way. One of them waved when he saw Felix.
Adrian! You said you were going to the library.
I think thats Felix. Someone from the crowd intervened. It was ire Hamilton, a third-year female student. She looked at Lucy standing with Felix with a strange smile on her face. Its the junior from that time.
ire remembered what she had encountered in the garden over the weekend. Even the other students nced at Lucy curiously at her words.
As their attention was suddenly focused on her, Lucy stepped back, avoiding their gaze. Her face flushed in embarrassment.
Felix took a step forward as if he were hiding Lucy behind him. However, before he could bring up anything to distract the students, ire said, Youve been together a lottely. You two seem to be very close.
ire stared directly at Lucy, and some of the students even exchanged silent nces with each other. Felix could fully guess the meaning behind those eyes. It was obvious that Lucy would be badly affected.
Whats with her? One of the boys asked while looking at the expressions of the other students. Then, feeling puzzled, he immediately asked Felix a question, What? Are you going out with her?
What are you talking about? Why would I? An answer came out of Felixs mouth immediately. He had a strong desire to protect Lucy from unnecessary interest and rumors.
However, only after Felix said those words, he realized it was an overreaction. Lucy might have been hurt. He closed his eyes tightly before opening them, then swung around to cover the situation.
Shes from the library, but she mistook me for Adrian and followed me.
The boy who asked the question shrugged at Felixs exnation. He looked as if he had expected it. Well, theres no way youd date someone not on your level, the boy said bitterly, almost in a sneer.
What?
Felix went numb as if he had been pped hard in the face. He could hear Lucys breath hitched from behind him, but he couldnt bear to look back. When he thought about how Lucy would feel and how she would look, his whole body went cold.
Felix froze; anger came to him a secondter when he realized he didnt imagine the boys insult. He raised his hand, but a breeze blew by him before he could grab the boy by the cor.
Lucy, standing behind Felix, hurried past him and the other students with her head down.
Lucy! Felix pushed the other students away and went after her.
Please dont follow me, Lucy spat out without even looking at Felix. He stopped in his tracks and couldnt follow because he felt the misery in her choked voice.
Hey, Felix! Someone grabbed him by the shoulder. It was the boy from before. He held Felix back, stillughing at Lucy, who was walking away. What are you doing? This is not like you. Anyway, all those girls who approached you Ack!
He couldnt finish his words and fell to the floor. Felix straightened his body afternding his fist on the boys face.
The other students gasped back at the sudden punch. They all looked surprised.
Felix has never hit anyone, no matter how agitated he was, and now no one knew how to deal with the situation.
Whats with that girl? The look in their eyes seemed to be saying so.
Felix!
The beaten boy looked up at Felix, stopping the blood flowing from his nose. However, he could not speak anymore because of Felixs cold expression as he stared at him. He then lowered his eyes.
Felixs agitation did not subside with just one punch. However, just as he was about to grab the male student by the cor and pull him up at any moment, something came to his mind and stopped him.
Sunbae
Lucy in his dream was pale, standing beside his father.
When the figure came to mind, a chill ran down Felixs spine. He didnt think it would be good for Lucy if he caused more trouble.
He walked away from the crowd of students staring at him, their eyes wide. He looked for Lucy as he walked, but he couldnt see her. He felt that something had gone wrong and was nauseous.
I have to tell you. Thats not what I meant.
Felixs pace elerated. Arriving in front of the library instantly, he entered without hesitation. He strutted up to the return table and looked around, but Lucy wasnt there. The same was true for Adrian.
He leaned his upper body inward with his hand on the return stand. They were not there either. There was only one book club member, someone he had never seen before.
Wheres Lucy? Felix strode up and asked.
The book club member was puzzled and said, What? I just took her shift, and then she went out with Adrian
Adrian.
Felix ran out of the library without letting the book club member finish talking.
He searched every inch of the Academy for Lucy. ssrooms, corridors, cafeteria and gardens. But he couldnt find her anywhere.
As if she was hiding from him.
He had never felt this desperate in his life.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
In the end, Felix returned to the dormitory. He couldnt find Lucy and it was already evening. The corner of the sky was dyed red by the sunset.
Felix trudged up the red dormitory stairs in a miserable mood. He stood in front of the door and leaned against it.
Dont keep avoiding me like this.
His anxiety grew.
When he opened the door, the first thing he saw was Adrian sitting on the sofa. And soon as he saw the face of the man sitting with him, Felix halted in his steps.
What are you doing here? Felix asked, incredulous.
Noel rose from his seat as he looked at him. Sunbae, youre here, he greeted casually as if he had been waiting for Felix.
He looked the same with his curly hair and fair skin, but somehow his usual cheerful and lively demeanor was more subdued, calmer.
Before they continue with the conversation, Felix raised his eyebrows when he noticed another figure sitting opposite Adrian and Noel. The man, whose back was facing Felix, hesitantly rose to his feet. He slowly turned toward Felix, his eyes looking around.
You! Felix cried, pointing at him.
With his long bang covering his eyes and shoulders slumped over, it was the suspicious boy who was following Lucy secretly.
Who are you?
Just as Felix strode toward him, Adrian hurried out to stop him. Felix,
Wait, Felix-sunbae! Noel quickly approached him, too.
Why is he here? Why are you here? Felix asked, ring at Adrian and Noel.
Felixs fierce momentum made the suspicious boys knees buckle and he fell to the floor.
Just calm down and sit.
What do you mean calm? That guy is Lucys stalker.
Stalker? Adrian asked, puzzled. I dont know what you mean, but Eric came to apologize to you today.
Apologize? Felixs eyes narrowed at the unexpected remark.
Adrian exined as he sat him on the sofa. Hes Eric Roman, a sophomore. He pointed at the boy with his chin. The one who took your uniform at the training ground.
Felix sprang up from his seat.
Eric Roman shivered and shrank back in fear behind Noel. His face was as pale as when he saw Felix and ran away in surprise.
I told you to sit down. Adrian pulled Felix, who was ready to jump in at once and made him sit down. Adrian patted Felix on the back as if he were trying to solve the situation.
First of all, your uniform is fine. Here. Adrian picked up the uniform that was ced next to him and handed it to Felix. I dont know why its so important to you. It looks the same as the other school uniforms in your closet
Felix ignored Adrians mumbling and epted the uniform coldly. He shoved his hand into the pocket of his trousers and started looking for the allergy medicine. The tip of his fingers touched a small, round vial.
The medicine was safe.
Felix closed his eyes and heaved out a sigh of relief before opening them again.
Im sorry, Felix-sunbaenim! Eric Roman suddenly knelt on the floor. He put his hands together and bowed his head like he was praying. Someone said that if you take the exam wearing the top students uniform, youll get a perfect score So I thought it was Adrian-sunbaenims uniform, so I took it Im sorry. Im so sorry
Felix, who had once been furious when his allergy medication was gone, leaned back on the sofa and smirked. When he heard the ridiculous reason that he had already guessed, his whole body seemed to lose strength.
stealing the clothes of a man who was showering?
Eric regrets it a lot. Noel, who had been watching the situation in silence, intervened. He was depressed when he found out that the uniform was not Adrian-sunbaes, but Felix-sunbaes.
He covered his mouth with one hand so that only Felix could see it, and said quietly, When I told him that you were at the bottom of the grade, he was very disappointed.
You bastard. Felix reached for Noels cor, but he quickly avoided it. He hid behind Adrians back and peeped at Felix.
Why are you here? Did you steal my stuff, too?
No, its not that Noel hesitated for a moment, then said, Eric is my older brother.
What?
Yes, were brothers. We dont look alike, right?
Felix looked at Noel and Eric alternately with suspicion. As Noel said, the two looked so different that he couldnt believe they were siblings. Noel had curly brown hair and was good-looking while Eric had dark straight hair and an average appearance.
No matter how much he looked at them, He couldnt find anything inmon.
when I heard Sunbaes uniform had been stolen in the ssroom, I immediately knew that it was Eric who had done it. Im sure my foolish brother is the only one in the Academy who would do such a reckless thing for his grade, Noel continued, Of course, I asked my brother right away, and he told me the truth. He did steal a Bergs uniform.
Noel patted his chin as if wondering whether he should talk about it or not, and immediately opened his mouth. Eric has been in second ce since he entered the Academy. However, my parents were not satisfied because their expectations for my brother were so high. They wanted him to be the Top student, not second ce. But you already know who the sophomores top student is.
Noel looked at Felix and shrugged his shoulders. Its Lucy, no matter how hard he tries, he cant beat Lucy. So, he felt pressured. But as soon as I found out about it, I persuaded my brother to return it.
Then why did youe now?
Well, I wanted to bring my brother right away and apologize. You said youd crush the wrist of the person who stole it
At Noels words, Eric, who had been trembling as he knelt down on his knees, turned pale. He made a strange noise and bowed his head to the floor.
I Im sorry! he apologized repeatedly. I didnt have the courage to return it Please dont crush my wrist Eric even cried.
Felix sighed and put his hand on his throbbing head.
Is this guy really the second in his grade?
He didnt understand at all how he thought ofpeting with Lucy with this mentality.
Anyway, thats why Noel came to see me first yesterday. Adrian helped Eric, who had begun to shed tears, and sat him down on the sofa. He showed me your uniform and told me the truth. and he wanted to ask you for forgiveness, but you seemed very angry, so he asked me to help him, so I called him here.
The more he heard about it, the more he was amazed. Felix looked at the two brothers across from him pitifully.
Noel, who was gently watching Felixs countenance said, Anyway, Im very sorry for the trouble my brother has caused you and Lucy-sunbae. Im really ashamed of him. Noel grabbed Eric, who couldnt stop crying and made him stand and lower his head.
But Felix suddenly raised his head at Noels words.
Lucy? he asked, raising one eyebrow. What about Lucy?
you heard it too back then, the thing that Lucy-sunbae had in her bag disappeared.
What?
Eric took it too. He went to Adrian earlier and gave it back to him.
what was missing?
A ne,
Ne? What ne?
Just a crystal ne.
What kind of crystal?
Felix continued with his questioning but Adrian intervened. Its just amon crystal ne. You saw it on my bedst night.
At Adrians words, Felix looked back and asked, Didnt you get it as a present from Lucy?
What? no? I just got it from Noel and kept it for a while, Adrian exined.
Noel, who was listening to the conversation, tilted his head. Huh? He approached Felix and whispered quietly, Felix-sunbae, dont you get it?
What are you talking about?
Lucy apparently bought it as a birthday present Werent you born in October?
So what?
Noel was astonished at Felixs reply. Wow, Sunbae. You dont havemon sense.
What do you mean. Felix was irritated at Noels sudden strange behavior.
The past few days passed through his mind. The time he spent with Lucy
Well?
Felixs eyes opened wide. Then he slowly rose from his seat and immediately left the room, leaving Adrian, Noel, and Eric sitting in the room with a puzzled looks on their faces.
Where are you going?
Felix could hear Adrian incredulous voice but he didnt look back.
The sky that was dyed red earlier disappeared, and only the sound of bugs hidden in the grass under the dark evening sky was heard.
Where should I go?
When he left the dormitory, he sped his head in agony.
The female student dormitory?
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Upon making up his mind, Felix arrived in front of the girls dormitory at once. But he couldnt get in as he wanted. Mrs. Flora, the superintendent, stood in front of him, wide-eyed and angry.
How dare a man crawl in! Not even the principal can enter without my permission!
Unlike superintendent Lauren, who sometimes writes a permit for the female students, she was strict and determined.
The female students in the dormitory looked out of the window curiously after hearing Floras clear voice.
Felix had no choice but to turn away from the female dormitory. He trudged helplessly toward the males dormitory with a confused expression. Everything was a mess, and he was the reason for it.
He misunderstood everything and behaved childishly.
Even if Lucy was tired of him and avoiding him on purpose, he could not protest. If he were her, he would do the same.
People like me
Felix returned to the dormitory and was frozen on the spot. He stared at the flowerbed in front of the dormitory with his eyes wide open.
Lucy!
Next to the ornamental tree nted in the flower bed was Lucy, sitting on the ground. She immediately stood up upon hearing Felix.
Felix-sunbae, Lucy said, her emerald eyes shining under the moonlight in the dark autumn evening.
Felix approached her. However, when he got closer, Lucy suddenly stepped back. Felix stopped at her unfamiliar behavior.
Lucy stood silent in her ce and looked at him, instead of smiling brightly at him like before or approaching him with a weing voice saying, Sunbae!
For a moment, Felix remembered the first time he had known her was when she was busy running away and avoiding him.
No, thats wrong, too.
Somehow, he felt more distant from her than he had then. Her nk face with no emotion seemed to say so.
Lucy, who had hesitated for a while, spoke slowly. Sunbae. I dont know why youre angry, but
Contrary to her calm expression, Lucys voice trembled slightly. Regardless of how you feel, Ive enjoyed spending the past few weeks with you. We went to town together, and we studied together.
Her words knocked Felix off his feet. He blinked as if he had lost his mind. What she said was so unexpected that he couldnt immediately understand it.
I was so happy that I wished those times would never end. Of course, there are many moments in my life when I feel happy, but its the first time Ive been so happy. I dont think Ill ever feel that way again. But I was so happy that I didnt consider your position.
Before he knew it, Lucys face was filled with sorrow. She was like a ghost at that moment. The ghost standing in front of him but seemed to disappear quickly in a sudden gust of wind.
Youre right, Sunbae. I think I was being greedy for wanting to study together.
Lucy. Felix was out of breath. His mind went nk as if he were dizzy.
He reached out to her. But Lucy took another step back. Felixs hand fell from the air in vain at the obvious rejection.
Lucy avoided his gaze and pulled something out of her pocket. It was a small box. She held it out to him. I was going to give this to you on your birthday, but Ill give it to you now. I dont think Ill see you then.
Felix took it in a daze.
Well, Ill have to go. Lucy took a step forward and tried to leave him.
Lucy, wait! Felix held her by the wrist in a hurry.
Lucy looked back at him. Her cold eyes, which he had never seen before, met Felixs eyes, and Felix found himself letting go of her wrist.
Lucy strode away into the darkness, leaving Felix standing in ce.
He stood staring at the ce where she had disappeared for a long time and felt like he was dreaming.
Her words that her time with him made her happy and that she would never see him again sounded like they came from a faraway dream to him.
Why Whats going on here? he murmured in the dark.
He felt the small box in his hand as he stood in a trance and opened the lid of the box in a daze. When he saw the ne in the box, Felix let out a deep breath. A deep sense of regret came over him. He picked up the ne slowly.
In the tiny crystal, his constetion shone brightly in the moonlight.
* * *
Eight years ago, Lucy never imagined that she would be able to attend one of the best academies in the empire. She was only ten years old at the time, and all she knew of the world was Brom, her hometown.
The vige was a quiet rural vige located at the eastern edge of the empire with small mountains lined with soft ridges. Fresh green waves fluttered along the wind in the fields. The bright sun glistened in the clear blue sky, day after day. On the dirt road, chickens, dogs, and children ran together, andughter rang out here and there.
Although she had never been out of town, Lucy had her own happy days in the simple and peaceful vige. At that time, she had one dream that was more important than entering a leading academy. It was to inherit her grandmothers medicine shop.
Lucys grandmother ran the only pharmacy in town. More than 50 years ago, she lost her husband during the war, and she carried Lucys father, who was a newborn baby, on her back and set up a pharmacy with the money she saved.
She had iparable knowledge and a unique sense of dealing with herbs. Thanks to this, even after the war had ended, her shabby little medicine shop remained firmly in the same ce for decades.
The grandmother made her only son study hard with the money she earned from running a pharmacy. Thanks to this, Lucys father was able to learn medicine at a clinic in a nearby city.
Now that he had be a doctor with twenty years of experience, he gained the vigers trust as Broms only doctor and the Lords doctor. He was quite sessful for amoner from the countryside.
Lucys grandmother, who was a war widow, built a great family in half a century.
It was a distant past that Lucy had never witnessed, but just hearing the story was enough to tell how difficult and great the road her grandmother had been through. It was all thanks to her grandmother that she was able to sleep in afy bed and eat well every day.
In Lucys eyes, her grandmother was more powerful and bold than anyone else. After hearing her grandmothers story as if it were a heroic tale, she was inspired to take over the pharmacy and run it well one day.
Lucy thought her Grandmas hands were like magic whenever she saw her grandmother squishy, calloused hands. Then she looked up at her small and fair hand.
Could such powers reside in this hand of hers?
Besides her herbal skills, Lucy had another ability she inherited from her grandmother.
Lucy! The food is going to get cold. Come on!
It was her grandmothers cooking skill that no one could imitate.
Lucy, who was chasing the wild cat that suddenly appeared in the yard, jumped up. She quickly ran to the kitchen. On the table was arge, juicy roast chicken. She unknowingly brought her nose closer and took a whiff of the enticing aroma.
Lucy was unable to stop her mouth from watering. She quickly sat down on the chair and reached for the roast chicken.
Wait a minute, The olddy quickly stopped her hand, and Lucy looked at her, puzzled. She continued, We have something else to eat, and this is a chicken for the lords house. Hurry up and bring it to them before it gets cold.
Lucy pouted and frowned at the words. These errands have been getting on her nervestely.
I dont want to see Collin! sheined to herself.
Come on, Lucy. Hurry up, her grandmother urged her by holding out a bowl containing roasted chicken; perhaps she knew how Lucy felt.
Lucy carefully took the bowl with both hands reluctantly and left the house.
There was a particr reason why she didnt want to go to the lords house. At some point, the Lords employees kept telling herme jokes every time they saw her.
Sure enough, when they saw Lucy entering the lords mansion with the roasted chicken, old man Tom, the stable keeper, quickly greeted her with a joke.
Herees my littledy.
Dont call me that! Lucy bawled at once.
The old manughed and walked past her in spite of her bitter protest. Lucy red disapprovingly at his sly backside.
One day, her vige elders began to spread words that Lucy would be the lords daughter-inw. Then the distasteful joke started as if the engagement between Lucy and Colin, the son of the lord, had been confirmed.
For Lucy, the whole thing was very difficult to swallow. No matter how good their lord was and how well she grew up, there was a stark difference in their status in this world.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
A huge square that even if you move all the houses in Brom there, there still will be a lot of empty space. A spacious road where even even ten carriages could passed throughfortably. Arger and more splendid street building than Baron Connors mansion. People walking by dressed in all sorts of splendid clothes.
Lucys eyes nced out of the carriage at the sight she had never seen before.
The carriage, carrying two astonished children and a nobledy looking at them, trotted briskly toward the mansion.
Lady Trianas residence, where Lucy and Colin will stay during their trip to the capital, was twice asrge as Baron Connors mansion. She treated Lucy and Colin as formal guests and gave each one a luxurious guest room.
Lucy stood still for a moment, surprised by the sheer size of the room, which is as big as their house. Then, she excitedly climbed onto the luxurious, high-rise bed.
A knock came on the door while she was admiring thefortable and fluffy bed.
Miss, the bath is ready. Would you like to wash now?
Oh, miss?
Lucys eyes widened at the way she was called by the maid. She was never called miss before.
When there was no answer, the maid asked again, Miss? Are you inside?
Oh, I Lucy immediately got out of bed and ran to the door. She opened the door and peeped outside.
The maid, standing with a puzzled expression, looked down at Lucy in wonder, and immediately smiled kindly.
Would you like to wash now? Or do you want to take a bath after dinner.
Oh my! Youre willing to take the trouble of preparing the bath twice just for me.
Lucy shook her hand in astonishment. I Ill do it now. She quickly left the room and followed the maid who showed her around.
To her surprise, when she followed the maid, arge bathtub scented with perfume was waiting for her, and more surprisingly, the maid, who had guided her, helped her take a bath. She felt awkward at the unfamiliar touch of someone other than her mother and grandmother, but for a moment, her eyes, which were tired of traveling, closed smoothly.
The subtle scent from the candle on the wall made her feelfortable.
It was her first trip. A first-time experience.
Lucy was excited. The Imperial Pce, the Market, the Museum and the Temple. Her heart leaped at the thought of visiting all of them.
It was as if something extraordinary was waiting for her, something she had never even imagined before.
* * *
And Lucys prediction was not wrong.
During her trip to the capital, Lucys most unforgettable memory happened in an unexpected ce. It was not at the imperial pce, a huge market, a museum, or a temple selling all kinds of strange things, which she really wanted to go to.
It was in the Marquis of Everen, a noblemans mansion she had never heard of.
Almost a month after her visit to the capital, Lady Triana suggested to Lucy to go to a luncheon hosted by Marquis Everen. It was said to be for women of all ages.
Although she felt sorry that she had to leave Colin alone, Lucy readily followed Lady Triana. It was the first time she was invited to a social gathering. She was both excited and nervous.
When she arrived at the Marquis mansion and got out of the carriage, Lucys eyes widened at the magnificent view. It seemed a little subtlepared to Lady Trianas luxurious and splendid mansion, but the enormous sense of intimidation it gave off was beyondpare.
The luncheon was set up in the garden. Thedies who had arrived first gathered around the table decorated with fragrant roses. They stood gracefully and was talking to each other.
Some tables were not only fordies, but also for girls of Lucys age. As soon as the children saw Lucy, they stopped talking and stared at her.
Lucy, a little frightened, stood close to Lady Triana. She followed behind her, but it was very awkward.
Hiding behind Lady Triana, she watched the young girls from noble families sitting together and chattering, Lucy then turned again toward the mansion.
Wow, are all the houses in the capital so nice?
The white brick mansion was the most beautiful house she had ever seen.
Lucys eyes stopped somewhere as she looked up, enraptured by the mansion. It was a terrace toward the garden. There stood a woman in a snow-white dress.
G ghost?
Lucy opened her eyes wide.
The ck hair of the woman which was loosened carelessly fluttered around in the chilly autumn breeze. Her skin looks paler in contrast to the dark-night-sky-like hair color.
The ghostly woman did not seem to be interested in the much energetic luncheon, and did not even spare them single nce. She just stood on the terrace and stared nkly somewhere beyond the garden.
Look over there, madam, said Lucy, slightly pulling the hem of Lady Trianas dress. Lucy pointed her finger at the terrace as she turned her head. Theres a ghost.
Not only Lady Triana, but also thedies sitting around, looked up at the terrace.
Hush! One of them quickly put her finger to her mouth. Everyone, dont look at her, she warned. Shes the daughter of Marquis Everen. The Duchess of Berg!
Her words hastened thedies gaze. Another woman, who was standing nearby said, I heard she had a quarrel with the duke and ran away from home.
Hush! A nobledy warned them. Everyone, pretend you didnt see anything! If Marquis Everen was offended, nothing good wille out of it. she said, looking at the Marquis, sitting far in the upper seat. At that, thedies covered their faces with their fans and coughed loudly.
Oh, it wasnt a ghost.
While everyone looked away from the pale woman, Lucy still stared at her.
Thedy on the terrace stood still for a long time, not knowing that thedies gathered in the luncheon were ncing at her. Shaking uncontrobly at theing autumn breeze, she finally curled up her shoulders and fastened her shawl then went into the room.
Why doesnt she get along with people?
After the woman disappeared, Lucy looked at the terrace curiously. However, thedies, who had been whispering about her secretly, quickly changed the subject of conversation.
The topic of the conversation was too difficult for Lucy to understand and she was not interested. She began to fidget in her seat. Lucy quickly became bored as nobles of her age had formed their own group, sitting by themselves.
Everyone was participating in this luncheon so naturally. Only Lucy was sitting far away, inconsistent with the purpose of a social gathering. She felt like she was alone in a country where she couldntmunicate. She never had the courage to talk to other girls.
Lady Triana, Lucy called her carefully. May I take a look at the garden?
Thedy, who was absorbed in the conversation with the otherdies, smiled graciously and looked down at Lucy.
Yes, Lucy, I hear youre interested in flowers, arent you? Thats why I wanted to bring you here. The garden of Everen has a reputation for being beautiful throughout the empire, Lady Triana said with a proud look on her face.
The garden is always open to invited guests. So please feel free to go there and look around.
Lucy stood up with a bright smile at the words.
There was a garden in Baron Connors house. It was full of simple flowers and nts of modest shape, in ordance to Baroness Connors simple taste.
However, the garden on Everen looked extraordinary in size. Beyond the fence in full bloom of autumn roses, a mysterious flower bed spread out.
With Lady Trianas permission, Lucy ran straight to the garden.
As she grew farther away from the lively atmosphere of the luncheon, the tranquility and peace of the garden came.
The only sounds she could hear were the clear cries of birds and the sound of a fountain spraying cool water from somewhere in the garden.
Lucy felt as if she had entered a huge flower basket.
There were flowers in the garden that she knew well, but there were also many flowers that she had never seen before. They were brought in from a region other than the Beros Empire, showing off an unfamiliar and exotic appearance.
Lucy was dazzled by the beautiful shapes and colorful colors of the flowers. She was so preupied by the flowers that she walked for a long time.
Soon, a fence appeared in front of her, and the garden reached its end. Beyond the fencey a thick oak forest, and somehting caught Lucys eyes argeke.
The fallen leaves from the trees filled the edge of theke. The waves of fallen leaves fluttered slowly whenever the wind blew.
Wow, its so pretty! Lucy eximed. In fact, the flowers in the garden were wonderful, but for Lucy, this natural beauty touched her more.
Lucy, who was approaching theke over the fence with a smile, stopped. There was already someone by theke.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Lucy, did you prepare lunch for your groom?
Lucy was horrified at the words her Aunt Lisa, the maid, threw as she came out carrying aundry basket.
Dont say that! Colin is the lords son, and Im the daughter of a doctor! The lord might not like it if he hears it!
Youre worried about everything! Lisa said, and much like Tom, sheughed heartily. Who in this town doesnt know that the lord has chosen you as his daughter-inw?
Ha!
Lucy ran away from the scene, her face red.
Everyone is out of their minds! How can they think Im going to marry Colin?
No way, Lucy muttered and hurried along.
But recently, when she remembered Baron Connor smiling at her with a particrly gentle smile, Lucy was afraid that he had indeed viewed her as Colins bride.
I dont want to marry Colin!
Lucy shook her head. Colin was the same age as her, but he was one hand shorter. They grew up together since they were young, so he was like a younger brother to her and nothing else.
A scene unfolded in her mind as she frowned.
In the distant future, Lucy was now an adult. She was cooking for her husband in the kitchen of a small and cute newlywed home. Then someone sneaked up behind her and hugged her
Is it Colin? Ugh!
She shivered. Goosebumps were rising all over her body. It felt as strange as watching the roasted chicken suddenly rising up and dancing around on the floor.
Colin, no way!
She was very determined.
Well, Id rather have Hans, the cksmith. Hes a lot more mature than Colin, and he sometimes fixes our fences and greets me.
Lucy remembered Hans, the eldest son of the vige cksmith. Now 14 years old, he was taller than his peers and more mature.
Anyway, Ill have to tell my mom soon. If the Baron wants to take me, Ill refuse!
With that thought in her head, she heard Colins voice just in time.
Lucy! Colin, who found her entering the mansion, ran toward her.
Before Colin could say anything, Lucy held out her bowl and said, Now, my grandmother told me to give this to you. Bring it to the kitchen. Ill be on my way.
Lucy didnt want to be seen with Colin, so she quickly handed him the dish and tried to leave. However, Colin somehow grabbed Lucys arm with a look that said he didnt care about the roasted chicken.
Whats wrong with you?
Thats not the problem now! Colins fussy pull nearly made her drop the bowl. Do you know whos here now? he asked excitedly. Then, without giving her time to answer, he shouted, Aunt Triana! She said shed show me around Bethel!
What? Lucy opened her eyes wide when she heard Bethel.
The capital, its the capital! Where His Majesty lives! Colin was so excited that he jumped in ce, holding Lucy. As a result, the roasted chicken popped up from the bowl.
Lucy barely noticed the roasted chicken on the bowl as her mouth hung open.
Bethel, the capital of the Belos Empire.
For Lucy, who had never left her hometown in her life, it felt as distant as the world of the fairies. She only heard about it a few times from her father. It was a far-off ce that could only be reached after riding a horse-drawn carriage for ten days.
A ce where magnificent buildings are lined up and people roam around even at night.
When we go to Bethel, we will start with the Imperial Pce! Visit Bethel Square! And visit the market too! There must be so many amazing things that cant bepared to the market here!
Wow! Lucy opened her mouth wide and admired Colins words. Her eyes, which had previously been stand-offish, were now filled with envy.
I envy you. I wish I could go there too! she murmured sullenly.
What are you talking about? Of course, you should go with me! Colin shouted, his eyes wide open.
Really? Lucys eyes were bigger than Colins. Can Ie with you?
Of course! My father even asked my aunt to take you with us!
Lucy paused at his words, and her eyes narrowed when the lord was mentioned. His intentions were highly questionable.
You wont really ask me to marry Colin, will you?
Lucy looked quite grave and troubled, but Bethels brilliant and beautiful splendor was forming in her mind. Besides, if it was not for this opportunity, she never knew when she would be able to visit the capital.
Traveling was a rare opportunity for a country girl. So, when the opportunity came, she had to hold on to it.
Come on, hurry up! Lets go and say hello to my aunt! Colin pulled Lucys hand, and she followed after him, pretending to be dragged unwillingly.
Her heart pounded wildly with surprise and excitement at the sudden offer of a trip to the capital. Her grandmothers roasted chicken had already been pushed out of her mind.
* * *
Lady Triana, Colins great-aunt, was an incredible and generous person. Sitting on the sofa in a rxed manner, she smiled and shook hands with Lucy, who followed Colin into the parlor.
Oh, youre the doctors daughter! I had an upset stomach on my visit ten years ago, and he healed me in no time!
She pulled Lucy into the seat next to her. Stifled by thedys extravagant energy, Lucy shrugged her shoulders and looked forward nervously.
Have you ever been to the capital?
Lucy shook her head quietly at thedys question.
Colin and Lucy have never left Brom yet, Auntie, said Baroness Connor, who was sitting across from Lady Triana.
Not even once? Oh no! Lady Triana clicked her tongue with a sad look. Of course, Brom is a good ce. The air is clear, and the people are generous. Who would think this was the ce where the war broke out?
Brom was one of the territorial disputes with the neighboring kingdom of Lausanne until the former emperor Milios reorganized the eastern border more than 50 years ago. However, the traces of war were now only distant memories of the past.
Lady Triana continued, looking out the window at the peaceful and calmndscape, Its a great blessing to be born and raised in such a town. But at least once, you have to go out into a bigger world and experience life. Country girls are no exception.
She turned to Lucy. Despite her strong impression, her tender eyes gazed at Lucy. Traveling is very important in life! Sometimes itpletely changes a persons life.
A bigger world Travel
Lucy repeated Lady Trianas words with a twinkle in her eyes. Just dreaming of the trip made her heart full.
Lady Triana was quick and straightforward. Having ended her trip to the East by visiting Brom, she said she would take Colin and Lucy with her when she returned to the capital.
Upon hearing the wonderful news, Lucy managed to calm herself down, greeted her politely, and left the parlor. Then, as soon as the door closed, she rushed home.
Grandmother! Mom! Dad! Lucy jerked open the door and looked for her family. She had to tell everyone the great news.
Upon hearing that Lady Triana had agreed to take Lucy to the capital, her grandmother and father celebrated together with joy.
Thats great! Ive never been to the capital, her dad said, looking as excited as Lucy.
But, her mother soon became worried. Well, Lucy is only ten years old. Its kind of hard to send her
She was reluctant to give her consent but soon changed her mind as soon as she saw Lady Trianas carriage.
The four-wheeled carriage, pulled by four horses, was of the finest quality that could not be seen in their area and was quite spacious inside. In addition, Lucys mother allowed her to travel with a more relieved expression after seeing the knights guarding the carriage.
A few dayster, Lucy got into the huge carriage with a small suitcase. Colin was next to her. Her grandmother, mother, father, and Baroness Connor stood near the window, waving their hands toward the carriage.
Unlike Colin, who waved his hands wildly with an excited face, Lucy sat stiffly with an awkward expression and raised her hand.
She was very nervous and excited about her first trip.
* * *
Lady Trianas carriage was huge, and the chair was soft. However, she couldnt help feeling tired after a long trip.
Nevertheless, Lucy was still excited and happy. Although her body was tired, she was unable to take her eyes off the window as breathtakingndscapes constantly unfolded before her.
What if I see such beautiful sights so much that I wont feel anything when I get to the capital?
She was so worried, but it was a pointless concern.
It had been ten days since she left Brom, and atst, Lucy arrived at Bethel. She could not keep her mouth shut at the magnificent and brilliant sight. The view was so amazing that even Colin kept his mouth shut. Looking at him, his mouth also hung open, and he couldnt utter a single word.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
What?
Lucy jumped out of her seat. The boy, sitting in a rxed manner, was surprised and looked up at her.
Lucy looked at the boy more astonished than ever.
How can you say such a thing?
Her eyes and mouth were wide open.
Lucys response made the boy roll his eyes with a puzzled look. He seemed to wonder if he had said anything bad.
Lucy stuttered in shock.
Thats Thats!
Thats what my dad said when he proposed to my mom!
Lucy gulped down the back of her throat.
How dare you say such shameful things to a girl youve never seen before? Are the kids in the capital usually this bold?
The boy said with a snort as Lucy stood with her mouth open.
Youre such a weirdo,
Lucy burst intoughter.
Who are you to say that?
She looked at him with fierce eyes, and the boy, too, looked at her without avoiding her eyes.
What? Is this a staring contest?
This time Lucy red even more fiercely.
However, the boy tilted his head and straightened his upper body. Rather than a staring contest, she looked into Lucys eyes as if observing it.
His forehead was wrinkled and one eyebrow raised. His tight lips wriggled as if he had something toin about.
The boy looked into Lucys eyes and seemed to have something serious on his mind.
Oh, I remember!
Atst, the boy shouted with a cool face like a person whose congestion had gone away.
Your eyes,
It was about her eyes again. Lucy stepped back from the boy with a nervous face.
What are you going to say this time?
It looks like the emerald in The Witchs Tears.
what is it?
The Witchs Tears! You know the picture of Ezalda, the Witch of the Forest, holding an emerald. I mean the painting of the genius artist Lucent.
Ive never heard of that painting before, and Ive never heard of that painter before.
Lucy didnt understand the boys words and just blinked, and the boy said again as if frustrated.
Artist Lucent! The most famous painter in the Empire, dont you know?
I dont know,
Ugh,
The thought of being ignorant made Lucy angry.
I dont know such a painter! Ive never seen such a painting!
Of course! Its hanging in the hallway. How can you see it?
Lucy clenched her fist.
Ill hit you just once and run away.
Lucy stared at the boys ugly forehead with serious thought.
But what are you doing here? asked the boy suddenly.
Why did youe so far? This is my area.
Lucy snorted this time.
Well, what do you mean your area? This is just ake.
The boy shrugged his shoulders and hugged his knees again. Then he buried his face helplessly.
Suddenly, looking at his glum face, Lucy, who somehow felt sorry, suggested,
theres a lot of good food over there. Why dont you go and eat, too?
.
Its a gathering where only women are invited, but I dont think they will kick you out?
You go,
He was a boy who she couldnt understand at all.
I cant believe youre hiding in the corner of a grassy garden that causes allergic reactions.
Is it because youre shy?
.
Do you want me to speak for you?
Never mind. I like being alone. I hate it when there are so many people.
A murmuring voice came out of his mouth.
Lucy stared down at the boys reddish neck. She couldnt see his face, but she knows what kind of face he is making when he said he likes being alone.
I want to disappear.
The boys voice that came out once more flew away with the autumn wind blowing from theke.
Well
Lucy felt sorry for the boy and said something tofort him. She opened her lips but I couldnt think of what to say.
It was then.
They heard footsteps running their way from over the garden fence. After a while, someone appeared from behind arge tree.
Looking at her outfit, she seemed to be a maid working in the mansion. When she saw the boy crouching down, she cried out.
Young master!
She came running to the boy in a hurry. She hurried the boy to his feet. Then she shook off the dirt and grass on his clothes.
Oh, you scratched yourself again! Look at this blood!
As she was arranging his clothes, she looked at the back of the bleeding boys hand and forearm and said,
What is this nt? The maid, who was arranging the boys trousers, looked at the grass attached to his ankle like a leech and asked, the boy began to recite exactly what he had heard from Lucy with a hesitant face.
This is the nt of Mogana, if you pound it like this and put it on the itchy spot.
But the maid, listening to him, took the grass off his ankle and threw it on the floor.
Now,e on in, young master, if you stay here, your allergy will get worse.
The maid did not even look at Lucy, who was standing nearby, and tried to leave theke with only the boy.
The boy grumbled something with a bothered and annoyed look. But he was drawn into the strong maids hand.
The boy, who was leaving theke, suddenly turned his head. The boyske-like eyes met Lucys emerald-like eyes in the air.
Then he moved his lips and said,
Good-bye,
Yeah, good-bye,
Lucy raised her hand awkwardly.
The boy was seized by the maids hand and left theke with an indifferent look.
Lucy, who stood still under the oak for a moment, shook her head and came to her senses.
Its been too long,
Mrs. Triana might be worried. Lucy hurried through the garden and back to the luncheon.
She heard familiar voices. The luncheon is nearby. The servants, seen over the fence, were eagerly carrying food, and the maids were busy preparing desserts not far away.
She heard the maids carrying desserts whispering.
they said they had found Prince Berg. He must have been alone in the garden again.
Why does he keep going into the garden when he has an allergy?
Prince of Berg
Lucy, who had been eavesdropping on the maids story, murmured to herself.
So, that kid is Prince Berg. The dukes son.
She had never seen anyone that has a status as high as the duke. Of course, its the same with the son of the duke.
A person like a duke was a man who Lucy would never meet in her life. This is because they will nevere to a rural vige like Brom to help the emperor run state affairs while living in the capital.
So, it was a very rare chance to run into the dukes son in the garden where she came in by chance today.
When Lucy realized it, she opened her eyes wide and shouted,
Wow! Ive met the dukes son!
Lucy realized once again that she hade to the capital.
The dukes son has such brilliant blond hair and blue eyes. Besides, the clothes he wore looked really good! And Im sure he only eats delicious food at this nice house every day, right?
Lucy, who was thinking of the boy one by one, immediately pouted her mouth. She remembered the rude words she had said to him.
Well, the Dukes son doesnt have much to offer. Hes as bad as Broms immature boys.
If you are the dukes son, arent you supposed to speak softly and politely?
Telling people that they smell like horse dung!
Lucy grumbled herself out of the garden.
Soon she saw thedies talking in elegant voices.
Not surprisingly, the luncheon was going well in a friendly atmosphere. Mrs. Trianas cheeks were slightly red, perhaps because she was drunk with wine.
Lucy returned to her side and sat down.
Oh, Lucy!
She looked at Lucy and said,
How was the garden?
It was beautiful! There were many flowers I had never seen before.
I knew youd like it!
Mrs. Triana smiled with satisfaction.
Soon her interest in the little girl who had returned from her garden expedition quickly shifted away. She continued to talk to otherdies with a slightly tipsy face.
Lucy has nowpletely given up the idea of getting acquainted with people at this meeting.
It was enough for her to have met the boy and had a memorable conversation. Now Lucy decided to devote herself generously to the food waiting for her on the table, not to people.
After she made up her mind that she could see the cakes and snacks that the servants brought.
Wow!
She thought of the boy for a while. Her eyes widened when she saw the desserts on the table. She reached for the nearest snack without hesitation.
If you dont eat such delicious food, its your loss.
Lucy murmured casually, recalling the boy.
But why was he crouching there with that look on his face?
Lucy, who was unconsciously thinking about the boy, shook her head again.
She took a big bite out of the snack she picked up.
Well never see each other again anyway.
The thought of the prince gradually faded while the rich sweetness she had tasted for the first time in her life melted in her mouth.
* * *
Her days in the capital left a deep impression on Lucy.
Mrs. Trianas statement that one trip could change a persons life was true. Lucy thought she had changedpletely.
In fact, on the surface, her life didnt seem to change at all.
She got up early as usual to help her grandmother trim the herbs. She helped her mother prepare food for her family and kicked out the cat sneaking into the yard.
It was the daily routine of an ordinary country girl.
But if you look carefully, there was a surprisingly wide world in her heart.
Even after returning from a trip to the capital, Lucy often recalled brilliant streets and tall buildings.
The imperial pce was more majestic and magnificent than any other ce. The night streets of the capital, where the lights never seemed to go out. a vibrant market
Lucy often missed the glorious and tumultuous appearance of the capital.Sienna
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
It was some kid.
The kid was sitting underneath the oak tree hugging his knees and burying his head. His golden hair, covering his face, shone brilliantly in the sun.
Lucy hesitated for a moment.
Can Ie closer?
After a while, she walked quietly to the kid. The kid didnt notice Lucys presence, and did not move a bit.
Wow, its beautiful..
Lucy stopped at a distance, opened her mouth wide as she watched her fine, glossy blond hair.
Of course, there were people with blonde hair in Brom, too. Loara, the daughter of an orchard, and Anna from the flower shop.
They were proud of their beautiful blond hair and took great care of it. Lucy sometimes touched their golden hair with envy.
However, the blond hair that Lucy touched was not as golden as this kids hair, it was so shiny and beautiful. It was as if the sun had been spun into a spinning wheel and squeezed out of thread.
Can I talk to you?
Lucy hesitated and finally spoke.
Excuse me
The child who heard her voice raised his head. He was a handsome boy.
Whoops
Lucy admired it once again.
Blue eyes that seemed to have copied the color of theke right next to it were twinkling on the childs face.
The boy looked up at Lucy with a sullen face and buried his head again.
Are you crying? Are you in trouble? Why are you here alone?
Lucy watched the boy quietly. He was distracted by his blonde hair and discovered btedly that the clothes he was wearing also looked expensive and luxurious.
Is he one of the children who came with thedies? But I heard that this is a gathering that only women cane to.
Lucy thought so and sat a little far away from the boy.
She heard a mountain bird crying from a distance. The forest felt quieter in line with the sound of theke.
Its like apletely different world here.
thought Lucy, breathing in the fresh air.
Then suddenly there was a rustling sound. She turned her head and saw the boy scratching his arm.
Lucy was astonished.
It was because there were scars all over the arm where the sleeves were rolled up. He continued to scratch his arm, and then blood began to flow from his wound.
Lucy jumped out of her seat. She rushed to the boy and said hastily.
Dont scratch it! Its bleeding!
.
The boy didnt answer. He scratched and scratched his still bleeding arm. Soon he began to scratch his neck. The back of his neck was full of wounds.
Dont scratch it! Lucy cried in surprise.
Go away,
A sullen voice came out from the blond hair kid.
It will itch more if you scratch it. said Lucy, without giving up. The boy looked up.
It feels itchy even if I stay still.
Lucy saw the red marks on his face.
Its
She had seen several patients with the same symptoms who had visited her father. There were red marks all over their bodies, just like the boys.
Perhaps youre allergic to maram? said Lucy, looking around. In all directions, there are maram vines growing around the base of the oak trees.
Why are you sitting here when you have an allergy?
To Lucys question, the boy pouted his lips and answered.
Its up to me. Imfortable here.
Youre scratching your body until it bleeds because its itchy and yet you feel morefortable here?
Lucy looked down at the boy in wonder.
In the meantime, the boy was now trying to find a new area to scratch. He rolled up his trousers and began scratching his ankle this time.
Wait!
Lucy stopped him in a hurry.
She looked around her. She soon found Mogana grass, and put it on the rock and ground it and tried to put it on the boys ankle.
What? What are you doing?
Stay still!
The boy, who was trying to push Lucy, suddenly stopped moving due to the coolness he felt in his ankle.
How is it? Isnt it cool?
At her question, the boy looked at her with a strange look on his face.
Soon he nodded reluctantly.
Yes,
This is the nt of Mogana; youll feel cool if you hit it with a stone and put it on your body.
Put it here, too.
He popped out his wounded arm.
Not there, Its already bleeding. Ill disinfect it and apply ointment to the wound.
Lucy took out a small bottle of ointment from her usual small bag. She held it out to the boy.
Hey,
But the boy turned his head and turned away.
Well, I dont put on any unknown medicine.
This is made by my grandmother! My grandmother is the most famous pharmacist in Brom!
.
Ugh,
Youre picky.
Eventually, Lucy put the medicine bottle back in her bag. The boy looked at the figure and buried his head between his knees again.
He seemed to mean that he didnt want to talk to her anymore. Lucy didnt want to interfere anymore too. The boy was too arrogant and feisty.
Lucy rose from her seat.
Im going to look around the garden more.
She thought it would be better to see more flowers than to spend time with a boy she didnt even know.
But her feet didnt want to move at all from her seat. Her eyes turned to the wounded back of the boy who had been crouching over.
Lucy always has a weak heart whenever she sees a wound.
She had to take the ointment out of her bag again. Then heid it down at the boys feet.
Well, Ill put it here. Its up to you whether you want it or not.
Lucy said, and the boy raised his head and looked down at the ointment. He didnt pick it up and pack it, but he also didnt say he didnt need it.
Oh, youre so coy.
As Lucy murmured to herself, the boy murmured:
Thank you,
Lucy blinked as she saw the child thanked her with a discouraged spirit.
But I dont think hes very crooked.
She smiled slightly and sat back a little away from him.
A rustling sound was heard next to her as he picked up the ointment and put it in his pocket. Her feelings of resentment over the kid until recently have gradually subsided.
Lucy hugged her knees like the boy with a much more rxed face. Then, without a word, he looked at the gently swaying surface of theke.
Flowers showing off their colorful colors, topiary trimmed by the gardeners fine work, beautiful fountain.
Those things are good, but Lucy was happier to sit still in nature that was untouched by humans.
Moreover, she had never seen such a beautiful and mysteriouske before.
Suddenly Lucy raised her face in the warm breath felt around her neck. As she turned her head sideways, she screamed in surprise.
Oh, my!
She fell down on her back.
The boy, who had his head buried in hisp, came close and twitched his nose as if he smelled something.
What?
At Lucys absurd question, the boy straightened his upper body again and said;
You smell like grass. And
He paused for a moment. Lucy swallowed, waiting for the next word. The boy twitched his nose again and went on.
And the smell of horse dung.
Smell of horse dung?
Do you work in a stable?
Lucy frowned at his question as if it were absurd.
I do not work!
Lucy, who had fallen back and was staring nkly at the boys mouth, lost her temper.
Im still ten years old! And Im here as a guest today!
I dont care,
I dont care? You asked me first!
Lucy almost squealed.
The idea that he was not very crooked just now was canceled. He was a very mean fellow.
Are all the capital kids like this?
Lucy pouted her mouth and took off the hat she was wearing and hid it behind her back.
The scent the boy smelled is probably from the hat.
The hat was bought a year ago by her father on his way back from another city. It was a rather cute hat decorated with pale pink and whitece ribbons.
Lucy always wears the hat when she goes to Barons birthday parties, pics in the woods, or to the market with her mother.
It was Lucys most precious hat, and it was her favorite hat.
So, beforeing to this social gathering, she changed into the dress chosen by the maids of the mansion, but she did not change her hat.
Lucy suddenly became angry.
Its not a smell of horse dung, its just the smell of soil.
Lucy corrected the boys words with a blunt look.
The smell of soil, grass, trees, and farms.
Of course, you cant tell the difference between the smell of the stables and the smell of the soil, even if I exin it to you, you wont understand.
Lucy grumbled to herself.
The boy seemed not interested in Lucys exnation. He shrugged his shoulders with a hesitant look and put his chin on his arm again.
Lucy, with a sullen face, shook off the leaves on her dress. Then shook off the dust on her palms, as she touched the ground when she fell.
She was about to get out of her seat, but she felt another gaze from the side. The boy was staring at her.
Why? asked Lucy, in a cold tone.
Do I smell like dog poo this time?
She held back what she wanted to say.
Your eyes,
The boy looked at Lucys eyes. Just as Lucy looked up wondering what else he was going to say, the boy said unexpected words.
Its like an emerald,Sienna
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
When she thought back on her trip to the capital, she was reminded of the boy she met in the garden of Marquis Everen.
How are you doing? Dont tell me youve been crouching by theke again.
Her memory of the boy crouching alone and scratching his skin until he bled was something hard to forget.
Grandmother, do you know how to make medicine for Maram vines allergy? Lucy asked her grandmother, who had been drying herbs.
Maram vines allergy? Why are you suddenly asking me that?
Well, Im just curious,
Thats easy. Her grandmother smiled and stroked Lucys head with her rough hands. Its just an allergy medicine. Grandma knows everything!
Lucys face brightened at her grandmothers boast. Thus, she began to make allergy medicine with the help of her grandmother. She didnt know why, but her hands moved by themselves.
I guess its because I felt sorry seeing him crouching down that it never left my mind.
Lucy thought so.
Yeah, it was annoying, but somehow it bothered me. Its like seeing a dog getting wet in the rain, and it makes me want to help it. But how can I get this to him?
She agonized over the finished medicine.
Could I mail it to the Duke of Berg?
However, she realized they were all useless worries.
He was the Prince of Berg. It was clear that the leading doctors of the Empire were checking the health of the dukes family day and night.
A beggar was worried about the rich. Even if it wasnt her own medicine, the boy must have been receiving the best treatment and care.
Eventually, Lucy sighed lightly and put the medicine bottle deep in the disy case.
It was a waste of time and effort to make it, but whats done is done.
Still, Lucy decided to be satisfied with the fact that she made the medicine for someone who was in pain.
As time passed, the days of thinking about the boy became fewer, and the regret of not being able to send the medicine faded.
Lucy, the allergy medicine I made the other day was still in the cab. Didnt you make it for someone? Lucys grandmother asked.
I just tried making it. It would be useful to know how to make any medicine, Lucy replied with a firm smile.
Upon hearing Lucys answer, her grandmother smiled happily.
Well, Ill tell you everything I know about medicine, so dont worry! You will take over this pharmacy one day.
Lucys smile faded slightly at her grandmothers words, but soon she smiled broadly. Yes, of course.
Lucy, pretending to be calm, had another dream in the corner of her heart. A dream she couldnt tell anyone about.
It was to go to the capital again.
Of course, she loved Brom, the ce where she was born and raised, but in Lucys mind, the lively and magnificent sight of the capital rarely left her.
It was her secret that she could never reveal to her grandmother. She was sure her grandmother would be disappointed if she found out about it.
With the secret hidden in her heart, Lucy again lived a peaceful and insignificant life as a country girl on the outskirts of the empire.
* * *
However, the seeds nted in the little girls heart did not rot over the years and were only taking root.
Then, when Lucy turned 16, it finally began to sprout when she learned of a ce called Xenomium Academy.
Xenomium Academy? Once again, Colins pride in the academy piqued Lucys curiosity.
Yes, the prestigious academy near the capital.
Youre going there?
If I pass! Colin shrugged as if he had already passed despite his words.
Wow! Lucy looked at Colin with eyes full of envy.
Colin had strong support as a son of a baron. She heard that he was going to enter a good academy, but Lucy never imagined it would be an academy in the capital.
Lucy recalled her trip to the capital six years ago with Lady Triana. The scenery she saw at that time had faded a little over the years, but the excitement and emotion she felt in her heart were still vivid.
Lucys heart swelled with strange emotions.
Are you going that far?
If Colin went to the Xenomium Academy or something, she wouldnt be able to see him again until he graduated. The capital was indeed a long way away.
Lucys eyebrows dropped as she was disappointed that her best friend would move to a city and she wouldnt get to see him as often.
Colin became sullen when he saw Lucys sad expression and quickly tried to soothe her. Im not staying there forever. Its just three years!
Three years is a long time!
Lucy cried inwardly.
Without you, I have no one to y with.
No matter how much Colinforted her, Lucy didnt feel better. Even when she got home and had dinner with her family or when she was in bed after finishing her days work. She felt somewhat dejected and disappointed and couldnt sleep untilte at night.
Shouldnt I be happy and support my best friend if he can enter a prestigious academy?
Lucy reprimanded herself, scolding her vile heart.
Colin is smart, so Im sure hell get in. Dont be disappointed. Colin deserves a good education at the best academy and deserves to be a good lord.
She constantly urged and encouraged him. But after a long night, even after the next day or many days after that, Lucys mood didnt improve.
Am I really doing this because I dont want Colin to go far away? Or
Lucy agonized over the days and didnt notice that someone was looking at her meaningfully.
Lucys grandmother looked carefully at her granddaughter, bing more and more enraptured by the day.
Perhaps shes upset at the thought of parting with Colin.
Theyve been together since childhood.
Her grandmother shook her head quietly at Lucys parents guesses. They were having dinner at the table. Thats not it. Her eyes shone sharply. In a few months, Colin will officially go to the academy in the capital for the entrance examination.
Lucy, biting her fork with a nk face, looked up quickly.
Well, thats good, isnt it? Colin is smart, and hell definitely get in. Lucys mother said, looking pleased.
Lucy nodded with an awkward smile and muttered, Yes, I think so too.
This was followed by a conversation about Colins upright mind and their expectations as the next lord of Brom. Despite Lucys nodding agreement, she seemed to be staring in a daze at the tables empty corner.
Lucy, why dont you take the exam with him? her grandmother said, peering at her.
nk!
Lucys fork fell to the floor and made a loud noise. It bounced a few times and stopped moving after a while. Then a long silence came over the table.
The whole family looked surprised at her grandmothers unexpected remark.
Lucy stared nkly at her grandmothers face without even thinking about picking up the fork she had dropped.
the academy entrance exam? Me?
No matter how much she thought about it, she felt as if she had been hallucinating. However, her grandmother smiled at her as if telling Lucy that she was not mistaken.
The first person to break the silence was her father.
Mother Are you serious? he asked cautiously, and his face contorted in disbelief. Im afraid we will have to pay a lot of school expenses.
Xenomium Academy was the most prestigious academy in the empire. Its tuition fees were also iparable to those of ordinary schools. A slight frown formed on her fathers forehead as he began thinking about it.
I was thinking of sending Lucy to school. Even if its not Xenomium There are good schools in the east. It should be enough for Lucy.
How do you know if its enough? Lucys grandmother cut off her fathers words firmly. Lucy doesnt express herself very much. So, no one knows exactly what this child wants. Even if you are her father, dont simply make your own judgement.
Lucys grandmother crossed her arms and continued, Ive taught Lucy many things on my own since she was a child. Even the children of noble families who receive a high level of education would find it difficult to do so. I think a school of the right level for this kid is definitely Xenomium.
I know Lucy is a smart girl. But, Mother, Xenomium is impossible with our standing.
When I said I was sending you to a medical school, the vigers said the same thing. They told me not to give you false hope and just teach you how to farm.
Lucys father, who was about to argue further, went quiet. There was another deep silence at the table. After a while, he sighed shallowly and said calmly, Mother, you know that it doesnt make sense topare the tuition fees of a local medical center with the Capital Academy, do you?
Dont worry. I have an idea. Thats why I brought it up.
Her dad could no longer refute her grandmothers firm attitude.
Lucy, who should be most pleased at that moment, was sitting restlessly on her seat despite her grandmothers words showing infinite faith in her.
Her grandmother said she had an idea, but she didnt really believe it. To Lucys eyes, sending her to the Xenomium Academy was a bad decision for the family.
I just have to say I dont want to go. Its for the better good. That way, Grandma and Dad wont have to argue about this, and Grandma wont have to be sorry for me.
Grandmother, Im Lucy, who had been hesitating, finally spoke.
I dont particrly want to go to Xenomium.
That sentence was enough.
But
Suddenly she jumped up from her seat and ran to her grandmother. Lucy hugged her grandmothers neck and burst into tears.
Thank you, Grandma! she said, choking back her sobs.Sienna
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Thank you, Grandma! Lucy cried out, sobbing in tears.
The grandmother hugged Lucy tightly and patted her on the back. Lucy couldnt stop crying for a long time in her grandmothers arms.
Her father and mother watched them, slightly surprised, but soon exchanged looks with each other.
If this is what Lucy wanted, they couldnt help but toply. The smiles they secretly gave each other seemed to say so.
* * *
A few monthster, it wasnt only Colin that got into Baron Connors carriage that was off to the Capital, but Lucy as well. She waved to her family outside the window, brimming with excitement, just as she did on the trip to the Capital seven years ago.
I cant believe it. I cant believe Im going to the Capital again and take the entrance exam for the most famous academy in the empire.
With Lucys dream in tow, the carriage sped toward the Capital.
Wow! Colin, thats the fountain we saw back then! Lucy shouted as she looked at Bethel unfolding before her. She had finally return to the Capital after seven years.
Colin! Colin! Theres even a dessert cafe here.
Unlike Lucy, who walked around excitedly reminiscing her fond memories, Colin stood still pretending to be unfazed. In fact, he had traveled to the Capital with the baron several times.
Lucy, whats the matter with you? Do you want people to know that you came from a vige? Take it easy.
Lucy gave the sharp-tongued Colin a quick nce, but she paid him no mind and went around the spacious Bethel square. Colin and Baron Connor looked at her with a smile in their eyes.
Yes, Lucy, please rx. You have an exam to take.
Lucy, who had been running around, stopped walking at the Barons words. Her face turned pale as if she had lost all the strength from her body.
Ah, the exam
Tomorrow was the Academy entrance exam, which could be the most important moment of her life. Lucy felt sick as if the food she had eaten was going toe up.
Haha, I shouldnt have said that. The Baron smiled and patted Lucy on the shoulder. Dont worry, youve always done well on your previous mock test.
Baron Connors words were true, but it didnt help Lucy very much. Lucy knew very well that practice and the real thing were different. As soon as she came to the Capital, she felt her confidence, that she had umted for the past few years, copsed at once.
Hey, Lucy! Youll be able to enter the academy, dont worry too much, Colin said, like an older brother who was rooting for his sister.
Lucy calmed her pounding her. This was a path she chose while carrying the concerns and expectations of her family at the same time. She never wanted to create a result that she would regret.
It would have been hard if I were alone.
At that moment, Colin, who came to take the test with her, and Baron Connor, who apanied them as their guardian, were more reliable than anyone else. So, Lucy wanted to cheer up more.
The next day, before the examination, Baron Connor met up with Lucy and Collin. Dont be nervous. Just do what you usually do.
Despite the Barons encouragement, Lucy could hardly rx. When Colin noticed her uneasiness, he patted Lucy on the back with a yful smile.
Hey, Lucy! Why dont you go to the bathroom again?
Its not like that!
Lucy took a deep breath after ncing at Colin, who was still joking.
Yes, I can do this.
She clenched her fists as if to give herself strength.
I must send the eptance news to my family.
Then Lucy took a determined step toward the examination hall.
* * *
I have a letter for Mr. Colin Connor and Miss Lucy Keenan, The innkeeper said and ced the food they ordered on the table.
Lucy dropped the napkin she was holding and became lost in thought. It had been a week since they took the entrance examination.
Lucy, Colin, and Baron Connor were staying at an inn in the capital. The journey back to Brom was long and time-consuming, so they decided to remain in the capital until the results came out.
If she received a letter of eptance from the Academy, she would have to enter the Academy dormitory immediately. If she failed, shed leave with regrets and return to Brom.
Well, its time. Baron Conor epted two letters with as much tension as Lucy.
She could see the crest of the academy sealing the envelope. When she saw the clear eagle pattern, her heart beat like crazy.
Well, lets see your results, the baron said, handing out the letters, and Lucy epted it with her hands trembling.
The sound of paper crackling contrasted sharply with her struggle to open the envelope. It was the sound of Colin opening his letter without hesitation. He immediately unfolded the paper inside and read it.
I passed! Colin cried immediately.
As soon as she heard it, Lucy began to tremble all over. She didnt even feel the need to congratte Colin.
What if I failed? What if Im the only one who has to go back to Brom? What would I say to grandma? What about mom and dad?
Lucy,e on! Next to her, Colin urged Lucy.He was more curious about her result than his own.
Lucy opened the envelope with her hands shaking after making up her mind. Like Colins, there was a folded piece of paper inside.
She didnt have the courage to check. She unfolded the paper with her eyes closed, and she slowly opened her eyes to see the results. Suddenly, her body shook back and forth, and there was a tremendous cheer that almost shattered her eardrums.
Ouch!
Lucy opened her eyes in surprise, and saw Colins face right in front of her. He held her shoulder and shook it wildly. His voice, louder than ever, rang in her ears.
You passed! You made it! Lucy! Youre the top student!
Even the Baron, who would have criticized his sons behavior, quickly took the letter from Lucys hand and read it. Once he confirmed that Colin was tellign the truth, he also grabbed her shoulder and shook it. Lucy was utterly dumbfounded.
You passed. You passed!
In the midst of the chaos, only Colins words were heard clearly.
What do you mean, Pass?
Finally, after Baron Connor and his son let Lucy go, she finally read her eptance letter. She couldnt believe she got epted at Xenomium Academy! She read the letter again and again. It was so unrealistic that everything felt like a dream.
At that moment, the first people that came to her mind were her family. Her mom and dad, who always cared about her more than she did and always supported her and also her grandmother.
If they were here with her now, they would have congratted her with more enthusiasm that could rival Baron Connor and Colin. It was such a pity that she could not see the happy face of her grandmother when she heard that she passed immediately.
Lucy! Look at this! Its a certificate of schrship! Colin pulled another piece of paper out of Lucys envelope.
The paper was a certificate of schrship stating that upon admission to the Xenomium Academy, all tuition fees for the first semester would be reduced.
Lucys mouth opened wide looking at the certificate. It was a more surprising moment than ever. The tuition problem, which she was so worried about, was solved.
Lucy immediately wrote to her family, rying the good news. After she left home, she didnt want to keep her family waiting for the news. Sheughed when she imagined how happy they would be to hear it. She was ted; she was now a granddaughter her grandmother could be proud of.
A few dayster, Lucy heard something unexpected from Colin. Because of this, Lucy became very nervous before entering the school.
Lucy, Lucy! The top student will take the oath as a freshman representative at the entrance ceremony!
What? Lucy eyes opened wide, much like a startled rabbit.
You will take the oath on the podium as the representative! Colin exined excitedly as if he was the one whod be on the podium.
I I cant do that!
Why? You can do it!
An oath taken with hundreds of people staring at you. Lucys eyes widened just imagining it.
Your grandmother will love it! Im sure shell be proud! Colins words brought Lucy to her senses.
Yes Grandma will like it!
Perhaps her grandmother will brag about it to the vigers. Lucys eyes sparkled at the thought.
If this would make her grandmother happy, she thought she could take the oath in front of hundreds of people without fear.
* * *
I really dont like it, Colin said on the day of the entrance ceremony. His arms folded and he looked displeased. He sat with his back hunched, clearly expressing his displeasure with the situation, and stared dagger at the boy on the podium. Youre the top student to enter the school, but why is he taking the oath?
Colins re grew sharper. He was ready to pierce the back of the boy named Eric Roman with just his eyes.Sienna
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
In any school, it wasmon practice for the top student to take the freshmen oath on the podium. So it was only natural for Lucy, who was that years top student, to go on the podium as the freshman representative.
However, the name that was called was Eric Roman, a different male student. He was said to be the eldest son of a self-made family.
Eric Roman rose from his seat when his name was called, and a couple sitting in the parents seat apuded loudly. Perhaps they were his parents, Viscount and Viscountess Roman.
Lucy looked back, though she knew that there was no face she wanted to see there, but soon, Baron Connor smiled and raised his hand. She smiled in response.
Im d my family wasnt able toe.
Lucys family was unable to attend because the distance between Brom and the capital, where the academy was located, was too great. At first, she was disappointed, but now that she thought about it, she was d. Her family would be sad to see that she could not take the freshmen oath because they weremoners.
It was only about 20 years ago that Xenomium Academy began eptingmoner students. This change in Xenomium was a hot topic in the empire at the time since the academy was exclusively for the nobles.
However, it was a change in name only. Upon closer look, nothing much has really changed. It was still a ce of education only for nobles. Discrimination still exists. For example, the Academy never had amoner student on the podium as a student representative.
It was no exception in the year when Lucy, amoner, entered as the top student.
They said it was a prestigious school, but its not true, Colin muttered, still full of discontent.
Lucy was also unhappy with the discrimination she received, but her heart calmed down because she had a friend who was angry for her.
All right. Lets take sce in the fact that I got a schrship.
Lucy consoled herself and looked bitterly at Eric Roman, who was taking the oath as a representative on the podium.
The principals wee speech continued after Eric Romans oath was over. His monotonous and slow speech quickly created a dull atmosphere in the hall. When he was finally done, mandatory apuse continued from the audience. Everyone looked as if they wanted the principal, who had no sense of humor, to get down quickly.
The next moment, however, the atmosphere of the Great Hall waspletely changed when a male student walked up the podium after the principal. Everyones eyes turned toward the boy, and at the same time there was a moment of silence in the hall.
His tall height stood out among many male students, coupled with his calm gait and blond hair.
Lucys eyes grew bigger. She remembered seeing such beautiful golden hair. A memory that she had forgotten for a moment rose from her mind like fog clearing up.
The hall, which had been silent, began to stir again. The new students sitting around Lucy exchanged whispers.
Hes the second-year student council president.
Do you mean the Prince of Berg?
Lucy stopped breathing at the familiar name.
Prince of Berg
Her eyes followed the back of the boy climbing onto the tform. Finally, standing in the middle of the tform, she almost jumped out of her seat as he turned to the left. His eyes, as he scanned the people in the hall, was blue.
Its him, Lucy murmured to herself. Im sure its him.
Seven years had passed but Lucy knew at once. The boy standing in front of her now was the boy she saw near theke of Marquis Everens garden. For he seemed to be the only one in the world who had such brilliant blond hair and blue eyes.
I cant believe Im seeing you here again!
Of course, she was the only one who recognized him, but the unexpected reunion made Lucy stunned.
The prince quietly cleared his throat as if he were about to begin a weing speech for the enrolled students. It wasnt only Lucy that was staring at him, but everyone in the hall. However, e spoke without a trace of nervousness in his voice.
Wee to Xenomium, fellow freshmen. Youre a part of the academy as of today. My name is Adrian Berg, and I am here on behalf of the students
A pleasant mid-to-low-pitched voice echoed through the hall. Everyone sat spellbound as Prince Berg delivered his wee speech.
Wow, hes so handsome, Colin, who rarely delivered such praises, whispered in Lucys ear.
Uhm
The more she heard Prince Bergs weing speech, the stranger Lucy felt. The prince, whom she remembered, was a lonely little boy, curled up on his own. But now the boy was a dignified handsome young man, standing before Lucy.
He, who seemed mature and shrewd, had no sign of the boy who had been mischievous to Lucy seven years ago.
Everyone was listening to his voice while holding their breath. But no one seemed to be focusing on the content. They only watched Prince Bergs face with fascination.
Before she knew it, his wee speech was over.
He bowed his head politely and apuses rang in the hall. Lucy, who was sitting like a stone, pped her hands as if she hade to her senses.
Like most people, Lucy couldnt remember exactly what he said. However, his voice, when he was saying his name, was clear in her mind.
Adrian Lucy muttered as she watched hime down from the podium.
His name is Adrian.
* * *
Well, Ive decided! Im going to join the theater club, Colin said confidently.
Yes. It suits you. Lucy, sitting next to him, responded roughly.
Despite her reaction, Colin flipped the club flier in his hand one after another, before setting them down on the table. Or how about the swordsmanship club? It looks cool!
Youve never held a sword properly.
Well, I can learn from now on. Oh, wait. Theres an entrance exam. Lets skip this then. Colin crumpled up the flier, then he began to concentrate on the other fliers.
Theres a fortune-teller club too? It looks like fun!
Fortune-telling isplex and difficult to learn. It just looks fun. Youll be in big trouble if you go in there, Lucy said, looking pitifully at Colin, who was at a loss.
This is their third day at Xenomium Academy. They couldnt get used to the academy and were busy looking around at the wave of promotional fliers for club activities.
At the academy, club activities were as important as their studies, so theyid out fliers on the table in the break room and thought about it for a long time.
Hey, Lucy. Just join me in the theater club.
No, Im not good at acting, Lucy refused at once, making Colin pout.
Have you thought of any ce?
Lucy fiddled with a piece of paper with his question.
What the! Colin snatched the paper away. Book club? He looked into the paper and frowned. You even filled in the application form, didnt you?
Colin realized that the paper he had taken from Lucy was not a flier, but an application form, already filled with Lucys handwriting.
Do you want to live here buried in books?
Whats wrong with that? Lucy snapped back, and snatched the application form from Colin.
Well, thats not fun! Im bored just thinking about it, Colin said, pretending to yawn on purpose. But Lucy didnt answer, and she folded the application form carefully and put it in her bag.
Why dont you read some books, too. If youe to an academy with a library that is considered to have a lot of books in the Empire, you should use it.
Im okay. Colin replied sullenly, turning his eyes to other club fliers.
Without her friend knowing, Lucy patted her chest. In fact, she was nervous that Colin would notice the real reason why she wanted to join the book club.
Adrian Berg, who made a strong impression at the entrance ceremony, became a hot topic among freshmen. His poprity was soaring day by day, with not only his handsome appearance but also his friendly personality that made many female students excited.
There were constant talks about him here and there. Thanks to them, Lucy could hear many rumors about Adrian.
He is not only the student council president of Xenomium Academy, but also the head of the book club. Moreover, he had never missed the top spot in the school year since he entered the school.
Is that possible?
The more she heard of Adrian, the more surprised she was. It was really hard for her just to prepare for the academy entrance exam.
How can he do so many things at the same time?
When she heard Adrians activities at the academy, she felt like she was listening to a monster with superhuman stamina, not a human.
And that wasnt the end of it. What surprised Lucy even more was the words about his reputation. They also praised Adrian Berg for his excellent character and polite manner.
Lucy, who had overheard them secretly, had no choice but to tilt her head.
What? Kind and humble? Him?
How could a child who used to talk nonsense about the smell of horse dung be such a perfect model student?Sienna
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Lucy was genuinely curious. The prince had a reputation that was opposite to what she remembered. As she pondered the growing questions, her interest in Adrian naturally grew.
Lucy originally wanted to join the book club since the members who worked in the library would be given a certain schrship. However, after learning that Adrian was the book manager, her reason changed to wanting to see him up close. So Lucy decided to join the book club, and she always carried her application form in her bag.
The opportunity to submit the application came soon after that.
The next day, she happened to find Adrian Berg in the hallway, surrounded by other students. Lucy quickly took out the form from her bag, but her feet, on the other hand, did not move as fast. Adrian was being swept away by the waves of students. There were so many of them around him that Lucy didnt even dare to approach him.
She hid behind the wall, losing her confidence. The students surrounding Adrian were mostly freshmen. Among them, the proportion of female students was overwhelmingly high.
Dont tell me theyre all applying?
Lucy grew nervous, seeing the freshmen fluttering about in front of Adrian with papers in hand. Faced with an unexpectedpetition rate, her feet froze in ce. At this rate, she thought she would not be able to submit the application, let alone join the book club.
A boy, who seemed to be a sophomore, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He approached Adrian straight away, then shouted as if to drive out the students surrounding him. The surprised freshmen hurriedly scattered quickly, and Adrian could finally escape the crowd.
Adrian, now finally alone, walked in Lucys direction. She squeezed the application she was holdinghard enough to crumple up. It seemed like this was her chance.
Lucy, hiding behind the wall, popped out in front of Adrian. Hello, Adrian-sunbaenim! She was so nervous that a louder voice than she expected came out of her mouth.
Adrian came to a halt, surprised by the female who suddenly appeared in front of him.
Lucy took a step back, even more astonished that she had surprised him.
Im sorry, sunbae! She bowed her head and apologized.
Suddenly she heard a cheerfulugh. Soon a soft touch grabbed her shoulder, and she lifted her head gently.
Its okay.
When she looked up, she saw Adrians smiling widely.
Whats the matter?
His voice was so soft that Lucy felt like someone was tickling her ears with feathers.
Lucy handed Adrian the application form. Id like to join the book club.
Oh. Adrian reached out to take the paper Lucy gave him, but someone snatched it up. It was so sudden that Lucy was taken aback.
It was the boy who kicked out the freshmen around Adrian a moment ago. He looked at Lucy coldly. How many times must I say it? Ive told you freshmen so many times to give me the application form, not Adrian! he snapped and waved Lucys application for admission into the air. I can see right through every single one of you! Everyone approaches Adrian with an ulterior motive in the hopes of getting friendly with him! His voice echoed loudly in the hallway.
The passing students nced at Lucy and her face reddened by the sudden criticism of a senior who didnt even know her name.
ALLEN! Adrian, who had been speaking calmly, frowned for the first time and raised his voice. He took the paper from the boy.
His cold reaction prompted the boy, Allen, to give excuses. No, I Because girls bother you so much
She was just going to give me a piece of paper.
n soon left, still mumbling under his breath.
Adrian looked at Lucy, whose head was lowered, red in the face, and asked. Lucy Keenan, right?
Lucy raised her head in amazement.
Do you remember me? But I never gave you my name.
However, Lucy was rxed again as Adrian continued her words.
You entered the school as the top student. I saw you go into the principals office a few days ago. You didnt seem to notice me.
Oh.
Perhaps he saw Lucy on the day of the entrance ceremony when the principal and vice-principal asked her to go to the principals office.
Anyway, its an honor. I didnt expect the first-year top student toe to my department to apply, Adrian said with a kind smile.
Hes so kind. Lucy thought as she looked at him curiously. He really feels like a different person. What the hell has happened in the past seven years? Did you get struck by lightning?
Those who submit their application to the library have to have a separate interview. But now I have ss, Adrian continued apologetically, not knowing what Lucy was thinking. Can youe to the library during lunchtime?
Yes, I can.
Well then.
Adrian left the hallway without losing his sweet smile until the end. Lucy, now alone, stared at his back as he walked away.
Naturally, he didnt seem to remember Lucy at all. Moreover, he was polite and kind throughout, as if he were a different person from the boy seven years ago.
Wow I guess the Dukes has quality education. Lucy thought, staring at Adrians back. That jerk has be apletely different person.
* * *
It was lunchtime, and Lucy headed to the library.
As promised earlier, Adrian was handling the library alone. Lucy approached him, and he greeted her with a gentle smile.
Oh,e, sit.
Lucy, guided by Adrian, sat down on a sofa in the corner of the library.
Adrian put Lucys application on the table and disappeared somewhere. Soon he appeared with a steaming teacup.
Isnt it cold outside?
Yes, a little bit, Lucy answered, holding the teacup that Adrian had set down in front of her. She felt the warmth in her hands, which helped alleviate her nerves.
Maybe the chilly weather will continue until mid-March. So wear something thick, Adrian said.
Lucy nodded. She was nervous at the thought of having an interview, but listening to Adrians calm and soothing voice made her feelfortable.
Its an interview, but its not that grand. Im just trying to see if you have a sinceremitment to the work we do in the library. We have a librarian, but most of the work here is decided and operated by the book club.
Lucy carefullyid down the teacup and sat upright to show her enthusiasm. She was usually quiet and didnt like toe forward, but she was different when it came to books. She grew up in a small rural neighborhood with no library, but she was proud to have read everything on ssics and famous literature.
Now, shall we start the interview? Adrian said and picked up Lucys application form.
Lucy was frozen stiff, trying to shake off her nerves.
Adrian opened his lips as if to ask something. However, before he could even begin, the library door suddenly burst open. Lucy and Adrian both turned to face the door when the noise from outside broke the silence in the library.
A boy was standing by the door with his hands in his pockets. He was as tall as Adrian, and his golden hair flowed past his shoulders. His eyes were sharp, as if something displeased him, and blue like a glimmeringke.
Lucys eyes grew bigger when she saw him.
What?
Lucy was puzzled she stared at the boy in the doorway. She turned her head again to see Adrian sitting across from her. Then he turned to the boy at the door again.
Straight forehead, full eyebrows, deep blue eyes, sharp nose bridge, thin lips, and golden blond hair. The two men looked the same as if they were mirrored reflections.
Twins?
Lucys mouth opened slowly.
She had never seen a twin so simr in her life. They were very much alike. Everything is indistinguishable except for the length of the hair.
Adrian frowned and scolded the boy. Do you have toe in so loudly?
Theres no one here anyway. The boy walked inside with a sly smile. His straight forehead was revealed again as he swept back the golden hair that fell in front of his face. He took off his coat and held it in his hand, and despite the somewhat chilly weather outside, there was sweat on his forehead and neck.
How was the meeting?
Same old same old. Its about the old people in the family getting together and ying the game. The boy answered Adrians question with a fed-up look.
Coming close, he plopped down on the sofa behind Lucy, bringing the cold wind of early spring to Lucys back.Sienna
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
But the goosebumps around her neck were not necessarily attributed to the wind. Lucy was very surprised by the appearance of the boy who looked exactly like Adrian.
To keep cool, the boy fan himself with his shirt.
Why are you sweating so much? Adrian asked.
Ive been walking, the boy replied.
Walk? What about the carriage? Adrian rose from his seat and went in front of the boy. Lucys presence seemed to have been forgotten for a while by his sudden appearance.
Riley was going to nag me again, so I just got off and walked over.
Whats wrong with your clothes?
It was a running carriage,
Youre driving me crazy. Why would you jump out of it?
Do you think Riley would let me off? the boy asked Adrian with a rather resentful look on his face. Hes going to be ny the day after tomorrow. Im afraid Ill be wandering around in poverty if he dies because of me.
Adrian clicked his tongue and shook his head.
Adrian, give me some water, the boy said shamelessly, pretending not to have seen such an expression.
Get it yourself.
Bring me cold water.
Adrian sighed and turned toward Lucy. Sorry, Lucy. Can you hold on a second? he asked Lucy for her understanding and disappeared to where he had previously got the tea.
The boy looked away from Adrians retreating back and nced at Lucy, who was sitting right behind him, for a moment. Their eyes met, but he immediately turned away as if he were not interested.
Lucy turned away from him and sat up straight. No, it was more appropriate to say that her body stiffened. She was baffled.
She heard a rustling sound behind her; the boy had taken off his tie. Afterward, she heard the sound of a tie being thrown away randomly. Then he leaned back against the sofa. Lucy could feel the small movement against her back.
There was no sound after that.
Lucy, face nk, was lost in thought.
Twin. The same face. Prince Berg. Two people.
The boy she saw at theke seven years ago may not be Adrian.
Yeah, I felt something different.
Adrian and the boy by theke looked alike, but the way they carried themselves waspletely different. When she was thinking about it, she felt someone tap her shoulder.
Lucy looked back in horror.
The boy was looking at her. Seeing Lucys surprised reaction, he withdrew his hand a little awkwardly and apologized, Im sorry.
Lucy stared nkly into his blue eyes, forgetting to let out the breath she held. Her hand gripped her school uniform skirt hard.
Then the boy looked at Lucy with a slightly strange look and said, Do you have a ribbon?
What? Lucy asked, unable to understand the meaning behind his question.
The boy stared at Lucys braided hair on the back of the sofa. He tapped his finger on the ribbon at the end. Do you have one more?
No,
Okay. He turned his back again, sweeping back his long hair that tickled his cheeks and neck.
Lucy stared at the back of his golden head, then fixed her sitting position and quickly regained herposure.
What. That surprised me. The boy behind me seemed to be the boy I met when I was a child, or not.
Lucy frowned in confusion.
Is that right? No? Which one is it?
The boy didnt talk to Lucy anymore after asking her if she had a ribbon. He was still wiping the sweat on his neck, his hair now damp. The mere sight of it made her look hot. She gazed at him, then loosened the greence ribbon that tied her hair.
Excuse me, she called the boy quietly. He looked back. Here.
Lucy held out her ribbon, and the boy looked back and forth at Lucys face and Lucys loose hair. He asked her first if she had a ribbon, but he didnt ept it and instead looked away.
What? Why arent you taking it?
Lucy looked at him in wonder, but then the boy took the ribbon from her hand. He didnt even say thank you.
He turned around and ced the ribbon between his lips. Then he brushed his hair with his hands, drawing the strands into a ponytail. His blonde hair, as bright as sunlight, swayed gently in front of Lucys eyes.
The strange sight of arge but slender hand moving slowly with ace ribbon somehow gave her a strange feeling. Lucy couldnt take her eyes off the sight of him tying his hair together with a ribbon.
Soon he tied his hair with nimble hands and turned back to Lucy. She didnt expect him to suddenly turn toward hershe closed her lips and drew herself back.
He looked into Lucys eyes as if observing something, like someone who had no idea that it was impolite to stare into a strangers eyes.
W-what
Lucy was so embarrassed by him, so casually looking into her eyes, that she didnt even think of avoiding his gaze. Her heart began to beat fast at the sudden thought that came to her.
Dont tell me
Her eyes lit up with expectation.
I wonder if he remembers anything about me.
The boys gazed into Lucys eyes, and his eyebrows wriggled. He kept tilting his head as if he was thinking of something.
Whoosh~
Something white flew in and covered the boys face. The blue eyes in front of Lucy quickly disappeared, reced by a white towel.
Adrian stood in front of Lucy and the boy with his hand on his waist. Why are you bothering her? he asked as the boy removed the towel covering his face.
What did I do? the boy replied gruffly, wiping the sweat off his forehead with the towel.
You just red at Lucy, Adrian said, putting down his cup of water in front of him.
Oh, I remember! Do you remember The Witchs Tears? The boy paid him no mind and suddenly said something ridiculous.
What? What are you talking about, all of a sudden?
Lucents painting. It was hanging across the room at the end of the hallway on the 2nd floor.
Adrian still stared at the boy with a nk face.
The Witch of the Forest is holding a great emerald no, nevermind. He was about to exin something more, but he stopped talking and drank the water that Adrian had given him at once. Then he picked up the coat and tie he had left on the sofa. I cant stay here because of your nagging.
As soon as I get to the dorm, Ill pack your things.
Look at this. Youre nagging me again.
If you dont tidy up, Ill throw it all out.
The boy quickly put on his coat and strode toward the entrance, running away from Adrians nagging.
Felix! Adrian shouted, displeased.
The boy named Felix looked back, but he was not looking at Adrian. He stared at Lucy and pointed his finger at the ribbon that tied his hair. Thank you, he said.
What? Adrian asked, but Felix strode out of the library with his long legs. Adrian shook his head, tired of his selfish behavior.
Im sorry, Lucy, he apologized, looking back at Lucy. Hes my twin brother, and he got work at home, so he arrived at the Academy just now. Im not being rude to you, am I?
Lucy shook her head at Adrians question. Its not rude. Its just
It was strange. She swallowed the words in her heart.
* * *
Since then, Felix Berg has not appeared in the library again. Lucy also had an interview with the book club, so she had no time to worry about him.
The book club interview ended unexpectedly quickly.
Lucy was very nervous about what Adrian was going to ask. She tried to recall the countless books she had read.
Is he going to ask about the contents of a ssic novel? He may ask about philosophy books or history books.
Along with these thoughts, Adrian made an unexpected request, as she recalled difficult ssics, various philosophies, and history books.
Now, Lucy, will you get up and move these books over there? Adrian said, pointing to the books piled high in the corner of the library.
Lucy looked at it, puzzled, and then rose from her seat a momentter as she came to her senses. She took arge amount of books and went to the ce Adrian instructed her.
After she had safely put the book down, Adrian said quickly, as she looked back at him. Passed.
What? asked Lucy, as if she had doubted what she had heard. Is that it?
Lucy stared at him incredulously, but Adrian strode closer and held Lucys hands tightly. Well, thats it. Wee to the book club, Lucy Keenan. Then he added, with a grim look on his face. Please stay in the library for a long time. Please dont just leave.Sienna
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Lucy soon understood the meaning behind Adrians pensive yet sincere words.
Do we really have to move all these books by the end of this week? One of the freshmen asked a few dayster, stunned.
They had gathered in the library and there were piles of thick books in front of Lucy and other new book club members.
Well, within this week, Adrian replied. There will be a lot of new books at the beginning of the semester. Remember that. Adrian folded his arms afterward and looked at the neers. Well, lets get a move on everyone.
Along with that, a student raised his hand. Adrian pointed at him to speak up. Im sorry, but Id like to withdraw from the book club, he said, slightly ashamed.
Adrian closed his eyes and nodded as if he had expected it. He opened his mouth and asked, Anyone else wants to quit?
Hands came up from around Lucy.
In the end, more than half of the new book club members left the club at once along with the first student who raised his hand. Only Lucy and two new students remained.
Sure enough. These are the people I expected to stay, Adrian said, looking at the three. Rather than being despondent, he grinned hopeful while looking at the remaining new recruits, despite the difficult situation.
Thats what I felt when I first saw you. I feel like you wont give up easily despite the rough weather.
In the present situation, it sounded more conciliatory than praise. However, in any case, Lucy and three other new members, who missed the timing to withdraw, stood in front of the pile of books with a fairly grim face.
Well, I think Ill be able to get this book done by the end of the week with you.
Its a good thing freshmen like you are here. Im so blessed.
My conscience is bothering me. Ill give you onest chance. Anyone who wants to leave?
Yes, I believed in you. I have a good eye for people.
Listening to Adrians constant cheering, the new members began to carry the books. Lucy wiped off the sweat on her forehead, already hard at work from the first day.
What? Wheres everybody? Another second-year senior asked, appearing at the door and looking around the empty library. He was Allen, the senior who had previously humiliated Lucy in the hallway with her application form.
I knew this would happen, Anyway, I just came to see their faces.Go He noticed Adrian looking at him, and he shut his mouth from saying more useless things. He groaned and cleared his throat. While checking the faces of the remaining freshmen, his sightnded on Lucy.
Allen did not look at her favourably. Rather, he looked at Lucy with suspicion as if she had joined the book club with an ulterior motive.
Watch out for him, Jemima, who was stacking books next to her, whispered to Lucy. She was a freshman with red short hair and a lively appearance, and was also a new member of the book club. People said to stay away from him because if you get on his bad side, youll be miserable for the rest of the day.
Lucy nodded slightly at Jemimas advice. She had witnessed Allens irrational side once and was well aware of how bad it was. She carried the book as far as possible from his sight, but Allens sharp eyes were on Lucy from the beginning, like a falcon after a prey.
He keeps looking at you, Jemima informed Lucy, approaching her.
Oh, really. What the hell did I do?
Lucy acted like she didnt notice him, but Allens eyes followed her persistently.
To make matters worse, when Adrian briefly left the library to go to ss, Allen took the opportunity to order the freshmen around. Of course, Lucy was the one who suffered the most.
Even though Lucy was the smallest of the three new members, Allen didnt seem to notice since he asked her to lift the heaviest books.
After a while Allen pointed at a rather heavy box and pointed at Lucy. Do you know where the Bertha ssroom is? he asked and then instructed her rather arrogantly. Take these books and put them in the bookshelf. Of course, you know that you have to sort them in alphabetical orders, right?
Yes. In spite of Lucys resentment at her senior book club members unprovoked attitude, she had no choice but to respond.
Lucy lifted the box with a grunt and left the library. The box containing the book was heavy, but she was relieved at the fact that she was finally out of Allens radar.
The Bertha ssroom that n spoke of was on the first floor. Fortunately, she didnt have to climb the stairs.
Lucy, was at a loss for a moment when she entered the ssroom. There were second-year students inside, waiting for their ss to begin.
She appeared at the front door with the box, and all the students in the ssroom turned toward her at the same time.
Oh, I shouldvee in through the back door.
But it was toote, Lucy walked as fast as she could toward the bookshelf behind the ssroom.
Lets get it over with and get out. She thought as she walked across the room, then she saw a familiar person.
Felix Berg was snoozing in the backseat while the rest of the ss sat down to get ready for ss. She cant see his face, but she could tell that was him just by looking at his long blond hair hanging down the desk.
Lucy clicked her tongue. I guess he doesnt like studying that much.
She moved her gaze away from the back of his blond head and ced the box she was carrying in front of the bookshelf. She had to finish organising quickly and get out of the ssroom before the teacher arrived for ss.
Lucy hurriedly opened the box, but her face contorted as soon as she saw the book inside.
The titles were all in the Bertha letters.
Of course, you know that you have to sort them in alphabetical orders, right? ns voice as he spoke with a cheeky expression reverberated in her ears.
Lucy looked down at the box, at a loss on what to do. Although Bertha was a requirednguage among the high nobles, she knew nothing of of it.
What should I do? Should I just stick it in first and thene clean upter? Who should I ask for help? Can Jemima speak Bertha?
Then the front door opened.
A middle-aged woman walked it. It was her first time seeing the woman but Lucy knew she was a teacher for the ss.
Im in trouble. Ill just leave it be.
Lucy quickly closed the lid of the box and stood up. But then, of all things, she met the eyes of the teacher.
Oh, a student from the book club, The teacher said with a smile as she looked at Lucy. Is this the entire collection of Berta literature that I applied for?
Oh Frustrated, Lucy looked down at the book. However, she couldnt read the text on the book covers. that
Well, Id appreciate it if you could arrange them for me now. Oh, dont forget to put them in alphabetical order.
Unaware of Lucys situation, the Bertha teacher gave her a difficult request and started the lesson.
Oh, dear
Lucys randomly grabbed the books in panic. However, this did not mean that the books were magically sorted on their own.
Theyllugh at me, right? If I dont do this properly
Even if I didnt have enough time, I should have memorized all the letters of Bertha before entering the school
Lucy looked around desperately to find any letters she knew. But it was in vain. She felt like she was going to cry in a situation where she didnt know what to do.
Suddenly arge hand appeared grabbed the corner of the box Lucy was holding, and she was so startled, she let go of it.
The owner of the hand, seated in a chair, dragged the box to his side. Soon he began arranging the books in the box without the teacher even noticing.
Lucy sat down in front of the bookshelf and stared at Felixs hands that was moving without hesitation. His lengthy fingers flitted around in the box as though ying the piano,
It took him less than a few minutes to sort out the books in order, and Felix pushed the box back to Lucy when he was done.
Thank thank you
Lucys faint murmur of thanks did not seem to reach his ears. Before she had finished speaking, Felix turned to the ckboard again.
Lucy looked at Felixs back with great appreciation. It wasnt until a long timeter that she felt relieved at the work that had been solved in an instant. She exhaled slowly and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Im d
Lucy breathed a sigh of relief and reached for the books in the box, but there was something on top of the books.
It was the ribbon that she had previously lent to Felix in the library.Sienna
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
She picked up the ribbon and looked at Felixs back. Before she knew it, he was staring at the ckboard with his chin in one hand.
Forgetting the fact that she had to organize the books, Lucy couldnt take her eyes off the bored-looking back.
A person who seemed uninterested in anyone but himself; a person who seemed bored with everything.
But if there were someone in trouble, he would be the first one to notice and help.
She couldnt tell if he was really arrogant or kind. Like seven years ago, it was still difficult to figure out what he was thinking.
Lucy took the ribbon and put it in her pocket. Then she ced the books on the bookshelf ording to how Felix had arranged them.
She finished arranging the books and quietly left the ssroom. No one paid her any mind, not even Felix.
I guess you helped me for no reason.
As she looked at his sullen face, Lucy closed the door feeling somewhat disappointed, as if her guess was true.
* * *
Streams of warm light poured down on the earth, and new life began to sprout on the moist and fragrant ground. The fresh breeze blew around the campus. It seemed like spring had finallye to the Academy.
A month had already passed.
Lucy took off ayer of her freshman tee and became quite rxed.
She never got lost in therge campus and theplex academy building. No one was suddenly calling her name from behind in a ssroom full of unfamiliar and awkward students. There was no reason to be shy.
Of course, being in a new environment is not without a crisis. One day, homesickness came to her.
For quite some time, the feeling of emptiness filled her heart. There were days when she couldnt fall asleep easily at night; she kept tossing and turning until she barely fell asleep.
When she opened her eyes, she felt like she could see her grandmothers face at any moment and could hear her mother nagging her for not getting up yet.
However, every time she woke up early in the morning, she was in a dormitory room filled with high-quality furniture that was still foreign to her.
She was swept in a wave of anxiety. Maybe Ill never be able to adapt to this ce?
But it was only for a while.
Lucy got herself together at one point.
It was the moment she realized that she needed to keep her top spot.
The schrship she received from the Academy was only tuition for the first semester. If she couldnt maintain being the top student, the schrship for the next semester would go to someone else.
The tuition fee wasnt her only concern; there were also problems with the dormitory and living expenses. The dormitory fees at prestigious imperial academies were surprisingly highpared to ordinary schools, and the living cost in the capital was much higher than in the province. It was quite a burden.
All these expensestoo much for Lucys familywere sponsored by Baron Connor.
Lucys grandmother said, I have an idea, which turned out to be the barons patronage. But Lucy knew very well that Baron Connor didnt have much wealth.
Brom, a remote countryside, was a ce where most of the young people lived on their own and farmed for a living. Therefore, unlike the nobles of the capital, Baron Conor could not collect as many taxes.
Sending Colin to Xenomium Academy also requires a big budget. In such a situation, sponsoring Lucys dormitory and living expenses mightve been an added burden to the baron.
She made up her mind to keep the top position, for herself and those who were willing to believe in her. She never wanted to add any more financial problems to the baron and his family.
Since then, she was glued to her desk. She often studiedte into the night. Colin was so concerned when he saw her tired face that he asked her to do it in moderation.
After spending most of the day studying, Lucy didnt have many chances to make friends.
Furthermore, because she is amoner, not many students approached her first. Nobody was being mean to her, and there didnt seem to be anyone with whom she could have a deep and serious friendship.
So even after entering school, Lucy spent most of her time with Colin. With Colin next to her, she didnt feel desperate to make friends. She wasnt even enthusiastic about making any.
However, she made new friends because of the book club.
There were two girls, Jemima and Rita, who joined the club at the same time as her. They were the only students who greeted her and talked to her whenever they saw her.
Jemima was a noble youngdy from the capital and had a cheerful personality. Lucy sometimes had a hard time dealing with her overflowing energy, but she was always positive and full of energy, and she loved it very much.
Rita was as quiet and gentle as Lucy. She was also not from the capital but from a far northern region, so she shared a lot of simrities with Lucy. When Lucy was feeling homesick, Rita was the first person to notice andfort her.
They became close while being in the book club. The three of them sometimes ate lunch together and took walks on campus. Thanks to this, Lucy was able to experience something she had never experienced before with Colin: an emotional exchange between women.
In fact, her close friendship with them was because of this person: Allen Gross, a second-year student in the book club.
Allen always looked annoyed, as if his job in the club was to kick out the new members.
He even purposely made Lucy carry heavy books that she didnt have to carry and even made her do his personal errands. Because of this, the three girls were busy secretly swearing at him whenever he was away.
Allen seemed convinced that all the girls who joined the book club had feelings for Adrian. Whenever they tried to speak to Adrian, he red at the neers, his eyes filled with suspicion. He was most likely a Berg family guard who would do anything to protect Adrian.
But that was the beginning of the story. Despite the mistreatment, Lucy, Jemima, and Rita remained firmly in the book club. Contrary to Allens prejudice, the girls were honest, excellent at work, and quick-witted.
Atst, Allen realized that it was better to keep them. At some point, the tant persecution and the petty harassment stopped.
However, he still looked at the neers with a look of disapproval. The scolding did not disappear. He would scold them even though the return table was clean, for not organizing the books on time, and criticized them for not cleaning the library even though it was just cleaned.
For this reason, Adrians presence was a greatfort for new book club members.
The more Lucy became closer to Adrian, the more surprised she was. At first, she thought he was just an upright, sincere, and thorough school council president, but surprisingly, he showed a lot of his human side.
He helped the neers adapt quickly to their duty. In particr, he made a lot of effort to relieve the tension by ying light pranks and making jokes.
But it wasnt funny because they were all jokes at the same level that Lucys dad used to throw.
However, after discovering Adrians unexpected kindness, she was able to get along with him more quickly. It somehow reminded her of his twin brother, Felix.
Felix Berg.
Since she got the ribbon back from him, they hadnt got much contact. Sometimes she only ran into him in the hall, and each time Felix walked by,pletely ignoring her. Lucy would nce at him secretly, but Felix didnt even seem to notice that she was there.
In fact, Felix didnt seem to take many sses, and when he didnt have sses, it was like he had turned invisible; he couldnt even be found in the academy building. They said that, unlike Adrian, he didnt hang out with people, and it seemed to be true.
Lucy remembered him hiding by theke when he was younger because he disliked being around others.
Anyway, she didnt have any ties with him. They didnt even have a chance to talk further. Naturally, her interest and curiosity in Felix Berg began to fade over time.
* * *
Why is he here again? Jemima asked, pointing at Colin. He was sitting on the sofa in the library, rxing. He was a sight for sore eyes to Jemima, who was busy finishing her library work. Does he want to join the book club?
Lucy shook her head at the question. Colin often came to the library to see her. He didnt really read or study.
Colin is an honorary member of the book club, Adrian chimed in. He was listening to the girls conversation. Its a little distracting, but hes the only one who can help me with the book club when Im short-handed, he added, looking pleased with Colin.
Thats true, Jemima replied, immediately agreeing with Adrian when moments ago she was unhappy with Colin.
He seemed to have carried more than he did thest time you organized the new books. Even Rita, who was caught up in Jemimasment, praised Colin.
I think Ill be able to use him well in the future, Jemima said with a wicked smile.
What are you talking about? Colin, lying on the sofa, stood up and approached them. The book club members, who had been gathering and whispering, quickly scattered in all directions.
Nothing.
He looked at Lucy with suspicion but then brought up another topic.
Its the end of the week, isnt it? Uncle Keenan ising soon!Sienna
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Lucy broke into a broad grin when she heard the news.
Its been a month since she entered school and two months since she moved from Brom to the capital.
She hadnt met her father in a long time, and he was supposed to visit the capital this weekend. She heard that he hade this far to learn a new method of surgery in the capital. Usually, Lucys dad does not visit faraway areas to learn medicine, but this time he seemed to have chosen a long trip to see his daughter.
It was a pity that her grandmother and mother couldnte with him, but Lucy couldnt hide her excitement at the thought of meeting her father. She was looking forward to that day.
* * *
The long-awaited weekend.
After changing her clothes early in the morning and getting ready, Lucy hurried to the carriage. Several carriages were parked in front of the main gate of the Academy, waiting for the students.
Lucy approached a private carriage.
Unlike the public carriages, private carriages were expensive. Public carriages had a fixed departure time, but students could ride the private carriage alone and leave whenever they wanted.
She decided to rent a private carriage because it was an important day.
Upon arriving in the center of the town, Lucy made a beeline to the ce where she had promised to meet her father. The streets were crowded with people out and about.
But even the sea of people, Lucy could recognize her father with just one nce.
Dad!
Her small voice was soon drowned out by the noise of the street. But just as Lucy recognized her father in the midst of many people, he also recognized her voice, and immediately turned toward it.
Lucy!
Through the crowd, Lucy ran straight to her father. She hugged him tightly, rubbing her face against his chest.
There was a familiar smell; the smell of bromine. There was also a hint of her mother and grandmothers scent.
What a long-awaited embrace!
Lucy felt like she was dreaming at that moment. She felt like her heart, which had been emptied by terrible homesickness, was quickly filled with happiness and relief.
Oh my! Lucy, why are you so thin? her father asked, gingerly holding her face in his hand.
A look of pity shed on her fathers face, as if saddened by how skinny she looked.
Lucy, on the other hand, was just happy to meet her father again after months of not seeing her family.
Soon the father and daughter pair began walking in the street, arm in arm. They made their way to the restaurant, and for the first time in while, Lucys steps were light as if she was flying.
Dad, the Academy building is really nice! I wish I could show you around today. Oh, by the way, I joined the book club! The senior manager there
With each step they took, Lucy was determined to tell her father everything that had happened in the academy. However, she was so excited since she hadnt seen him in a long time that she poured out what she wanted to say randomly.
Her father listened to her rambling and smiled. He was just pleased to be with his daughter again.
They arrived at the quiet restaurant and chose a table near the window.
During the meal, her father took out the several packages from his bag and ced them on the table. Lucy knew at once what it was without unpacking the wrapping cloth.
First of all, one of them must have been cookies made by her grandmother, packed in a round box. Sure enough, as soon as she opened the box, it was her grandmothers homemade cookies. They smelled like cinnamon.
Your grandma was so eager to wrap the box her father said, smiling at her. He knew how much Lucy liked cookies. Im sure I told her the food would go bad on the way to Bethel, but she kept trying to give you everything. In the end, we made apromise by taking only these cookies.
Lucy burst intoughter as she imagined her grandmother packing a bunch of things like turkey, and so on.
The other package contained a cardigan that Lucys mother had made herself. It was just the right thickness to wear during the change of seasons from winter to spring. There was also a newce ribbon lying nicely on the neatly folded cardigan.
Lucy picked up the ribbon and stared at it. She was silent for a moment; someone suddenly came to her mind.
Are you sick? her father asked, peering quietly into her face. Your face is red, did you catch a cold?
No. Lucy quickly put the ribbon on top of the cardigan and rewrapped the package. Its because of the cold weather. She rubbed her arms on purpose and pretended to be cold, but the spring light shone warmly at where she was sitting in the restaurant.
Take care of your health. You catch a cold every time the seasons change, her father said with a worried look. He had no reason to doubt her.
Lucy nodded her head. She really do get sick with every sudden change in the weather.
A cup ofvender tea made by grandmother would have healed me quickly. Lucy thought to herself.
Whenever she had a cold, she wouldy in her bed, and her grandmother woulde up to her and measure the temperature of her forehead with her rough hands. Then she would hand Lucy a cup of warm tea.
Now Lucy was holding a ss of water in front of her instead of her grandmothers tea. Her expression reflected on the water was sad and lonely. She missed her grandmother and mother so much.
I guess youre having a hard time at the academy. her dad said, looking at her listless face.
No, its fun! Lucy quickly replied, putting on a bright expression on her face. Her answer made her father feel a little relieved.
Actually, Im d that you look happy whenever you talked about the Academy. Then, after a pause, he continued, Im really sorry that I opposed to you taking the entrance exam. I didnt know you wanted toe to Xenomium Academy so badly. I didnt thought you would do so well
Lucy shook her head at her fathers words. Dont say that, Dad. To be honest, it was true that Xenomium was too much for our family. Youre just voicing out your opinion.
But Im sorry that I didnt believe you. Her father sped her hands tightly. Now Im rooting for you no matter what you do. Of course, the same goes for your mother.
Lucy was moved by her fathers words.
Actually, it would be a lie if she said she wasnt disappointed. However, all the disappointment that remained melted away when she heard his encouragement and his trust in her.
Ring.
The restaurants bell rang as the door opened while Lucy was still holding her fathers hand. Three people walked into the restaurant, and she nced at them.
No, to be more precise, her eyes turned to the young man with long blond hair among them.
It was simple, in simple in clothes. He was apanied by two boys who were often seen with him at the academy.
They looked around the restaurant in search of an empty seat, and settled not far from Lucys table. She quickly averted her gaze and pretended she didnt notice them.
How about bing a doctor in the capital when you graduate? her father asked.
Lucy, staring nkly down at the te, looked up suddenly. She was lost in thought for a moment. After a beat, she opened her mouth, finally registering his question.
Oh A doctor? But wouldnt Grandma be disappointed if I kept saying I would stay in the capital?
Well, Im sure she wont feel that way. If you want to do something, Grandma will never object. She also said that she would like you to experience more while youre in the capital.
Really? Lucy asked with her eyes wide open. Well, but I dont know yet
Yes, because youre still young. Theres no need to decide the future already. Go to Xenomium and experience a lot of things and slowly find out what you want to do By the way, do you know them?
All of a sudden, her father turned his head and looked at the nearby table. He seemed to have noticed a moment ago that Lucys eyes were constantly ncing elsewhere.
No! I dont know them. Lucy hastily denied it.
However, her father looked at the boys sitting at the table one by one as if he were observing them. Soon his gaze stopped at one of the boys.
Hes handsome. He must be popr with girls, he said, his eyes glued to Felix. But what about Hans in the cksmiths shop?
Its not like that! I have nothing to do with Hans! Lucy said, hitting her fist on the table. But looking at the way Lucy acted, her father just smiled as if she was being cute.
Are you done? Lucy hurriedly packed her things and tried to get up. Ill show you around Bethel.
As if to tease Lucy, her father deliberately picked up his luggage slowly. She stared at her father exasperatedly and left the table first.
But without her realizing it, she stole a nce at Felix.
He didnt noticed her eyeing him,pletely engrossed in the conversation with his friends. One of them linked his arms with him then grinned as if he had told a nd joke.
He looks good.
Lucy thought as she gazed at his smiling face.
She didnt see him in the hallway or the campus, so she wondered if he was sick. When she saw himughing and chatting with his friends, she felt relieved for some reason.
Then she turned away from Felix and left the restaurant with her father.Sienna
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
When Lucy was with the students at the academy, she still felt as if she were a country girl from the countryside. But when she was with my father, she was rxed as if she had lived in the capital all her life.
Just like when she first came to Bethel and could not keep her mouth shut when she saw the enormous city, her father also could not hide his surprise at the brilliance of Bethel.
It was Lucys first time showing and telling her father to a ce, so she was excited to take her father around Bethels famousndmarks.
The square, the market, the pce, and so on.
Lucie was delighted to see her fathers face light up and admire the ces he saw, as if he was a child.
Furthermore, she felt rxed because she was with her family, letting go of the strains he felt when interacting with people she wasnt close to. Her natural smile sprung from her lips.
Maybe that was why she felt the time spent with her father went by faster than usual, and it wasnt long before they had to say their goodbyes.
The sun was already setting in the horizon.
Lucy, unable to hide her sorrow and regret, held hands with her father and walked to the line of carriages.
That fast?
Lucy looked discouraged when she heard her fathers saying that he had to go back to Brom after two weeks. She wanted to beg him not to go if she could, like a child. However, Lucy endured the feeling because she knew how inconvenient it would be for the vigers to have the only doctor in the vige gone for nearly a month.
She wished she could see him again during the week of her fathers stay. But that didnt work out either. The midterm exam will begin in two week, so she wanted to spend her weekend studying.
She has to keep her top position because she has to get the schrship.
Lucy hid her disappointment and told her father about the situation. When she said she had to study for the exam, her father also looked disappointed, but he nodded and understood her situation.
Dont worry about me, just study hard, her father soother her, his tone soft. Well see each other again during the summer vacation.
Summer vacation.
It felt so far away.
They walked with their hands sped tightly, and soon arrived in front of the carriage. Her father told her to take a private carriage, but Lucy refused. After all, all the private carriages were upied, and there was not a single carriage left.
Well, the travel takes about the same amount of time as the public carriage.
Lucy walked to a public carriage as if it were not a big deal.
The carriage had no walls, and it was a carriage with a tent for a roof, so it could barely prevent rain. In fact, it was more like arge cart than a carriage.
Heres the carriage to the Academy! Ill be leaving in five minutes! the old coachman cried, standing by the carriage.
Lucys father reached out to her to help her get on the carriage. She lifted her skirt slightly and climbed into the carriage.
As soon as she entered, she saw people sitting in the corner of the carriage first. Surprisingly, one of them was Felix. His friends whom she had seen in the restaurant were also with him.
Lucy managed to hide her astonishment and sat close to the entrance.
Youre also riding this carriage?
There were no private carriages left, but she never imagined that the dukes children would ride in such a crowded, old carriage. Regardless, Felix and his friends were sitting face to face and engrossed in their conversation.
Lucy,
She heard her fathers voice calling for her, and she turned around. He was standing by the carriage.
Itste, Dad. You should go.
Yes, and this. Her father took a small cloth bag out of his arms.
Lucy epted the pouch, it was quite heavy. What is this?
Its not much, but If you need anything, buy it using that.
Its okay, Dad. Isnt this your pocket money? Lucy asked, anxious, as she returned the money pouch.
However, her father shook his head and refused. I dont think Ill spend as much money as I expected, so Im giving you some of it. Dont worry.
The money pouch went back and forth between the two several times. Eventually, Lucy couldnt beat her Dad, so she ced the pouch inside her bag.
Thank you, Dad.
Her Dad spread his arms wide and hugged Lucy tightly. I love you, my daughter, Dont get sick and stay healthy.
I love you too, Dad. Lucy also gave her father a heartfelt farewell hug.
Atst, she heard the coachmans shout of departure. Her father let her go with a sad smile.
If anything happens, you must write to me immediately.
Her fathers final behest rattled through the sound of wheels that began to move. Lucy nodded and waved to him. Soon the horses began to run at a fast speed.
The figure of her father waving his hands in front of her was getting smaller and smaller. After some time her father finally disappeared, Lucy stopped waving and sat down immediately.
Ah
Lucy, who inadvertently turned her eyes forward, made eye contact with Felix, who was looking at her. His face glistened in the crimson sunset, in the rattling carriage.
Lucy gulped with her eyes widened. But unsurprisingly, Felix turned away first. After that their eyes never met again.
Lucy tried to calm her pounding heart.
Why is my heart beating so fast?
Seeing herself responding like that just because their eyes met once felt weird.
Felix was now turning away from her and looking at the sunset sky. He didnt seem interested in Lucy at all.
It was a coincidence that our eyes met.
Her pounding heart gradually calmed down, and Lucy turned away from him, her eyes gazing at the road.
The carriage rattled along.
As she returned to the Academy, the sun gradually set and the whole area was engulfed in darkness. The carriage stopped in front of the gate in the pale moonlight.
The students rushed out of their seats to get off. Among them, Lucy, who was sitting close to the door, was the first to leave.
She tried to go down carefully, but she stumbled as she stepped on the hem of her skirt.
Ahh!
Fortunately, there was no sloppy tumbling to the ground. Lucy, who barely stepped on the ground, held her center and stood up straight.
However, one of the pouch she had kept in her bag came out and fell to the ground. It was the money pouch she received from her father.
Coins poured out of the old pouch and rolled over the dirt floor. Seeing the coins scattered in all directions, Lucys face turned white and she immediately knelt on the ground. She stretched her arms around to pick up the scattered coins.
A pair of female and male students, who were getting off from behind her, nced at her figure and avoided the coins.
A few more feet crossed in front of her as she continued to pick up the coins. Lucy was ashamed and lowered her head. Her face flushed red.
Lucy, you idiot, she said to herself. Why do you have to stumble here?
She felt even more ashamed because she knew who was going to get off behind her.
Im sure Im the only one in this academy who carries a bunch of silver coins like this, she murmured to herself and kept picking up the coins.
After a while Lucy realized that someone was standing behind her. She stopped picking up coins and looked back.
There stood Felix and two of his friends, looking down at her.
She quickly lowered her head again. Her face was burning red; she felt like she was about to explode.
Lucy waited for Felix to pass by quickly. But no matter how much time had passed, he didnt leave.
Are you going to watch me pick up coins?
Lucy looked down at the floor and frowned, she was so embarrassed. She would rather this moment be a dream, but the feeling of the cold coins in her hand was too vivid.
Then, a big hand appeared in front of her. The hand picked up the coins Lucy hadnt seen.
It was Felix. He suddenly knelt on the ground like her, and looked under the carriage. He reached over with his long arms and took out several coins.
Theres one here, one of Felixs friends, standing by and watching, pointed to the coin at his feet.
Hey, Felix. down here, said the other, tapping on the wheel of the carriage.
You pick it up too, Felix said, looking at the two in displeasure.
Just pick it up while youre at it.
However, as Felix stared at them fiercely, they also began to pick up the coins quietly. Sienna
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
With three people helping her, she was able to quickly find all the coins.
Lucy held out the pouch as Felixs friends approached her, and they dropped the coins in.
Ting~ Ting~
Her money pouch was filled with the sound of coins clinking.
Thank you, Lucy thanked them, blushing.
Hey, Felix. What are you doing? One of Felixs friends called him since he was standing far behind.
Felix was looking down at the coins on his palm as they shimmered over his hand.
But Lucys eyes were on his face, hidden in his golden hair.
Well
Lucy had seen this expression once before, from a boy crouching and wrapping his arms around his knees by theke.
Why on earth
Why do you look like that?
Hey, FELIX!
Felix looked up, startled out of his trance by his friends call. Realizing that everyone was looking at him, he approached Lucy with an awkward look.
He slowly dropped the coins he had picked into her bag.
Ting~ Ting~
The coins cling happily inside the pouch as they all had returned safely into Lucys hands.
Lets go, Felix said to his friends.
Before Lucy could thank him, Felix turned around and walked toward the front gate of the Academy. She looked at his back, feeling the weight of the coins in her hand.
She could not forget the sad expression on his face.
* * *
The week started anew.
The spring sunshine leaked through the white silk curtains and illuminated the ssroom. Unable to ovee the warm weather andnguid sound of Mr. Arkels voice, the students who were sitting down started dozing off.
Lucy, who had always sat firmly in the right position and had her eyes wide open, stared at the back of the person in front of her. There was no focus on her gaze, and her pen drew meaningless circles on the notebook.
There was a certain face in her head that kept popping up.
Someone with long golden hair.
Someone with eyes as blue as ake.
And someone who still looked sad and lonely
Lucy Keenan!
A shrill voice rang in the quiet ssroom, and Lucy suddenly came to her senses.
Mr. Arkel was staring at her with a fierce look.
Youre not listening, arent you? Ive called you twice to get up and read page 90!
Lucy stood up in dismay at Mr. Arkels scolding. She hurriedly turned the book over to the page he had said. While she was lost in thought, the ss had already covered over ten pages.
Youre crazy, Lucy Keenan!
Lucy scolded herself.
I cant believe Im losing my mind over this.
Lucy cleared her throat and began to read. Mr. Arkel still looked at her disapprovingly, but fortunately, he didnt scold her any more. She soon sat down after she had finished reading page 90.
Wake up!
She pinched her arm hard. So hard that her tears were about toe out.
Dont think too much and concentrate on your ss!
She stared at the ckboard with her eyes wide open.
Im really not going to think about anything else anymore.
Lucy forced out the face that had been floating in her head and clenched her fists as if she had made up her mind.
Her efforts continued in the library.
After organizing the returned books without a break, Lucy even brought a cloth and wiped the empty table. It was not enough, so she reorganized the positions of the potted nts.
She deliberately trying to get busy to shake off all the thoughts that were floating in her head.
Lucy, youre full of energy today, arent you? Adrian said, watching her.
Lucy was surprised as if she had been caught. After a while, she approached Adrian carefully.
Well Lucy hesitated, and Adrian looked at her with a puzzled expression. AtstLucy made up her mind and said, Is everything okay these days?
at Sunbaes house.
Adrians brows knitted at her question. Whats the matter? Nothing, Why?
Nothing.
Adrian chuckled at Lucys nd reply. Just as he turned around, Lucy asked another question.
Are you feeling sick?
I mean, someone in Sunbaes family.
Adrian burst intoughter. Am I sick? Well, Im not. He approached Lucy with a worried look. Youre a little strange today, Lucy. Why do you keep asking me that?
Lucy shook her head very hard.
Nothing!
She left with a loud shout.
* * *
Even though she didnt want to think about it, Felix kepting to her mind, and now Lucy even doubted her own self-control.
Am I a person who cant concentrate?
It was time to get serious about studying for the exam. It wasnt the time to be distracted. In order to prepare for the exam and work in the library at the same time, it was necessary to manage her time well.
She thought of her father, mother, and grandmother, even the faces of Baron and Baroness Connor.
It was some form of mind therapy.
By remembering the faces of those who supported and cheered her on to attend the academy, it was a way to erase all the useless thoughts in her head. She kept remembering their faces, and the images of Felix, who always appeared without notice, also calmed down for a while.
As expected, it works.
Lucy went on to recall her grandmother, who had been wearing socks many times, and Baron Connor, who only lit one firece in the middle of winter. As expected, useless thoughts disappeared at an astonishing speed.
Lucy seemed to be able to concentrate for her examinations now.
If only she hadnt heard Felixs voice in the hallway at that time. Lucy stood still. Her head turned naturally toward the sound of his voice.
It wasnt difficult to find Felix mixed up in the crowd as always. All she have to do is find the most beautiful blond.
He was standing in front of the herbal section and talking about something serious with his friends who were with him yesterday. He looked annoyed.
Mr. Estrid says hell extend the deadline for submitting the Limosium potion. So, by tomorrow afternoon
You dont have to do that. I dont mind getting a zero on the assignment.
Hey, Felix! Youre only saying this because you dont know how stubborn the teacher is. Im sure hell fry you until you submit the assignment.
Felix stubbornly shook his head. You were the one who broke my vial in the first ce, Alec!
Thats why youve been given the opportunity to submit again.
Well, Im not going to make it twice. Ill just get a zero.
They were talking about making a Limosium potion, one of the tasks of herbal medicine ss.
It seems that his friend identally broke the potion that Felix had submitted as an assignment. Felix argued for a long time with his friends who told him to recreate it and submit it as soon as possible, saying that he doesnt care if he doesnt receive a score.
That idiot! Lucy cried inwardly at Felix. That medicine is so easy to make!
Lucy had grown up with her grandmother who ran a pharmacy. She could make the drug even with her eyes closed.
It was unusual for a teacher at Xenomium Academy to extend the deadline and ept the assignment again. If it was her, she would have bowed to Mr. Estrid, who had been generous enough to look after her situation.
Its a medicine that can be made really quickly.
The process of making medicine unfolded naturally in her head. Although there were many ingredients needed, it was rtively easy to obtain, and it did not take much time to make it, different from other drugs.
It was a task that showed Mr. Estrids excellence, giving a chance for the students to get high grades easily.
Let me see.
Lucys eyes looked out of the window. Yellow dandelions stuck out their heads and bloomed here and there on the wide flower bed. Dandelion was one of the ingredients used in limosium potions.
Lucy, who was thinking of other ingredients with dandelion, suddenly came to her senses. Her startled face was reflected in the window.
Are you crazy? Arent you going to study for the exam? Why would you think of making it?
Lucy looked at her face reflected in the window and scolded herself.
Dont worry about Felix Berg!
Now Lucy was even angry with herself. She thought shed be a real fool if she make a potion for Felix.
With a determined face, she moved away from the window and turned around immediately. Then she walked out of to the corridor.
Felixs voice faded away. She made another promise that she would never think or worry about him again.
* * *
Im a fool. Lucy murmured as lunchtime approached. She was plucking a dandelion from the flower bed.
Her basket already had a handful of dandelion picked from various flower beds.Sienna
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Im crazy.
Lucy shook her head. And yet her hands moved non stop.
It was clear that Lucy had turned her back firmly, saying she would no longer care about Felix. Then she went straight to the dormitory.
She went up to her room, and came out with a basket and collecting tools then headed to the flower bed. Then, without hesitation, she started collecting dandelions which poked a little above the ground.
She couldnt understand why she was doing this andughed at the ridiculousness. Her head and body were moving separately as if they had different minds.
As she crouched down, some of the students looked at Lucy, who was tearing off a dandelion, with a strange look. Lucy, who was as red as a tomato, hurriedly finished collecting the dandelions and left the flower bed.
She went to the third floor of the Academy, taking the rest of the materials that were easy to get in the herbalist ssroom. At the end of the corridor was an old herbalist ssroom. It was used more as a storage room now.
In a ssroom where desks and chairs were piled up, Lucy opened a wooden cupboard. She put the ingredients in it and took out a ck pot and a small furnace for boiling. These were used by students when they had herbal medicine sses.
What am I doing?
Lucy murmured as she took the materials out and put it on the desk. If she had studied for the exam, she might have already read half of the book.
But it had already been done. In desperation, Lucy set the pot on fire. Then, when the water boiled, she put in the ingredients one by one.
As she expected, the limosium potion waspleted in a short time.
She poured the potion into a medicine bottle the size of a thumb. Then, she wrote Limosium on a piece of paper and tagged the bottle.
Bottle in hand, she went to the hallway on the second floor, where the lockers of the senior students were. After confirming that there was no one there, Lucy found Felixs locker and carefully put the small bottle of medicine into the letter-box.
Clink~
She heard the medicine bottlended safely on the bottom of the locker.
This concluded her mission. Of course, she wouldnt know whether Felix would hand in the bottle andplete his task. He might even suspect the medicine and throw it in the trash. Wasting all of Lucys time and effort in making it.
However, Lucy left the locker in a hurry, not regretting her decision.
Felix had unintentionally helped her a lot, so she just wanted to do something useful for him at least once.
She kept thinking about him because she has so much to be grateful for. Of course.
With renewed determination of not thinking about Felix or interfering in his affairs, she went up to the empty ssroom on the third floor. It was to tidy up the desk she had used to make her potion.
As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked to see light purple smoke rising from the table. It was flowing out of the pot and onto the table.
Light purple smoke
Frustrated, Lucy pulled her sleeves quickly to cover her nose and mouth. She ran to the smoke-filled pot and looked inside, and saw a thick purple liquid melting down the wall of the pot.
Lucy put a lid on the pot immediately. However, the purple smoke that had already risen was covering the ceiling of the ssroom. She quickly opened the window and let the smoke out.
The liquid in the pot was clearly pus tree sap since its the only sap that has a purple color.
Pus tree sap is a substance that causes temporary hallucinations when drunk or smelled. In particr,When heated, it emits its distinctive purple smoke and spreads in all directions, necessitating the use of protective equipment.
Unfortunately, the pot she found in the empty ssroom was not thoroughly cleaned, and the pus tree sap that was used before seemed to have remained intact. Lucy couldnt detect it because it hardened in the pot after a long time and turned ck.
Oh!
Lucy was instantly reminded of the limosium medicine in Felixs locker.
She had used the pot to make medicine, melting the hardened sap. It seemed that only a small amount had permeated, but it was still a problem. Lucy didnt know what kind of medicine it would be if the limosium was mixed with pus tree sap.
She hurried out of the empty ssroom and ran down the hallway. She had to retrieve the medicine before Felix found it in his locker.
Lucy stopped when she arrived at the floor. A group of boys were gathering and buzzing around the locker not far away.
Dont tell me
Lucy felt a chill run down her spine.
She slowly approached them and saw a boy carrying an empty crystal bottle among the crowd. It was Adrian. He frowned, and with one hand he rubbed his chin, peering at the name tag on the medicine bottle.
There was no sign of Felix.
Adrian-sunbae
Adrian looked up at Lucys call.
Oh, Lucy, he said with an apologetic look on his face. Im sorry, but something just came up. If its about the book club, can we talk about itter?
No, its Lucys eyes turned to the bottle Adrian was holding. Well
Oh, this, Adrian lifted the empty medicine bottle. The bottom of the bottle was broken.
Somebody put a broken bottle of medicine in Felixs locker, with the name Limosium on it, but I dont think its Limosium. Felix smelled the locker and said it smelled like some pus.
Did you smell? Lucys face turned pale. where is he now?
He said he was dizzy, so he went to the nurses office.
Did he stumble? Lucy asked, her face pale.
However, Adrian shook his head. No, he walked away without any trouble.
Isnt he just making an excuse because he didnt want to attend sses?
Yeah, he was walking perfectly fine.
The boys next to her spoke one after another.
Well, he better see a doctor, just in case, Adrian said, turning toward the bottle once more.
Lucy stepped back from the crowd of boys who began to chatter noisily.
Lucy, you idiot!
How the hell are you going to deal with this?
Things took an unexpected turn, and Lucys eyes were dimmed. She turned back and hurried to the nurses office.
* * *
Lucy arrived in front of the nurses office, and she pushed the door open softly. She peeped inside, and found Chester, the nurse, sitting at his table.
Lucy went into the nurses office and walked toward her.
1st year?
Uhh Yes.
Where does it hurt?
Oh, my head. Lucy lied automatically. Then she nced around, searching for Felix.
There are a lot of people who have a headache today. Just lie there for now.
He pointed to a bed with an open curtain. Come to think of it, there was another bed that was covered with curtains right next to it.
Did you smell the sap of the pus tree?
What?
At Chesters words Lucy turned her head and looked at him. He looked puzzled by her reaction, and then nodded at the bed with the drawn curtain.
Theres another student who just smelled the sour smell of light purple smoke and said he had a headache. I think its a sap from a pus tree.
Oh, no. Mines just a normal headache.
Really? Chester took the headache medicine out of the drawer and handed it to Lucy. When you recover from it, go back to the ssroom.
Yes but, sir, how dangerous is the smell of pus sap?
How dangerous? Chester scratched the back of his head by the sudden question. Well, youll only get temporary hallucinations.
It was as though he was reminded of something, Chesters casual tone shifted into a more serious one. No, its quite dangerous Yes, there can be pain that makes you want to die.
Then he suddenly burst intoughter.
When I was a student, a friend smelled the sap of a pus tree and took off his clothes inside the ssroom. He must have thought he was in a bathroom because he was hallucinating. When you wake up and hear what youve done, you would want to die.
Chester rose from his seat and headed to the medicine cab. He took out various medicine bottles and tea leaves from the cupboard and disyed them.
The sap itself is not dangerous to the human body, but you can die if you are unlucky. You might have thought it was a road, so you continued walking, but it was actually a cliff, and you fell to your death Well, there are cases like that.
Lucy shuddered as she imagined Felix falling from the Academy building because of a hallucination. She felt as if she hadmitted a serious ident the harder she thought about it.
I shouldnt have tried to help him!
She was only going to do Felixs task for him, but she almost sent him to death. It was fortunate that Felix hade to the nurses office.
Lucys mind went nk just thinking about what would have happened if he had gone to a dangerous ce she didnt know.
Chester went out of the nurses office for a while; he was looking for something.
After confirming that his footsteps were moving away, Lucy slipped out of bed. There was no sign of movement in the bed right next to the curtain.
Felix-sunbae, Lucy called him quietly.
There was no reply.
After hesitating, she opened the white curtain. Felixid on the bed with his eyes closed; he appeared to be sleeping.
Lucy approached the bed and sat down.
Sunbae. She tried to call him louder than before, but Felix still didnt move.
Are you asleep?
Feeling uneasy, Lucy put her finger under his nose and checked if he was breathing. She looked at him and saw that Felixs chest was slowly going up and down.
Im sorry, sunbae, Lucy said tearfully. Its my fault. I didnt check the pot properly I shouldnt have used just any pot
Hmmmm
Lucy, who had been pulling her hair with her head down, suddenly raised her head. Felix was looking up at the ceiling with his eyes half-closed.Sienna
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
Felix sunbae? Lucy carefully called out his name. However, he only opened his eyes and did not respond much.
They said he walked normally when he came to the nurses office, but seeing that he was distracted right now, it seemed that the symptoms came btedly. It must have been the side effects caused by the sap mixing with limosium potion.
Felix wriggled ufortably, and suddenly began to unbutton his chest.
Oh! Lucy grabbed him by the hand in a hurry. Whats wrong, sunbae?
She remembered what Chester had told her a while ago. When he was a student, his friend who smelled the sap of a pus tree fell into a hallucination and took off his clothes in the middle of the ssroom.
Lucy never wanted to see it happened right in front of her eyes, and desperately stopped Felix from touching the buttons of his shirt.
Felixs hand, which had been wriggling even after Lucy had held it, slowly drained his strength at one point. Fortunately, he became calm again.
Lucy was surprised. She let go of his hand and sighed.
Felix was still staring nkly at the ceiling with his unfocused eyes. ording to Chester, hallucinations were temporary, but Lucy was still worried.
She stretched out her palm and swung it before Felixs eyes.
Sunbae, can you see my hand?
Felix didnt reply.
Felix sunbae
Smack!
Felix, who seemed to be lying still, reached for Lucys wrist in an instant. She jumped out of her seat in horror.
His eyes slowly moved to Lucy, no longer unfocused. Before she knew it, his blue eyes sparkled with life. He smiled as if he had recognized Lucys face.
Bibi~
But what came out of his mouth was a meaningless murmur.
What?
Bibi!
Suddenly he tightened his grip on Lucys wrist. Then he raised one eyebrow and even lowered his voice and said, No.
What do you mean Lucy stared at Felix, puzzled by his words. He still looked distracted, but he was looking exactly at Lucy.
No, Bibi.
He said the same thing over and over again. Just as she was about to ask a useless question, Felix raised his other hand. His big hand rested on Lucys head. Then he put his hand into Lucys hair and messed it up.
Ackk! Lucy screamed. Her hair, tied neatly, was now messed up by Felix.
Afterward, he spoke with a serious look on his face. What the hell is Rayleigh doing? I cant believe hes letting your hair grow this long
This time Felix stroked Lucys head as if he was petting his dog. Lucy stared at him, even more puzzled than before.
Felix seemed to have mistaken her for his dog.
Felix sunbae, wake up! Lucy cried, but it was no use.
They said it was temporary, so helle back to his senses soon, right?
While Lucy looked anxiously at him, Felix held her head and wouldnt let go.
Sunbae, Im not Bibi! Let go of me!
I havent brushed you properly, right? Your hair is a mess. Felix muttered, ignoring herpletely. Bibi, hand.
It became increasingly spectacr.
He went on and shouted Hand! at Bibi in his hallucination.
Lucy, whose head was held in one of his hands, eventually burst intoughter. The situation she was in was so absurd and ridiculous.
Shouldnt it be considered lucky because it was a hallucination of ying with a dog?
Its better than climbing high ces or doing dangerous things.
Lucy looked at Felix, who was still shouting, Hand! with one palm out toward her, with a wide smile on her face.
It was not easy to see Felix Berg, without his usual blunt appearance, half lying on the bed asking for his dogs paw.
Bibi, hand!
Yes, here. Lucy put her hand on his palm with a resigned look.
Immediately, a mixture of pride and joy appeared on Felixs face. Soon he grinned and put strength in his hand, which was holding Lucys head.
She had a bad feeling for a moment.
Well done, Bibi! Ill give you a reward for listening to me.
He pulled Lucys head close to him in an instant.
Muah~
Something soft and ticklish touched her forehead.
What
Lucy opened her eyes wide.
What was that just now?
Lucys hand on Felixs palm fell helplessly.
Just now What touched my forehead?
Lucy was so stunned, it took a while for her to collect herself, and she pushed Felix away immediately after.
Felix, who was grinning and muttering Bibi one after another, fell down on the bed.
Lucys face was so red as if it was about to burst when she stood up from her seat.
Ugh Bibi Felix groaned, lying on the bed.
Lucy pushed open the curtain and ran out, leaving him alone.
What, what the hell! Lucy cried, her expression nk. She couldnt believe what had happened to her.
Her heart seemed to pop out of her chest, and her face was as hot as a roast duck that had just been taken out of the oven.
She heard footsteps in the hallway, and the door opened. Chester, carrying the medicine in his arms, stepped inside.
You havent gone yet, Hh said as he saw Lucy standing at the nurses office.
Noticing Lucys face was red as if it was about to burst, he approached with a worried look. By the way, are you really just having a headache? Your whole face is red.
Im all right!
Lucy walked past Chester, as he approached her, and rushed out of the nurses office. Chesters curious eyes followed her, but she was not in her right mind to care.
In the hallway, Lucy stood still by the window.
What happened just now was an ident.
He just bumped into me.
But why is my heart pounding so hard?
Moreover, her blush didnt seem to subside. All of Lucys senses and emotions were sensitive to what had just happened.
its no big deal. She murmured, rubbing her forehead. However, her face as she left the hall was still full of embarrassment.
* * *
Whats going on with you these days?
Jemima asked with a worried look on her face a few dayster. Lucy was walking beside her, looking nk and unfocused. They were on the way out of the dormitory to the Academy.
Lucy couldnt tell her what had happened in the nurses office, so she just shook her head.
Oh my, you have a fever. Jemima said, noticing Lucys red face, and touched her forehead.
Are you overdoing it because the exam is just around the corner? It would be better to take a short break today
Jemima was worried about her butLucy turned suddenly before she had finished talking, and ran to the nearest building.
Lucy!
She heard Jemima calling from behind, but she didnt look back.
Lhe hid inside the building and looked out through the window. Felix was walking to the ce where he had just stood.
Phew, I almost ran into him.
Lucy rubbed her chest in relief.
Felix, who had been hallucinating for a while after smelling the sap of a pus tree, appeared at the Academy the next day in a normal shape. He seemed to have no recollection of what had happened in the nurses office. Although fortunately, Lucy still felt it was unfair somehow.
He didnt mind when he ran into Lucy in the hallway. No, actually, he still didnt seem to notice her presence.
Lucy, on the other hand, felt so embarrassed that she was busy avoiding him every time she saw him.
It was her fault that Felix identally had a hallucination. But what happened after that
Suddenly the image of Felix, who was bringing his lips to her came to her mind, and Lucy banged her forehead against the wall. The thought of it made her feel like the heat in her whole body was rushing into her face.
Jemima had followed Lucy into the building. Lucy, youd better get some rest. Im afraid youre going to faint, she said as she misunderstood something.
How many sleepless nights did you have?
Lucy had been studying for the exam for the past few days, giving up her sleep. This had something to do with what happened in the nurses office.
She was making limosium potions for Felixs task, and after leaving the nurses office, she lost her mind and wasted her precious time.
When she came to her senses, she had pushed back a lot of test scope she shouldve reviewed.
It was a moment when her will became empty and shabby, even giving up her weekend appointment with her father to keep her position as the top student.
However, it was not a situation where she could give up. She had to cut back on her sleep. That way she can get a schrship next semester.
She was rather d. If she focused so much on studying like this, she wont be able to think of the sunbae who keeps popping up in her head and bothering her.Sienna
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
She had many nosebleeds while staying up all night and stumbled a lot of times while walking on the street due to insufficient sleep.
After the sufferings, Lucy finally achieved all of her target amount of study.
As a result, she topped the midterm exam for the first semester of the first year, taking one step closer to the schrship for the next semester.
Thanks to this, Lucy, who had little presence even though she was the top student, became a little famous among her peers as she was deprived of her freshmen oath on the day of the entrance ceremony by a male student who ced second.
She was invited by some unknown aristocratic girls to tea parties every weekend. Lucy, who hated being under awkward positions, refused.
Starting with ranking first ce in the midterm exam, Lucy continued to maintain her high rank, and as a result, she was able to win first ce in the final exam before the summer vacation approached.
She felt good at the thought of showing her family her report card with the highest grade in all subjects.
Thus Lucy spent her first summer vacation peacefully doing two things. The first was to watch her grandmother proudly show off her report card throughout the vige.
The second was to recall the memories of years ago and make a medicine for Maram vine allergy.
Until just before the vacation, Lucy avoided Felix. Now, whenever she thought of what happened in the nurses office, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to hit her head against the wall. Still, she didnt have the courage to face him head on.
However, Lucy heard rumors that Felix tried hard to cover up the Limosium potion incident, which had almost turned into a big incident once the duke heard of it.
It was fortunate for Lucy. No matter how well the incident ended, if it had been revealed that she had put suspicious potion in the dukes sessors locker, she would not have been able to remain in the Academy.
Feeling sorry about it, Lucy decided to make an allergy medicine for Felix. This time, she was confident that she would make it right without any mistakes.
After the summer vacation, Lucy returned to the academy and gave Adrian the allergy medicine. She didnt mention Felix in particr since she was sure he would share it with Felix. Adrian always took good care of his twin.
Even when the new semester began, Lucy still avoided Felix. Although a few months had passed since the incident in the nurses office, there was nothing she could do about her heart pounding and her face flushing every time she saw him.
She thought it would be better not to run into him at all than to look like a fool around him for no reason. While avoiding Felix like that, the rest of the first year passed by.
* * *
The season has gone round, and spring hase again. After winter vacation, Lucy returned to the Academy and entered a hectic new school year. This is because Lucy unexpectedly became the second-year manager of the book club.
Jemima had been nailed down earlier, saying, I dont want to do it because I think there will be too much work being a manager. Rita also refused, saying she was not confident, so she had to return the managerial position to Lucy.
Upon returning to the Academy, Lucy created a public rtions magazine for the book club. She was exhausted from walking around the campus and posting promotional papers on every visible bulletin board. In addition, she had to conduct interviews for new members without a break.
Thanks to Adrians poprity, there were a lot of first-year applicants who wanted to join the book club. Lucy couldnt even walk properly in the hallway because she was so busy receiving applications from new students rushing at her like bees.
However, therge number of applicants did not mean that it was easy to recruit new members. Lucy knows working in the library is a hard work. With a mournful look, she could finally understand Adrians desire to have sessful interviews with promising applicants.
Anyone who wants to leave?
Lucy asked about a dozen first graders who had passed the interview. Behind her was a pile of new books that had just arrived that day, showing off their enormous heights. Half of the sessful applicants, whose faces were as pale as sheet due to its magnificence, quietly raised their hands.
Lucy nodded her head calmly at the expected result. She didnt think these aristocratic freshmen who applied in anticipation of the noble activity of library helper would be willing to ept physicalbor.
When Lucy gestured for them to leave, the sessful candidates, who raised their hands, rushed out of the library without looking back.
There were only five people left.
Oh, but theres still more time left, Jemima whispered to Lucy. She looked at the four first-year girls and one boy standing awkwardly with a pleased look.
And that boy, Noel, seems pretty cute. Jemima said quietly, ncing at the boy with brown curly hair and a mischievous face.
Lucy coughed, reminding Jemima to be careful, and then said to the neers, Wee to the library. Since its your first time here, you probably dont know a lot of things, but dont worry your sunbaes will teach you well. I believe your strength will be a great help to the Xenomium Library in the future.
Its not a metaphorical expression, you literally have to use a lot of strength
The faces of the new members turned white once again when Jemima added the warning tactlessly. Their faces showed signs of regret.
Should I have just gone out earlier?
Lucy had the five neers sign the list for new members immediately before they could change their words.
As soon as the signature waspleted, Lucy took a breather and said to Jemima, Show them how to organize the books for me. Ill give Adrian-sunbae the list.
At her words, Jemima patted the neers on the back and took them to a ce where new books were piled up. Lucy left the library with the list after making sure Jemima wasnt attached excessively to Noel.
* * *
Lucy, who was looking for Adrian, stopped in front of a ssroom. The Berg twins were standing together with their friends. However, Lucys face, as she looked at them, was filled with embarrassment.
The two Berg princes, who had been easily distinguished by the length of their hair, wore the same hats. Both had their hair hidden in their hats, so they could not tell who was Adrian or Felix.
Maybe Ille back next time.
Lucy was in serious trouble. She was still running away from Felix. He seemed to have no recollection of what had happened in the nurses office, but Lucy was different. What happened then was so vivid like it just happened yesterday.
The feeling of hisrge hand that wrapped her face and the warmth that touched her forehead.
When she remembered the moment, Lucy felt herself stiffened. She was reluctant to step forward, afraid that she might act even more foolishly in front of Felix.
However, she remembered Adrians request. He had asked to hand over the list by today, and she had no choice but to slowly approach the backs of the Berg twins..
Umm She called carefully, and both looked back at the same time. When two pairs of blue eyes were directed at her, Lucy became stiff with tension.
Felix and Adrian looked more alike in close proximity. She thought it would be more fitting to call them doppelganger.
Lucy fell into a deep conflict. Her eyes twitched, wondering which of the two was Adrian.
It was then.
Oh, thank you.
Prince Berg, standing on his left, reached out to the list with a kind smile.
Lucy nced down at the big hand that stretched out before her.
Oh, is this Adrian?
Strangely enough, however, she was unable to readily hand him the list. She felt something strange.
Lucy looked up and looked up again at Prince Bergs blue eyes. Obviously, he smiled as gently as Adrian, but his eyes were somewhat different. It wasnt the eyes of Adrian who looked at her straight and full of trust.
Lucy, forgetting that she had to hand over the list, looked nkly at the Prince, who was reaching out to her.
Blue eyes like ake
What is fluttering in those beautiful eyes is not faith and affection for your beloved junior It was curiosity.
Lucy had seen such eyes before. It was when Felix looked into her green eyes and said they looked like an emerald.
A subtle look of mischievous and curiosity.
Adrian had never looked at Lucy like that. So it was clear that the boy, standing in front of her now, was Felix, not Adrian.
As soon as Lucy realized it, her heart began to pound with tension. It was the first time she had seen him this close since the moment Felix had pulled her in the nurses office.
Well, heres a list of neers Adrian-sunbae.
Lucy immediately handed the paper to the other Prince of Berg. All she could think of was to tell him this and leave.
Felix, dont pretend to be me.
Adrian, who received the list, med his twin brother for his childish pranks.
Felix frowned slightly. The gentle smile he had when he pretended to be Adrian had disappeared from his face. He now looked somewhat surprised.Sienna
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
He stared at Lucy with more persistent and curious eyes.
Lucy hurriedly greeted the two seniors and turned around. She walked faster and faster toward the stairs. Later, she heard Felixs voice asking Adrian what her name was, Lucy began to run.
Around the corner, Lucy stopped when the twins were out of sight. Standing against the wall, she breathed heavily.
Why did you pretend to be Adrian to me? Why did you ask for my name? Do you remember what happened in the nurses office?
When she thought of that, Lucys heart began to pound likerge flower buds bursting out of her chest.
It was really strange that the feelings she felt at that moment were excitement, not shame or anxiety, even though she might fall in a difficult situation.
* * *
Since Lucy became the second year book manager, she has had a lot of things to discuss with Adrian, the third year book manager.
The problem was that whenever she visited Adrian, Felix was often with him. Each time, Lucy approached them with great nervousness.
One thing that was different from before was that whenever she spoke to Adrian, Felixs reaction was visible.
Normally, he didnt show any interest when Lucy was around. However, since the day she handed over the book clubs list, he had stared at her with strange eyes whenever she visited Adrian.
Felixs gaze, which rarely moved away, made Lucy sweat, and her heart pounded violently. Then, when the conversation with Adrian was over, she left as if she was running away. She was puzzled and perplexed since she could not see why he was suddenly staring at her like that.
His mysterious behaviorsted until the end of the semester. But that wasnt the end. Felix confused Lucy as well as all the students with another questionable act.
After the summer vacation, he returned to the academy and appeared with his long hair cut short.
Why so suddenly?
With the same appearance and the same length of hair, people often confuse the Berg twins.
Lucy took special care not to make the mistake of speaking to Felix as Adrian for no reason. Unfortunately, however, such efforts were wasted in an instant.
The History of Murinen hasnt been returned yet? asked a female student, standing in front of the return table looking annoyed. She was also a sophomore like Lucy and had already visited the library for the third time.
Y yes. It was due yesterday.
All of the students who took Arkels ss mourned after he assigned a task about the history of the Kingdom of Murinen. This was because the Murinen Kingdom had little historical records and it was difficult to find other materials.
For this reason, students even searched not only the Academy library but also the bookstore in the town to find a book called History of Murinen, which had well-organized materials. However, all the students who visited the library to get the book had no choice but to return empty-handed. Someone had borrowed the book a week earlier.
Lucy rummaged through the loan card to find the person who borrowed the book. Soon she picked up a card and identified the borrowers name.
Felix Berg.
To her surprise, it was Felix who borrowed the book and didnt return it.
Then when can I get the book?
She was staring nkly at Felixs name when she heard another annoying voice in front of her. The girls, who had already failed three times, seemed to be very angry.
I even made a reservation to check out the book. I need that book!
Lucy had a hard time calming the girl down. Not only the girl, but also a few more sophomores who took Arkels lessons, came to ask Lucy. She would rather run away from them.
Why arent they returning it on time? Ritained next to her.
I think we should go and get the book ourselves. Otherwise, we will have to listen to Mitchell Barness annoyance tomorrow. Then she winked at Lucy.
Huh?
Lucy tilted her head and Rita gave her another look.
Do you want me to go? Lucy asked and faltered back.
Rita shrugged and replied, I have to go to ss right away.
But I.
While Lucy hesitated to make any excuses, Rita was already ready to pack her bag.
Well, then,
Rita left the library without looking back.
Wait, Rita! Lucy called, but she didnt answer.
Shall I go?
Then a lively voice was heard behind Lucys back. It was Noel Roman, a freshman. He stood, as usual, with a friendly smile and radiant energy.
This kind of errand is supposed to be done by new members. Ill go.
Noels words gave Lucy a deep sigh of relief. Will you?
Yes. Noel soon saw the name Felix Berg on the loan card and smiled brightly. Wow, Felix Berg! I really wanted to see him up close!
His eyes glistened brightly.
Adrian-sunbae is really cool so I think Felix is too. Im sure hes smart, kind and gentle, right?
Lucy just smiled awkwardly at Noels expectation. She wanted to tell him that he might not be what he expected him to be, but she stopped herself. She was afraid that Noel would change his word and wouldnt go to collect the unreturned book.
Well, Ill go ahead.
Wait, Noel! Jemima called Noel who was about to leave the library. She stood groaning while holding a book that seemed to be heavy.
Youre supposed to organize the books here!
Oh, Ill do that! Lucy tried to approach Jemima quickly.
However, Jemima shook her head and loudly said, No, you cant! This is an encyclopedia! A weakling like you wont be able to lift it.
Then she turned to Noel. Come on, Noel!
Im sorry, Lucy-sunbae. I dont think you can carry those books. He spoke with a sullen face and trudged to Jemima.
Eventually, Lucy was the one who had to go to Felix to get the overdue book. She stared hopelessly at Jemima and Noel and left the library.
* * *
It was really strange.
She knew from the beginning that he was really strange, but at this moment she couldnt understand him at all.
Lucy, now sitting on the edge of the bench where Felix was sitting, nced at him sideways. He was opening the book with a really shameless face.
He told her to wait until he had finished reading the book, and it seemed that he was really going to sit next to Lucy and read it.
How shameless are you to ask me to wait? Youre the one who missed the return due date by two days, causing the book to be dyed.
Shouldnt you apologize first?
Grumbling inward about the grievances that she could not bring out of her mouth, Lucy waited for him to return the book quickly.
With a pitiful heart, she poked the ground with her shoes, and touched a nearby leaf. Then she nced to her side and saw that Felix was reading really leisurely.
Lucy seemed to be the only one who was confused. Reasons why he was doing this to her came one after another.
He must have remembered what happened with the Limosium medicine and nurses office. Thats why hes trying to get me into trouble!
Then why arent you saying anything?
Or did I make any other mistakes?
If not, are you interested in me? I dont think so.
A number of spections came to her mind, but none of them were certain. On the contrary, her mind only became more confused.
As she was thinking, a noise was heard from a distance. They were third year boys. They found Felix sitting on the bench and began to approach him straight away.
Lucy looked at Felix with ufortable eyes as more than one or two male students walked loudly. He hadnt finished reading the book yet.
The bench, upied by Felixs friends, was very hectic. In addition, Felix, who was reading a book, lookedpletely distracted. A boy wrapped his arm around his shoulder and clung together, then he pushed him away in a fit of irritation.
Lucy, who was crouching away from the rough movements of the boys, rose quietly. She couldnt sit there any longer. She might as well ask Adrian to take the overdue books.
She changed her ns and left the bench.
The next day, however, Lucy regretted her decision. She thought that she should have waited a little longer to get the book. As soon as the library was opened, students who visited for the book The History of Murinen came in one after another.
I, I dont know why theyre so angry with us! Jemima said, ring at the second-year students leaving the library. We didnt intentionally tell him not to return the book!
It cant be helped. Lucy got up from her seat. I must get it this time.
Her face was quite grim when she said those words.Sienna
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
After leaving the library, Lucy headed to the male dormitory. As far as she knew, Adrian had no lessons at this time. She was going to visit him and ask Felix to return the book as soon as possible.
Upon arriving at the male dormitory, Lucy went to the floor, where Adrian and Felix had their rooms, after obtaining a permit from Lauren.
When Lucy arrived at the door, she knocked but there was no answer. The moment she was about to knock one more time, the door burst open.
The two people, who suddenly faced each other with a door between them, opened their eyes wide in surprise at the same time.
Ahmm
Prince Berg, who seemed to have just woken up from his sleep, had disheveled blond hair, looked down at Lucy nkly.
As soon as he saw Lucys face, she saw his eyebrows wriggling and wrinkles form between his eyebrows, it was Felix Berg. Unsurprisingly, another Berg, raised his head slowly from the bed in the room, look to Lucy and said,
Lucy? How did you get in here?
After exining the situation, Lucy was about to take the overdue books. But the situation went unexpectedly again. Adrian left the room, saying he would have breakfast, only the two of them were left, Felix made another strange request.
Sit down there and wait,
He pointed to the bed where Adrian got up. Then he sat down on the sofa and opened the book.
It was the same situation as yesterday. Whats wrong with him?
Lets just ask first. Is it because of the limosium drug? And what happened in the nurses office Do you remember?
But soon Lucy shook her head.
She doesnt have the courage to speak about it first.
Lucy sat with her shoulders hunched over, looking around for no reason. A school uniform shirt was slung on the head of the bed. Lucy immediately recognized that it was Felixs for the sleeves were curled up. Felix usually rolled up his sleeves without a jacket, and Adrian doesnt roll up his sleeves no matter how hot it was.
On the bedside table were some notes with Felixs name on them.
Oh, this is Felixs bed.
Should I sit somewhere else?
Lucy, who had been troubled, stood up. However, when Felix showed signs of moving through the pages, Lucy was startled and sat down again.
Oh my
Embarrassed Lucy scratched her head. In the silence where neither of them speaks, only the sound of Felixs book flipping could be heard.
Lucy, who was sitting awkwardly, turned to the portrait hanging on the head of the bed. Immediately, Lucys face, recognizing the face in the portrait, showed a d look. That was Felixs childhood.
There was a portrait of a boy with the same face hanging over Adrians bed, but Lucy could tell right away. The child in the picture shes looking at right now is Felix.
Its because the portrait showed an expression of annoyance like the look on his face when she saw him by theke when they were a child.
Its been a long time.
It was a strange thing. She thought it was a face that would gradually fade to a very old memory, but when she saw it again in a portrait, the memory was vividly revived as if she had met him yesterday.
Oh, I really wanted to hit you back then!
Lucy smiled slightly as she remembered the feelings. After secretly confirming that Felix was absorbed in reading, Lucy gave a slight hit to Felixs forehead in the portrait.
Give me the book!
Of course, little Felix, who had been smacked, looked at Lucy with a sullen look without saying a word. Seeing his young face, Lucy felt sorry for no reason and stroked the boys forehead.
Yes, you did nothing wrong. Whats strange is that sunbae who I dont know what hes thinking
Smack!
Lucy, startled by the sound of the book being closed, raised her hand from the painting. When she looked back, Felixs eyes were fixed on her.
take it.
Suddenly, he handed the book he hadnt finished reading. He looked somewhat angry. Lucy slipped out of the bed. Her steps toward Felix were heavier than ever.
Oh, my. I think he saw me smack his head..
She closed her eyes and took the book from Felix. As Lucy left the room, Felix, with a cold look on his face, said to her,
Thats my portrait,
The moment Lucy heard it; she quickly closed the door with a nk face.
Walking along the long corridor as if she were running away, Lucy pulled her hair off. But she cant do anything about it now.
When she thought about how she looked in Felixs view, Lucy was so ashamed that she couldnt raise her face.
Im sure I looked weird.
No, it would have been better if I ended up being considered weird. Having shown a strange attitude toward him sincest semester, the thought that he doesnt care made her head cool down.
I really shouldnt run into that sunbae anymore.
Lucy made another promise and ran out of the male dormitory.
* * *
But Felixs action once again exceeded Lucys expectations.
Whenever he met Lucy, he looked at her with persistent eyes, but after he had returned the book, he began to ignore herpletely.
It was natural for Felix Berg not to be interested in others, so no one noticed it. But Lucy was convinced.
He was openly ignoring Lucys presence.
As she approaches Adrian for a conversation, he turns his eyes away deliberately. He could hear her voice, but he didnt even raise his head. Sometimes he just left his seat.
Lucy was only confused by his actions.
You make people wait right next to you because of an overdue book, and now you treat them like invisible people?
Were you really displeased when I gave you a smack?
Lucy pouted and grumbled.
Oh, I didnt really hit you. I just did it on the painting.
* * *
Lucy, who was a little depressed because she was treated as an invisible person without knowing why, even lost her mind during the Literature Night. She had so many things to prepare that he had no time to worry about anything else.
Unlike in her first year, she had a partner and needed some nice dress for the ball after the poetry recital and essories and hair styles.
There was more than one thing to prepare.
In the meantime, Colin decided to escort her. He said, How about a dress? Just wear anything, that made Lucy upset.
No matter how close they were to each other, Lucy was annoyed by his manner in which he seemed to be not interested at all, regardless offort. What was more unbearable was that Felix Berg suddenly came to her mind for some reason.
A few days ago, he openly applied as a partner for a very beautiful girl named Ros Mird, a third-year student at the library.
It has been a long time since the entire Academy had a rumor that he, who was not interested in rtionships, begged Ros Mird to be his partner was circting around the campus.
Of course, Lucy was there, too. She saw it clearly with her own eyes.
In fact, that morning, Lucy had just heard a rumor that third-year seniors were talking about in the dormitory. It was rumored that Ros Mird would ask the prince of Berg to be her partner.
The moment Lucy heard it, she frowned unconsciously.
Prince of Berg? Which one? Which of the two do you mean?
From that moment on, Lucys face was filled with impatience.
When Adrian and Felix appeared in the library, Lucy did not think of leaving even though she had already finished her library work.
Does Ros Mird want Felix to be his partner? But Felix doesnt seem to be interested in such events. He didnt attendst year either. I think hell probably refuse even if she asks him.
No, Ros Mird is cool. Maybe hell say yes, this time.
Her thoughts continued one after another. Lucys face, fiddling with invitations in her pockets, was already crumpled.
Thats right. You have to be Ross partner.
Then the door of the library burst open, and Ros Mird with charming red hair appeared. Lucy watched her walk to the Berg twins with great tension. And fortunately, it was Adrian who Ros to be her partner.
Whew!
Lucy swept her heart. At that moment, she didnt know why she was relieved, Ros didnt seem interested in Felix anyway.
As she was very nervous, a sense of relief suddenly came, her whole body rxed. Lucy sighed again, supporting herself on the bookshelf.
It was then.
Why dont youe with me, Ros?
Lucy raised her head suddenly. Her eyes went straight to Felix. But what she heard was not auditory hallucination. Apparently, Felix Berg had asked Ros Mird to be his partner.
A storm of disappointment swept through Lucys heart, which had been filled with relief just now. She felt frustrated like something was stuck in the corner of her heart.
The voice that had asked Ros to be his partner seemed to ring in Lucys ears until the evening of the night of literature. Lucys expression, standing in front of the mirror in her dress, became sullen. But at once she shook her head and shook off her thoughts. She didnt want to be depressed because of her sunbae anymore.
The important thing for Lucy now was, Is the dress she prepared really well-equipped enough not to beughed at?
Today, Lucy stood in front of the mirror, not at her desk, and agonized for a long time. She looked at her in beige dress with a very awkward face. She had been to a ball so many times but she could still not judge whether the dress she was wearing now was suitable for her.
Theres nothing wrong with it, Lucy,
Jemima, who saw her worried face, said in her dress.
Your dress is all right. Its so uncharacteristic that there cant be any strange parts. By the way, did I gain weight on my waist?
Jemima, who was wearing a tight, sensual dress, murmured with a surprised look.
Why is it so tight?
She struggled to pull up the narrow dress.
Who would wear this so small?
Rita quickly approached and helped Jemima pull her dress.
After a long pause in front of the mirror, the three were ready. Jemima and Rita, who have been to many parties, were immersed in their appearance, standing in front of the mirror, perhaps because they were used to their dress. However, no matter how much Lucy looked at herself, she felt awkward.
Lucy, youre not going to go in those shoes, are you? asked Rita, pointing to Lucys ck shoes. They were the shoes that Lucy usually wears in her school uniform.
Well
Jemima and Rita were astonished when Lucy, who could not answer no, hesitated.
Oh, my Shoes and dresses arepletely separate!
Rita disappeared out of the room for a moment, and soon appeared with a box.
Come on, Ill lend you this, Jemimas feet are too big for you, so wear mine.
She opened the box with white shoes that seemed to go very well with Lucys dress. Lucy took off her ck shoes and tried on the shoes that Rita had brought. It was a little big, but there was no problem walking.
Wow, thank you!
Lucy said as she looked in the mirror, she had be quite cool with Ritas shoes. The tiredness she felt for the past few days, which had been hectic preparing for the event, seemed to be gonepletely.
Lucy touched her hair for thest time. All she had to do was go out.
All I have to do is have fun with Colin.
Besides, he said that he would be announcing a poem he wrote himself, so she has to support him hard. Lucy left the room with excitement.Sienna
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
In front of the female dormitory, many boys were already waiting to escort their partners. Jemima and Rita disappeared towards their partner after saying goodbye to Lucy.
Lucy looked around to find Colin, too.
Hmm,
Then, Lucy met someones eyes, she held her breath without realizing it. It was Felix.
It was unfamiliar but fascinating to see him in a ck suit and with his blonde hair hanging over his forehead without any disruption. Somehow his sharp expression made him look even more mysterious and beautiful.
The girls who were standing next to her forgot their partners and were busy looking at him. Felix looked displeased, but when his eyes met Lucys, he looked surprised.
In recent days, whenever he encounters Lucy, he immediately turns away or walks away from her. But at that moment, he stared nkly at Lucy with his big eyes. He seemed unable to even take his eyes off her.
Lucy turned around in a hurry. A short distance away, Colin was waiting for her.
Collin!
She quickly approached him. Lucy caught Colin by the arm.
Lets go,
She thought it would be better to leave this ce quickly and go to the library. Just then, the students looked up the stairs and began to buzz at once. Lucy and Colin stopped and looked up at the murmur.
There stood a girl dressed in a white dress with her red hair beautifully styled. It was Rose Mird. The moment she saw her, Lucys mouth opened wide.
Wow! Shes so beautiful.
She was like a rose blooming in the snow. The students looked up at her with a fascinated look on their faces. Ros did not feel burdened by such a gaze at all, but rather walked down the stairs in a dignified manner.
When Ros found Felix, she stopped. She seemed to be waiting for Felix toe up to her first and reach out his hand. But Felix was looking at the wrong ce as if he were distracted. Seeing that he was still at the end of his gaze, Lucy felt her heart throbbing.
Waiting for Felixs escort, Ros red at him with a displeased face and approached his back.
Soon, Felix and Rose exchanged a few words, arguing about something. After a while, Ros, who had quickly erased her expression of dissatisfaction from her face, began to walk with her arms folded against Felix.
Lucy also went to the library with Colin as her escort.
She had never worn high heels before, so her steps kept creaking. In addition, Collin, who was excited to perform his own poem tonight, walked without even thinking about his partners pace, so Lucy almost fell down several times.
What made her own awkward and ridiculous gait even more embarrassing was that Felix and Ros were walking right behind her.
Lucy didnt have to look back to see how elegant and skillful Ros Mirds dress was and how well she walked.
Lucy unconsciouslypared herself to Ros.
How funny would it be to look at Ross graceful steps and a girl walking poorly like me?
Lucy tried to get rid of such useless worries. She didnt want to ruin the night with all her depressing thoughts. Moreover, today was the day where her dear friend will present his own poem in front of many people. Rather than being sullen, she should have cheered and encouraged Colin.
Lucy and Colin deliberatelyughed and chatted and tried to change their mood. Fortunately, perhaps thanks to Colins cooperation, Lucy was feeling much brighter by the time she arrived in front of the library building.
Lucy and Colin entered the library hall where the Literature Night would take ce. Adrian and several other book club members, who decided to focus on the event without a partner, had finished preparing to host the event.
Adrians readiness was impable. The event was as perfect as flowing water, and everyone who attended the literary night fell into a lyrical and deep autumn night.
In particr, when Rose Mird came up to the stage and sang The Golden Queen in a rich voice, the atmosphere seemed to be reaching its peak.
She had as good a tone and singing ability as an opera singer.
I cant believe I can listen to this kind of song without paying.
Lucy eximed. But apart from her pure admiration, there was a slight tingling in her heart. The more she shone, the smaller she felt herself. She had no idea why she keptparing herself to Ros, who had nothing to do with her.
and why she cares so much about one person.
Lucy inadvertently turned to the table where Felix was sitting.
Oh
Her body stiffened. Felix was looking at her. Not his partner, Ros, but Lucy herself.
Lucy turned away in a hurry. Her heart beat fast. She couldnt understand his behavior. At one time, hepletely ignored her, and now he looks at her for no apparent reason.
She couldnt figure out what he was thinking.
* * *
All the presentations are over. Cheerful music has now begun to flow through the hall where the atmosphere has been reversed. People flocked out to the center of the hall.
The most excited person was Colin. Afterpleting his sessful self-written poem presentation, he seemed to be in a very good mood, but Lucy was very upset because he kept trying to lead her out to the center of the dance hall. Furthermore, after drinking the apple cider he handed her to rx, her face heated up.
Lucy was too tired to handle Colin, who seemed to have exploded with energy. She left the hall on the pretext of filling the table with cider.
Whoa,
Lucy took a deep breath and spat it out. The autumn air was quite cold. Breathing in the cold air made her frustrated heart feel refreshed. But shes d the presentation ended safely.
Lucy thought as she found a box of cider in the warehouse.
She felt proud that the efforts of the book club members seemed to shine. Now that the ball was almost over, she thought she could go back to the dormitory and sleepfortably.
Lucy, who was pulling out the box, turned her head, thinking that she should do her best to make it a great event until the end. It was then she heard a movement behind her back.
Lucy narrowed her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of her. At that moment, when she saw a vision of Felix, she thought it was because she was just too tired. Her heart beat like crazy then she started to feel nauseous.
But Felix, who she thought was just a hallucination, walked into the warehouse.
There was an awkward silence between the two who found each other.
As quiet as it was, there were a few breathtaking conversations. Felix found a wound on Lucys heel, and he even added a questionable request to sit down for a while.
Lucys face gradually heated up and her mind went nk. Lucy, who would normally flee before him, sat beside him in a bewildered mood.
Unlike her heart that couldnt calm down and beat rapidly, her eyelids became heavier and heavier.
He seemed to be talking to her. It was probably about shoes. Lucy shook her feet as he told her to take off her shoes and set them aside.
Why am I so sleepy?
She strained her eyelids to keep her eyes open.
But it didnt work. Her whole body drooped like wet cotton. The heaviest of them all was her eyelids.
Eventually Lucy closed her eyes, unable to ovee the rush of sleep.
* * *
Lucy opened her eyes softly to the noise of the birds.
The morning sun pouring out of the window was so bright that it was burning her eyes.
Are you up now?
She heard Jemimas voice.
She approached Lucy with a strange look on her face. There was something unusual about the secret smile hanging from the corners of her mouth. Usually, Jemima shows such a smile when she finds something surprising and interesting to gossip about.
Lucy sat up from bed, pressing down on her dizzy head.
Why am I here? Im sure I was at the librarys warehouse.
She remembers going to the warehouse to get some cider, and sitting next to Felix. But her memory after that was suddenly cut off.
How did I How did I get back here?
Dont you remember? Felix-sunbae carried you on his back.
What?
Lucys face went white.
Who? Who carried me on his back?
She asked again, hoping that what she had just heard was wrong. But Jemima broke her wind and answered with an excited look.
Felix-sunbae! I heard you fell asleep after being alone with him at the warehouse yesterday. Because of the wine Colin gave you! Thats why he brought you here!
plop
Lucy fell back on the bed.
What, tell me in detail!
Jemima jumped into Lucys side and shook her wildly.
Huh? Since when have you been so close? What did you do in the warehouse yesterday?
However, Lucy did not respond to Jemimas question. She just stared at the ceiling with a stunned face.
What kind of shame is this? And in front of Felix Berg, not the others.
Lucys pale face was turning blue now.
Im not going to school today.
Jemima, who heard Lucy muttering absent-mindedly, pretended to be exaggeratedly surprised and checked out the window.
Strangely, the sun rose in the east.
She came up to Lucy again and forced her to rise. Lucy had no choice but to get up from her seat and get ready for the ss.
Just as she was leaving the female dormitory, someone called her.
Lucy!Sienna
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
It was Flora, the female dormitory supervisor. As soon as she found Lucy, she came running. She is known for her strictness and for protecting the front of the female dormitory looking like a gatekeeper in hell, but now her face was full of worries.
Are you feeling well? When you have a cold, you should rest well.
What? Oh, yes.
Lucy, who was asked an unexpected question, answered with a murmur. Flora seemed to think that Lucy had been sickst night. If she had known the truth, Lucy would have been scolded first about the student dignity with fierce eyes.
Here you go,
Flora handed over a small bag. At the night of literature, Lucy had left it in the library hall unattended.
Adrian cametest night and left it. Do you know how surprised Felix was when he carried you on his back?
Lucy stood with her hands neatly sped together, as if she had been scolded by her mother. It was the first time that she had caused trouble to others since she entered the Academy.
F. Felix-sunbae, is he angry?
Is he angry!? Flora tilted her head at Lucys question.
Why would he get angry? Hes just feeling bad because youre sick.
Yes?
This time Lucy tilted her head at Floras answer.
How can he not feel bad when his favorite girl is sick?
Floras words were so sudden that Lucy opened her eyes wide. When Flora saw the response, she asked again with a puzzled face.
Arent you two dating?
What?
Lucy shook her hand in the air in astonishment.
No way!
Really? Well, thats what it looked like to me.
Flora shrugged her shoulders.
He took you to your room by himself,id you in bed, and took off your shoes. Besides, he looked quite shocked when you fell down. Dont you remember at all?
At the end of yesterdays story Flora exined, Lucy looked nk as if she had been hit in the head. Without thinking of answering back, she hurriedly said goodbye to Flora and left the dormitory.
Her steps past the campus to the ssroom creaked differently than usual. While walking so busily, she almost tripped over a stone and bumped into another student.
Did sunbae.?
She murmured as she climbed the stairs with a stunned face. No matter how hard she thought about it, Floras words didnt seem to be false.
What about him? Theres no reason for him to do that to me..
Walking down the hall and arriving at the ssroom, her questions never ended.
In fact, one or two of Felixs attitudes toward Lucy were not strange. One day he stared at her with burdensome eyes, then the next day he treated her like an invisible person. Moreover, he changed his attitudest night and showed kindness to take her to the dorm.
Lucy was at a loss for his capricious behavior.
Jemima,
After the lesson, Lucy called Jemima.
What does it mean when a man suddenly stares at a woman?
What do you mean all of a sudden?
So, without saying a word, just like this. asked Lucy, imitating Felixs face with wrinkles between her eyes.
Just staring at you with a serious face?
Are you really asking because you dont know? Jemima grinned with a stunned look.
Hes interested?
Interested?
Yes, rational interest.
But Lucy shook her head. Thats because hes not that kind of person at all. Lucy, who had been lost in thought for a moment, asked another question.
But one day, he ignored herpletely. He didnt look at her, and he deliberately avoided her.
Hes interested. replied Rita, who was sitting next to her this time.
Hes trying to get your attention by pretending to ignore you.
Again, Lucy thought it was ridiculous.
So? Who is it? Dont tell me its!?
Jemima immediately leaned over with a wicked smile.
Felix-sunbae?
What? No!
Lucy jumped from her seat.
Does it make sense? Hes Felix Berg!
Hmm,
Jemima looked at her with a suspicious eye and nodded.
He doesnt seem to be interested in women. Thats why I was surprised when I heard that you were taken home yesterday by him.
Jemima folded her arms and said with a confident look,
Anyway, the boy you described must be interested in you.
Im not talking about me.
Lucy turned her eyes away. But her heart was beating wildly as if a huge tsunami had hit her.
Hes interested? That sunbae? To me?
No way,
Lucy picked up her bag with a puzzled look on her face.
* * *
In front of Jemima and Rita, she pretended to let it go, but in fact Lucy continued to ponder about what they had said. Strange expectations continued to swell.
Is it because youre really interested in me?
She walked on the campus with a throbbing heart, and what caught her eye was a nt growing here and there.
Oh, hes allergic to maram vines.
Lucy stopped and stared at the vine. Last fall, she made medicine for the allergy of the Berg twins. And by now, they must be running out of medicine.
Yeah, Felix-sunbae must have had a hard timest night because of me. Ill have to make you some allergy medicine.
Lucy walked on, thinking that way as if she were possessed.
This is definitely not because I heard that sunbae is interested in me. Im just trying to make it up to you because Ive been helped. And when the medicine is done, Ill just deliver it through Adrian.
Lucy prepared to make an allergy medicine after giving herself a good reason. An unexpected figure appeared before Lucy. It was none other than Felix himself. He surprised her once again by visiting Lucy before she even started making medicine.
In addition,
Then it would be better if you just go with me.
Youre busy, arent you? Its really all right.
Then Ill go.
He volunteered to go with Lucy who is going out of town to buy medicine ingredients.
* * *
Hey, Lucy. Felix-sunbae, the more I see him, the better he looks
Inside the Arvena boutique. Colin whispered in her ear as he was trying to find a dress for Lucy to try on. He seemed quite excited to follow Felix out of town, saying he wanted to get along with him.
At first, I thought he was a blunt senior, but he was rather funny and caring! Well,st time he even pulled my ears, you know? Im sure hesfortable with me!
She couldnt quite agree with hisst words, but Lucy nodded quietly at Felixs subtle tenderness.
Give it to me. Its heavy.
Stay close to me and walk.
Be careful you dont run into it.
He has always taken care of Lucy so that she does not feel ufortable or hurt herself in the shopping district and along crowded streets.
So, it was no wonder that what Jemima and Rita had said automatically rang in her ears.
Hes interested.
Lucy pretended to fiddle with her dress and nced back at Felix. He was standing in front of a shelf of womens bags and shoes, with a frown on his face.
Is it true? Hes really interested in me
Lucy, try this on!
From somewhere Colin appeared with another dress. Lucy nced at Colin with a bewildered look.
Stop bringing it! I wont be able to buy it anyway.
Lucy had spent a lot of money on medicine and could not afford to buy clothes at the boutique. Perhaps aware of the situation, Colin and Ros bustled about looking for a new dress.
Hmm
Lucy took off the hat, Colin and Ros thought was cute. She was forced to use it, but actually, it looked pretty to Lucy. She nced over the price list of the hat.
Gasp!
No way! If the hat is this price, how much is the dress?
Lucy jumped from her seat at the price beyond her imagination. She looked down at the dress she was wearing. She didnt think she should keep wearing such expensive clothes. She hurriedly called the clerk to take off the dress.
On the contrary, Ros constantly ordered things. If there was a dress she liked, she pointed it with her finger without hesitation.
Wow, I cant believe Ros can live without worrying about the price.
Lucy looked at the scene with curious and envious eyes.
Dont you think that is enough?
Then a voice full of displeasure burst in. Felix looked up at Ros with one eyebrow raised.
How long are you going to look? Theyre all simr clothes.
In your eyes, I suppose, Ros immediately snapped.
Why dont you help me shop instead of standing there?
Why should I help you with something like that?
Then why did you follow us here? Why did youe if you were going to stand there doing nothing? Are you going to be a mannequin? Then you stand there and wear a dress!
They growled at each other like a dog and a cat that met on the street. Lucys face turned sullen as she looked at it.
Its like a marital quarrel.
For Lucy, who cant speak properly when standing in front of Felix for some reason, Ros, who doesnt lose to him, looks great. In addition, the appearance of Felix, who always responds short and blunt to her and acts like a ruthless friend, was also new to her.
You two must be really close.Sienna
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
Lucy felt somehow disappointed when she saw Felix and Ros arguing. In addition, she became depressed when he remembered that Felix had previously asked Ros to be his partner.
Well, Ros is very beautiful and has a nice family If she had to pick one, Ros would be better suited to Felix than her
Why am Iparing myself like this?
Lucy came to her senses and turned away from them.
Coming out of the boutique, Lucy peeped at Felixs shopping bag in his hand. It must have been the hat. It looked pretty even in his eyes.
Ros thought about whether to buy it or not but put it down again.
Are you going to give it to Ros-sunbae? I guess you were sorry for arguing with her.
Lucy sighed deeply. Felix didnt appear to be, but he seemed to care a lot about Ross mood.
I was mistaken to think you were interested in me.
Lucy thought, looking at the back of Felix and Ros, who kept bickering while moving to the restaurant.
It was a ridiculous idea in the first ce. That senior is interested in me.
Lucy somehow felt a bitterness in her heart. Whenever she saw Felix and Ros side by side, and when she saw the two of them joking around, talking to each other, andfortably dealing with each other, Lucy was heartbroken as if she was poking her heart with a needle.
* * *
Maybe thats why she was so surprised at the moment.
On a dark autumn night, Lucy heard Mr. Freds footsteps, holding her breath under the bushes. Thinking hard about why her heart is beating so fast.
Maybe its because shes afraid shell get caught by the gatekeeper, or maybe its because shes with the same sunbae that she thought she would never be with like this.
She tried to hold her breath with unknown tension, but she could only feel her pounding heart even better.
Then she felt something gently wrapped around her head. It was a hat.
Felix put a hat on her head and pretended he didnt. Lucy touched the hat on her head. She could tell by the touch. Its the same hat that she liked at the boutique.
Its my reward for making allergy medicine. Dont hesitate to ept it.
Felixs low voice sounded like a dream.
Oh You bought the hat for me.
Not for Ros, but for me.
At that moment, she wondered why she felt relieved. Lucy seemed to have an untimely spring breeze in her heart. She was happy.
And she realized.
It wasnt him who was interested in the other person, it was her. Her face turned red every time she saw him, her heart was racing, her eyes were constantly twitching. The time she agonized over every word and action of him. Every time he looks friendly with another girl, her heart throbbed like its being pricked..
It was all because she liked this sunbae.
Maybe from a long time ago.
* * *
Near midnight, Lucy sat in front of the closet with her hat. The breathing of Jemima, who was in a deep sleep, flowed slowly in the room. It was dark everywhere, and only the moonlight flowing from the window dimmed Lucy and her hat.
Lucy stared at the hat in her hand. As Felix put the hat on her, the autumn night air that passed by seemed to be still there.
The smell of autumn at the tip of her nose made her feel as if she had returned to that moment, and a slight thrill came to Lucys mouth.
But for a moment, Lucy took off the hat again and looked distraught.
She knows it wont work anyway.
When she first met Felix Berg at the Evergreen, she thought he was just a mischievous, selfish boy.
A young gentleman from a noble family who she will never see again. Just like that.
The same was true when years passed and unexpectedly reunited at the academy. He was the heir to the Duke of Berg, and she came from amoner family far below him. He and she had no connection, no excuse to be connected.
So, Lucy was embarrassed the moment she realized she liked Felix.
Me to sunbae?
She will never be connected to the Duke of Berg. Lucy couldnt believe that she had started such an absurd feeling.
The excitement was only for a moment, she had to be aware of the reality.
I shouldnt expect anything.
Her feelings for Felix deserve to be kept hidden. But as always, Felix shook Lucys mind with his unexpected behavior. He visited Lucy first, talked to her first, and suggested studying together first.
Lucy was dumbfounded. She was confused by her sunbaes behavior, which had always felt like a riddle. But when she came to her senses, she was spending time with him.
Studying together, eating together, and going back to the dorm.
At one point, she was distracted by the sweet time and unknowingly looked forward to it.
Maybe Its a miracle that he and I get along well.
Felix might be feeling the same way. Maybe thats why it hurts more during that day.
* * *
Felix, you have to go back to the academy right now!
Whats going on?
The Duke of Berg is here. Hes waiting for you in the principals office.
With the sudden visit of the Duke, Felix left the garden. He briefly looked back at Lucy before he disappeared from the garden. There was anxiety and worry in his eyes.
Thefortable smile he had just shown to her had gone away.
What are you worried about?
The peaceful and enjoyable time has been shattered. Lucy remained alone in the open space and paced around for a long time.
After a while, she left the garden feeling empty without Felix. It was around the time when the academy building was visible that she heard a rumbling sound from somewhere. It was the noise of students sitting on the bench behind the bushes.
Lucy lowered herself and hid behind the bushes. This is because Felixs name was mixed in their conversation.
I heard the dukes expression in the principals room was very bad.
Its obvious. He came when Felix was alone with themoner girl. Perhaps the Duke has seen it.
Lucy took a deep breath. Themoner girl they were talking about must be her.
Felix is unlucky. Hes just having a little fun with the girl.
If he were caught with Ros Mird, things might have been better.
But how did he change his taste from Ros to such a girl?
Lucy clenched her fists as she listened to theirughter. Deep fingernails were stamped on her soft palms. Her face was hot.
She was angrier at what they said to Felix than at what they said to her. They were rambling about Felix. They have no idea what he really is.
But the Duke might overlook it. He must have been messing with this and that woman when he was young.
No matter how hard it is, amoner girl is a little.
Their words flew into Lucys chest like a sharp arrow and stuck. It was her first time to go up and down in the mouths of people who she didnt even know their faces, so it came as more shocking.
Lucy got up from her seat and walked away, thinking she would not be able to bear it any longer.
I dont need to worry about that.
Lucy repeated over and over again, as if casting a spell on herself.
They dont know what theyre talking about.
But their words kept ringing in her ears like annoying flies.
Felix was by no means the sort of person who discriminated against people by status. At least Lucy was well aware of that. So, she doesnt have to worry about those words. Its a bad thing to talk about.
But what if being with me really had a bad effect on Felix?
Lucy stopped sharply.
It was a question that she had never thought about because she had so much fun spending time with Felix.
What if people continue to talk bad about Felix?
What if they mocked him, the sessor to the Bergs, because of me?
Such bitter thoughts came to her mind out of control, and for the first time, Lucy begins to seriously consider her identity. When she was casually joking around,ughing, and chatting with Colin in Brom, she never had a problem like this before.
Even on the day of the entrance ceremony, when Eric Roman took away the opportunity to take the oath of a freshman, she just felt empty and bitter, but her heart was not as broken as it is now.
For the first time, she felt like she was facing a cruel world. She felt as if she had seen the wall between herself and the nobility that she had forgotten for a while right before her eyes.
At that moment Lucy felt ashamed and funny about herself. She thought she had a slight possibility in her rtionship with Felix.
Her foolish self-thought she could stay with him.Sienna
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Nevertheless, Lucy could not easily give up her time with Felix. The time she spent with him was fun and happy. He is caring, kind, and he makes herugh.
Lucy was distressed by the gap between Felixs irresistible temptation and status difference, but she was able to endure the pain whenever she saw Felixs face. The hurtful words that she overheard in the garden melted away naturally as she listened to Felixs voice.
They became closer, and Lucy realized that she couldnt change her mind. Even if she likes him alone and gets hurt by herself, she can never stop her feelings. She just likes being beside him. She thought she could be satisfied just by helping Felix study for the exam.
Felix was never alone with any girls. But Lucy was an exception. His attitude toward Lucy certainly seemed to suggest that he wanted to be with her apart from asking for help in studying for the exam. Lucy believed so.
But
What? Are you going out with her?
What are you talking about? Why should I?
Well, theres no way youre going to meet a kid who doesnt fit your level.
As soon as she heard what he said in front of the library, Lucy in her dream came back to reality.
Oh, yeah. Level.
It was once again a moment when she realized how far the distance was between her and Felix. She was poor. She herself had expectations that she would never receive an answer. She couldnt help but be ashamed of herself.
She decided to wake uppletely from this dream. Before she knew Felix. If she could go back to before she got to know him, she wouldnt be as miserable as she is now.
Late at night, Lucy went in front of the boys dormitory. She sat in the flower bed in front of the dormitory and waited for Felix. Felix, who appeared in the dark, looked surprised as soon as he saw her. Soon a deep shade fell on his face.
As expected, Are you feeling ufortable now?
Its okay to meet alone, but its difficult to meet in public.
When she stood in front of him, she was worried that what she had to say would note out of her mouth, but she was worried for nothing. When she met Felix, she was able to say that she should not see her personally any more easily.
Along with that, she was also able to say her innermost thoughts.
Ive enjoyed spending thest few weeks with sunbae. We went to town together, and we studied together.
Yeah. Maybe its thest time Ill be able to talk to him.
Lucy spoke frankly of her feelings that she had endured. It was hard to see what Felixs expressions were. Only his blurred figure, standing in the darkness, remained in her memory.
After saying everything, Lucy ran away from the boys dormitory.
After returning to the girls dormitory, Lucy sat down leaning against the wall. She buried her face with her knees together.
She had never felt such pain before. This autumn seemed to be unforgettable.
* * *
It hasnt been a long time since she fell asleep, but she felt the dawn rising over her eyelids. Lucy woke up and blinked slowly.
She still feels tired. Maybe she wasnt able to get enough sleep. But somehow, she couldnt seem to get back to sleep, so she got up from bed.
Jemima yawned loudly when she opened her eyes to Lucys movement.
Lucy..you can sleep for another hour or so.
Today is the first day of the examination.
A hoarse voice came out of Lucys mouth. She staggered to the desk and pulled out a chair. The dragging of the chair filled Jemimas face with anxiety.
thats what Im saying. Studying now wont change much. Youre always working hard; youre really going to die. So, when you take the exam, believe in your usual skills, and for now, just sleep well.
Jemima got out of bed and approached her, lifting Lucy up from her chair. But Lucy insisted that the important part should be reviewed onest time. However, Jemima, who saw her bloodshot eyes, did not let it slide this time.
Youre really going to faint if you keep doing that. Whats the point of studying so hard if you faint?
Eventually, by Jemima, Lucy was forced to lie on the bed. Contrary to Lucys expectation that she would no longer be able to sleep, she fell asleep faintly.
As a result, listening to Jemima was a good choice. Just getting another hour or so of sleep seemed to make Lucy feel much better. Her eyes were still red, and there was ck shadow under her eyes.
Lucy has had to spend more time studying than ever in recent days. This is because she had trouble concentrating and could not spend her time efficiently.
She was definitely reading a book, but the words didnte into her head. She read the question, but she couldnt understand it at once. But she couldnt just skip it, so she spent more time pushing the letters into her head.
When she gets distracted a bit, her thoughts go straight to another ce. Her eyes went to the empty seat.
They only studied together a few times but Felixs absence felt too great.
It was not once or twice that she wanted to take back what she had told him. In fact, she never meant what she said about not studying together.
But Felix Berg was a very distant man, a person from another world who would never fit in or blend in with her world.
All the more reason Lucy tried not to think of him. She had to wake up from her dream ande back to reality. Keep the Top position and secure the schrship until graduation.
This was the only reality Lucy had to ept.
Eat a little, said Jemima, looking at Lucy, who had no appetite even when she arrived at the restaurant. From the side, Rita looked at her with a worried look on her face.
Im fine. If I eat a lot before the exam, Ill feel sick.
Eventually, Lucy finished her meal without eating half of the food.
When Lucy arrived at the ssroom, she sat at her desk, took a deep breath, and waited for the teacher toe in. Mr. Peter, who appeared shortly afterwards, handed out the test papers to the first line.
I need to pull myself together.
She repeated that thought countless times. No matter what the situation was, the top position had to be kept at all costs.
Lucy calmed down her unusual throbbing heart and read the examination paper before her.
* * *
The three-day examination was over.
A few dayster, second graders gathered in front of the bulletin board on the first floor. It was because of the ranking table stuck in the center of the bulletin board. All the students who stood in the front and checked their rankings first looked surprised. They exchanged nces and murmured.
Lucy and Colin, who were standing in the back, also dug forward to check their performance. Lucy, who stood in front of the ranking table, checked her name from the top row as always.
1st ce, Eric Roman.
The moment she saw a name that wasnt hers, Lucy hardened like a stone statue. She stared nkly at the strange name for a long time. No matter how many times she looked at it, she couldnt understand.
Colin, who was standing next to her, grabbed her by the shoulder before she could respond.
Lucy
It wasnt his usual cheerful voice, but his sad voice. But Lucy was not in the mood to answer. Her gaze shifted down a line.
However, her name was not next to Top 2. The same was true of Top 3. Lucy looked down in disbelief.
Top 4, Lucy Keenan.
It was a rank she had never received before.
Top 4 murmured Lucy, with a vain face. The shock was so great that she couldnt think of anything. She couldnt even feel Colins slight shaking her shoulders.
Lucy, are you all, right? Colin asked her quietly. Only then did Lucy wake up and look around. Then the students, who were secretly looking at her, hurriedly turned away.
Yeah, Im all right. Lucy smiled awkwardly and replied, because she could not let other people see her tearful face.
Lucy walked out in front of the bulletin board and said to Colin, who was following her.
Ill walk alone for a while.
At Lucys words, Colin looked at her with a pitiful look. However, he thought it would be better to leave her alone, so he just stood there.
It was the eyes of the other students that followed her instead of Colin. Everyone looked at Lucy and was busy talking about her finallying down from the top spot.
Lucy escaped from their sight and came out to the campus. As she was trudging, she fell down on the bench that she saw in front of her.
Before she was disappointed, worries and fears flooded in like waves.
Fourth ce was also high, but the problem was that Lucys score and Eric Romans score were quite different. Even if Lucy wins the final exam again, it is unlikely that she would be able to take the top spot in the second semester of the second year. As long as Eric doesntpletely screw up his final exams.
The schrship for the next semester was moving away from Lucy.
What should I do?
Lucy bit her lips with a nervous look.
Of course, even if she didnt get a schrship next semester, she will still be able to continue attending the Academy. This is because Baron Connor would have offered to provide tuition fees if he knew.
But Lucy knew that the baron and the estate were not very rich. In addition, this summer, heavy rains and floods hit Brom, and the situation of the residents was not so good. Baron Connor would offer to provide Lucy with tuition fees, even in such a situation. Lucy wanted to avoid it as much as she could.
She felt someone sitting next to her while in agony.
Lucy-sunbae,
Before she knew it, Noel was sitting next to her.Sienna
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Noel.
He looked at Lucy and hesitated a little, then opened his mouth.
Why are you so down?
He asked, but he seemed to already know that Lucy had lost the top spot. In fact, his brother Eric could not have said anything to his brother because he won the top spot he wanted so much.
Lucy just bowed her head without answering, and Noel scratched the back of his head.
Im sorry, sunbae.
Noel apologized out of the blue. Lucy looked up again with a quizzical expression.
Why are you.?
Its just that sunbaes grades.
In the end, he talked about Lucys performance with difficulty.
Im so sorry, its all because of my brother. If I had told you earlier, you wouldnt have had to worry about the ne.
Eric, who stole Lucys ne and Felixs school uniform, was given a week of probation and 50 demerit points. Returning what he stole was taken into ount and the fact that he did it due to extreme academic stress.
It was an ambiguous punishment, not heavy or light. It was a decision that showed the Academys concern about protecting Erics prestige as a junior while not going against the sentiments of Prince Berg, who had his school uniform stolen.
Eric should have been deprived of his chance to take the test. Maybe if you were only in the same year as the Bergs.
Noel hesitated and spoke.
He was right. The academy set the level of punishment in consideration of both Felix and Erics positions, but it did not think about Lucys position, another victim.
Although she was the top student, Lucy was amoner. The Academy may have been secretly hoping that a student from a noble family would take the top spot, not amoner. Thats why they didnt take the chance to take the test from Eric.
However, Eric was not entirely to me for Lucys lower-than-expected ranking. No, at some point she didnt care a bit about Eric.
It was apletely different boy who gave her a hard time while preparing for the exam.
Well, actually, I didnt miss the test because my ne was missing.
Lucy answered, shaking her head.
I just I couldnt concentrate on studying because I wasnt feeling well this time. I was really nervous when I took the test.
You cant always be in good shape. I think its great that youve been in first ce for a year and a half!
Noel suddenly spoke with a loud voice.
After that, he tried to relieve Lucys subdued mood. Then, he suddenly turned his head and looked toward the main building. Lucys eyes followed his sudden action.
A man with blond hair, who was very visible from a distance, was walking this way. Lucy realized at once that he was Felix just by looking at him walking with one hand in his pocket.
Well, Im going now.
Lucy got up from her seat. She didnt feel like running into Felix now. Suddenly, Noel stood up following Lucy, who was about to leave the bench.
Oh Isnt that Felix sunbae?
Noel asked, following Lucy, who was moving quickly.
I think he ising to you
Ignoring Noels words, Lucy kept walking. As Noel kept ncing back, Felix seemed to be following Lucy without stopping.
Lucy slipped into a nearby building as fast as she could. Hiding behind arge pir, Felix came into the building and looked for her. Soon after, he couldnt find Lucy and disappeared.
Why are you hiding? I think Felix came to thank you. asked Noel, who was hiding with Lucy behind the pir.
Thank me?
Lucy asked back with a quizzical look at Noels words.
They both topped this time. Felix and Adrian. Adrian is a given, but its all thanks to Lucy that Felix also took the top spot
Both of them?
Lucy opened her eyes wide.
Adrian and his twin, Felix, were expected to have good brains, but she never imagined Felix could get the top spot in such a short period of time.
See? You can do it well.
Lucy thought of Felix preparing hard for the test without realizing it, and shook her head in surprise.
But now its none of my business.
Whether Felix was at the top orst ce, it was no longer Lucys business. Looking at where Felix disappeared, she smiled bitterly.
* * *
Lucy doesnt want to think about Felix any more. However, not hearing his name was not easy because the news that he joined Adrian to the top spot was such a hot topic among other students.
The book club members were also constantly moring about the surprising news.
I heard Felix sunbae failed in all his subjects before
How did he get a perfect score at once?
I guess hes been hiding his skills
Or the duke put pressure on the academy to fix his score a little.
Well, if youre the sessor, and youre inferior to your brother, youll look terrible..
Shh!
Adrian appeared as the wild spection crossed the line. The members hurriedly shut up and watched Adrians countenance.
But he didnt seem to hear the murmur. As soon as he came in, he took several envelopes with Bergs seal from his bag and held them out to the members.
Take one at a time.
It was an invitation to a banquet to be held in the Berg family mansion two dayster.
That day is Felixs birthday and me. I want everyone who has time toe.
It was the first time that his juniors were invited to his birthday. Last year alone, only two male students, who always go with the twins, were able to receive invitations.
Huh? Can we go?
Jemima asked with a surprised look on her face whether she thought the same thing.
Of course, its myst birthday before I be an adult. I really want you guys toe this time.
Everyone was buzzing with excitement and anticipation, and hurriedly opened the invitation from Adrian.
In it, Lucy became alone in a difficult situation. It was only a few days ago that he went to see Felix first and asked him not to see her again in private, but now shes invited to his birthday banquet.
She slipped the invitation she received from Adrian on the table. It seemed embarrassing and strange for her to attend.
Adrian found it and pushed the invitation back to Lucy. He asked quietly after confirming that the other members were distracted by the invitation.
Youre noting?
Oh, thats.
Lucy, who couldnt answer because she couldnt bear to see Felixs face, hesitated.
Dont be so discouraged.
Adrian, however, began to cheer Lucy up with a friendly tone as if he had misunderstood something else.
Being the top is not given. Its not easy at all. I know that very well.
Then he grinned yfully. At that moment, Lucy was surprised to see Felix on his face.
And just because your grades are down this time doesnt mean its over. You can pull it up again on the next test. Im sure itll go up next time because youve been doing well so far.
It was all the more touching because it is said by Adrian, not anyone else. She never thought about it before, but somehow, she felt the same way thinking that she should try harder to protect the first ce.
So why dont youe to the banquet instead of being depressed?
He presented the invitation once again. But still Lucy hesitated, Adrian asked with a worried look.
Wait, you dont look so happy or do you have any other concerns?
Its just its the schrship.
Perhaps because of Adrians soft voice, Lucy unwittingly brought up her own troubles.
Schrship?
I dont think Ill be able to take the top spot this semester I dont know if I can get a reduction in tuition for the next school year.
Oh, I see.
Adrian looked sad when she finally found out about Lucys real problem. Then he tapped the invitation and said in a confident tone.
Then you shoulde to the banquet even more.
Lucy looked puzzled by Adrians vague words.
Even though its our birthday party. There are more aristocrats whoe to put their eyes on the next Duke of Berg than the people who congratte us from the bottom of their hearts or they just want to make more connections with our father. Thats why most of the people who will attend the party are our fathers acquaintances. Maybe you can find someone there to back you up.
Lucy opened her eyes wide at Adrians unexpected words.
A sponsor.
It was an unexpected way to find a sponsor other than Baron Conor.
It wasmon for high-ranking nobles to sponsor talented children. The children of the lower aristocracy, who had no financial leeway due to the copse of the family, used to form a sponsorship rtionship with them to continue their studies.
It didnt sound so bad. Of course, she was amoner, not of noble birth. Nevertheless, she has been at the top for three semesters. That point deserved a good enough score.Sienna
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
Lucy made up her mind. She nodded and said,
Then, Ill be there.
Lucy epted the invitation from Adrian. She was still worried that she might face Felix, but for now, finding a sponsor is more important.
* * *
Two dayster, weekend evening.
Members of the book club, dressed in suits and dresses, walked out of the main gate.
Soon several white luxurious carriages arrived before them. All of them were carriages sent by the Duke of Berg at Adrians request.
Wow, its fancy!
Colin opened his eyes wide and eximed. As soon as the carriage stopped and the coachman opened the door, Colin quickly approached. But someone snatched him from the back. It was Jemima.
Youre not a book club member. Why are you joining us?
Colin, who almost stumbled and fell, managed to bnce himself and pouted his mouth at Jemima. He looked really upset.
I got an invitation from Adrian, too!
Then she led Lucys hand toward the other carriage in the back.
Lets ride separately from them!
He heard Jemimas squeaking sound behind him.
Colin still huffed and helped Lucy get into the newly chosen carriage. Lucy climbed into the carriage, slightly rolling up her blue dress. There was already someone riding inside.
Oh, Ros-sunbae.
Hello.
Ros, who was sitting with her legs crossed, greeted Lucy and Colin, who was riding after her. Wearing a dark green dress, she was breathtakingly beautiful and charming today.
Did you get invited, too?
Colin asked as he sat down.
No
The embarrassing answer came proudly.
But I thought it would be fun. I cant miss a party like that.
Can you go in without an invitation?
Ros waved her hand as if she were not worried.
If I tell Felix, hell let me in. He owes me something.
When she said that, Ros showed her teeth and growled as if she had remembered something unpleasant.The door closed and the carriage began to move slowly. Soon the carriage ran vigorously toward the Duke of Bergs mansion, not far from Bethel.
It was a fast but stable carriage. Lucy sat next to the window and looked out at the scenery. The hills and trees whizzed past. Lucy suddenly became nervous after the carriage started. She never thought shed be invited to Bergs mansion.
She wondered what kind of people the Duke and Duchess would be, but the thought of facing them for the first time made her feel scared. In addition, it was worrisome for Lucy to see herself at the banquet and think about how Felix would react.
Rumble~
Deep in thought, Lucy stumbled down from her seat. This luxurious carriage was shaken greatly because of arge stone.
Fortunately, no one was hurt. Instead, Lucys small handbag rolled down to the floor of the carriage. Colin held Lucys hand so that she could get up and bowed down and picked up the bag.
Hey, Lucy! You have to get the invitation!
Colin said, picking up the invitation sticking out of her open bag.
Without this, we cant even go in! What is this?
The invitation wasnt the only thing sticking out of Lucys bag. Colin gathered and grabbed scattered papers around the invitation.
Request for sponsorship?
He looked into a piece of paper and murmured. Among the papers he held was a document proving Lucys grades.
Give it to me!
Lucy hurriedly snatched the papers from Colins hand as she was arranging the hem of her dress that had been turned upside down by the fall.
Whats all that?
Nothing.
Lucy answered as if nothing had happened, but Colins eyes narrowed. Colin, who grew up with Lucy, was quick-witted this time.
Are you trying to get a sponsor there by any chance?
Colins face, asking that, seemed more despondent and disappointed than ever.
Is it because you came in 4th ce this time? Youre worried that you wont get a schrship?
Colin poked questions out, but Lucy folded the papers in half and put them back in her bag without answering.
My father told you not to worry about money! Why do you worry about this!
How can I not worry? I know everything about the estate!
In the end, Lucy couldnt hold back and screamed.
The flood has cut the crops in Brom by half! Because of that, the lord owes another estate.
Colin shut up at her words. Lucys heart was breaking. Those were thest things she wanted to talk about in front of Colin. She never wanted to hurt him.
There was a long silence in the carriage. All they could hear was the sound of horse hoofs and wheels running vigorously.
p! p! p!
Then they heard an apuse breaking the silence. Lucy and Colin turned their heads at the same time at the sound that suddenly came. Ros was still sitting with her legs crossed in a haughty position, looking at the two with satisfaction.
Your friendship brings tears to my eyes.
Ros wiped the corner of her eyes with her thin fingers. Of course, there were no tears.
When I was young, I had a lot of childhood friends who were like my siblings.
Ros suddenly turned his eyes out of the window and looked sad.
But theyre all gone now. They had a different feeling towards me.
Ros kept looking out the window with a mournful look, and there was silence again in the carriage.
Several trees flicked past the window, and then she opened her mouth.
But surely it would be reassuring to have a capital aristocrat as a sponsor. Especially if youre from a rural area.
She moved her eyes from the window and looked at Lucy.
Even if its not necessarily a tuition issue, its good to make a connection in advance when you dont have a backer in the capital. It will be much easier to settle in the capital after graduating from the academy.
Lucy had not yet thought about her post-graduation career. She couldnt decide whether to stay in the capital or go back to her hometown. Still, what Ros said seemed reasonable. Lucy listened attentively, and Ros offered a suggestion with a sneering smile.
If youre looking for a sponsor, do you want me to introduce you to someone I know?
You know someone?
Yeah, you cant just trust anyone and choose a sponsor? There are so many pervs in the world. Especially a girl who looks innocent like you is the number one target. So, we have to make sure that we have someone who is guaranteed to be your sponsor.
Then she rmended her uncle, Wayne Mird, as a sponsor. He was the younger brother of Roses father, Count Mird, who had no title, but he was a rich man who built a huge guild with his own strength.
Hes single and doesnt have any children, so he spent his entire life saving money on dogs. But a few years ago, he became interested in nurturing talent, and hes been looking for children who need sponsorship. My uncle would be happy to support you.
Ros affirmed with an expression of certainty.
Because hes the second son, hes been out of my grandfathers interest all his life, unlike his eldest son, my father. Maybe thats why he gets excited when he sees people who have skills like you but dont have support. I heard hes attending the banquet, so Ill introduce you to him tonight!
Are you sure hes a good person?
Colin stepped in before Lucy could answer back. He squinted doubtfully with an uncharacteristically sharp face.
What?
Ros immediately frowned as if displeased.
Who are you doubting? Why would I introduce her to a strange person?
Ros opened her eyes and shot back at Colin. Colin faltered for a moment in her ferocious spirit, but soon confronted her again with straight shoulders.
But isnt it best to have a sponsor who treats you like his own child and can support you with affection?
Colins mouth, biting as sharp as Ros, was sulky. He understood the situation that Lucy was trying to be sponsored by a noble other than his father, but he just felt disappointed.
My uncle can support her with affection!
Ros shouted in high spirits. Then she began reciting the support his uncle had provided to the warded, one by one.
Last year, the kids my uncle sponsored went to the southern part of Paganya to explore the ruins! Of course, my uncle paid for the trip! And twice a month, he gives them a chance to eat with sessful people in different fields! For example, the great actress Elijah Cole Lucent, the genius painter.
Hold on!
Colin hastily raised his hand and intervened.
Elijah Cole? Are you talking about Elijah Cole, the main character in The Hill of Dawn?
Colins eyes widened with surprise. He likes to watch ys and is also interested in acting, and he has always said Elijah Cole whenever he is asked to pick the actor he respects the most.
Ros raised her chin as she looked at Colin, who instantly changed his attitude and shone his eyes. There was a smug smile around her mouth.
Yes, the famous Elijah Cole! We had a few meals together. She has an ear for singing, so she gave me some advice.
Colin gave Ros an envious look like a puppy who quickly became gentle.
Wow, Elijah Cole and a meal.
Rose raised her chin even more pompously as she saw Colin looking at her and muttering like a dream. That put an end to the heated debate about who is more suitable for Lucy.
Lucy.
Colin nted over Lucy. He whispered secretly with a desperate look like a puppy who had his bowl taken away.
If you get a chance to eat with Elijah Cole, dont forget me.Sienna
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Darkness slowly sank around the carriage as it ran vigorously. Outside the window, ck trees flicked past like ghosts with their hands up.
The carriage, which arrived at the dukes mansion, slowed down slowly. Like Colin, who poked his head out of the window, Lucy peeped out.
While everything sank into the autumn night, the Duke of Bergs mansion in front of them was bright with countless lights.
Wow! Lucy, look over there! How beautiful!
Colin pointed to the mansion and eximed. But even if he didnt speak so loudly, Lucy was already unable to shut her mouth when she saw the magnificent sight.
The Bergs mansion was the second most majestic and magnificent building after the imperial pce she had seen in her lifetime. The appearance that showed off itsrge size, made Lucys shoulders shrink as if it were going to swallow the carriage carrying her in one bite.
Many carriages had already arrived in front of the main gate. Each of them was luxurious and colorful, and the seals of famous families were engraved so the people would know which family they are from.
Whenever the door opened, people dressed up in extremely expensive clothes appeared. Soon, Lucys carriage arrived in front of the main gate. A waitress opened the door straight away.
Lucys face was filled with tension as she got out of the carriage and looked up at the mansion standing like a huge mountain. Dozens of lit windows seemed to be looking down at Lucy like the eyes of a monster.
I need to get a sponsor here.
Lucy swallowed her saliva. Beforeing, she was full of hope, but when she saw the size of the mansion and the aristocrats walking proudly, she felt worried.
There was a pretty long line in front of the main gate. It was a line to check the invitation before entering. They checked whether the invitation was real or not with meticulous eyes.
Ros looked at the scene leisurely without blinking. Colin finally asked, unable to stand his curiosity.
Ros-sunbae, I think theyre checking the invitations. How do you intend to get in?
Then Ros shrugged her shoulders and called another servant waiting around. As the servant approached, Ros delivered a note from her bosom and said,
Give it to Felix Berg right now. Hell know when you say Ros Mird sent it.
The servant, who received the note unexpectedly, looked at Rose with a puzzled face. He looked suspicious as to why a con artist was trying to enter the mansion. But Ross dress was so luxurious, and her arrogant expression and gestures were also natural aristocratic attitudes.
In the end, the servant turned to the main gate to deliver the note while looking suspiciously.
Run! Run!
Ros roared slowly toward the back of the servant as he walked in. The servant disappeared quickly into the house in astonishment.
Then, Ros waited for him to reappear with a rxed face. After a while, unlike when the servant, who had disappeared into the mansion, returned to Ros with a hurried step.
Oh,e inside.
To their surprise, he led Ros into the main gate without asking any questions. Lucy and Colin, who were with Ros, were also able to go inside without lining up.
What did you write on the note?
Oh.
Ros covered her face with a fan and burst intoughter as if she couldnt stand it. Her high, scrawnyughter spread high above the night sky.
I just wrote that Im going to dance with him the Eveloza dance if he doesnt let me in.
On the way to the entrance of the mansion, wonderfulndscaping trees and white statues stood tall, adding dignity.
Wow, the garden is wonderful!
Lucy looked around and admired.
I dont think its the garden. Its just a front yard. Ros replied.
Maybe the real garden is over there.
She pointed the fan to the back of the mansion.
What do you mean its not a garden when its this big? Its just a yard!
Lucy couldnt close her open mouth.
The three entered the great central hall under constant guidance. Arge chandelier, decorated with hundreds of crystals on a high ceiling open to the second floor, was shining in the light.
The luxurious ceiling paintings depicting the gods of the earth and the fairies were also enough to attract peoples attention. Lucy looked at the ceiling with her head bent backward and almost missed the guidance.
They passed the hall and headed to arge banquet hall. The nobles who entered in advance were seen gathering at each table to greet each other.
In that spacious and brilliant space, there was a group that Lucy had never mixed in before. Forgetting to stay out of Felixs sight, she gazed at the splendid and unfamiliarndscape.
The nobles, each with a ss in their hands or covering their faces with a fan, looked rxed and natural.
Unlike them, Lucys eyes stopped at one person as she stood stiffly and looked around the banquet hall.
Beautiful and familiar blonde.
Lucy hid behind Colin without realizing it. She took a breath for a moment and calmed herself down, and just poked out her face and looked at the golden hair.
There, stood Felix Berg.
Adrian was with him. The princes were dressed in ck and white tailors, respectively.
Adrian, in his white tailcoat, was giving a short greeting to those approaching him, with a soft smile around his mouth.
On the other hand, Felix, dressed in a ck, had a grim look on his face; he didnt look like someone celebrating his birthday. Perhaps because of that, people only nced at him, but could not approach him easily.
asionally, some of the older-looking aristocrats seemed to offer congrattions, and Felix responded brusquely, twisting his stiff neck.
Soon Lucys gaze shifted to ady standing between the two princes. She stood gawking in her dark navy dress. Lucy recognized at a nce that the slender woman was the Duchess of Berg.
The Duchess, who is covered withce wraps under her chin and long sleeves that covers the back of her hands, looked pale as the chandelier lit up. There were some people talking to her, but she never smiled at all when she was indifferent.
The Ghost of the Terrace.
It wasnt much different from what she saw on the streets of Evergreen eight years ago.
Oh, there you are.
Other members of the book club who came in after confirming the invitation appeared at the banquet hall. Everyone seemed surprised at the splendid and grand scale of the banquet. In particr, Jemima opened her eyes wide enough to pop out and murmured.
Wow, even if His Majesty the Emperor visits their family, we will not be able to hold such a banquet.
At that time, Adrian, who found the book club members in the distance, raised his hand to greet them. The first bright smile hung over his face.
Felix, who was standing next to him, saw his younger brother waving somewhere, he turned his eyes to look. Soon his eyes moved around as if he were looking for someone when he found the book club members.
His wandering gaze stopped only after he found Lucy. Lucy turned her head quickly and averted his gaze. Her face burned up. It was proof that she never wanted to be caught by Felix in his own birthday banquet.
Lucy, lets put a present over there.
Fortunately, Colin led her elsewhere and saved her from Felixs gaze.
Where Colin took her, was the most spectacr and eye-catching scenery in the banquet hall.
Gifts brought by visitors were piled high to celebrate the birthdays of the Princes of Berg. The gifts continued to pile up as Lucy opened her mouth and looked at the luxurious gift tower.
It was easy to recognize at a nce who sent the gifts, all wrapped in luxury, because the seals of the noble families were clearly stamped on the surface as if they were showing off.
The book club members also began to put their own gifts on it. They were also aristocrats, so it was clear that they were expensive gifts without having to open them.
In the gap, Lucy opened the small bag she was holding and took out the gift she had prepared. Wrapped in in colored paper wrappers and tied with ribbons, she made them herself, for Felix and Adrian.
He gave Felix a present in advance, but.
Lucy recalled the constetion ne she had given him before.
It wasnt a happy birthday at all.
Lucy ced her ointment on top of other gifts and looked at it with a shrunken look. Among the boxes stamped with the writings of the prestigious people, her gift package seemed endlessly shabby. Its like someone put it there for a while to tie a shoce, and then forgot and left it.Sienna
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
but its better thaning empty-handed.
She was deeply grateful to Adrian for inviting her to the banquet so that she could find a sponsor. Lucy wanted to express her gratitude even if it was a small gift. Eventually she left, venting her worries about the gift.
After a while, she unexpectedly saw Felix standing in front of the presents. To be exact, to where the book club members left their gifts.
He paced in front of it for a moment and seemed to pick up something. Then he put it in his inside pocket and left.
Lucy could tell. That the thing he took preciously was her gift.
* * *
As the night advanced, the atmosphere of the banquet was also ripe.
The members of the book club were scattered and each was having a good time.
Jemima and Rita were talking to a noble man. Presumably from the blushing light on their cheeks, they seemed to really like the person they were talking to.
Colin, meanwhile, was reciting his own poems in front of somedies. Thedies held back theirughter as they watched Colin, who looked small and young, but read poetry deftly. It was a great nudge.
In the meantime, only Lucy looked around with a nervous look. Her feet were stuck in one ce and kept walking around the banquet hall.
Where the hell is Ros?
She wandered among the nobledies in fancy dresses to find Ros. This was because before she returns to the academy, she needs to meet her uncle, Wayne Mird, whom she was supposed to introduce, and hand over her sponsorship application.
She will never have another opportunity like today. So tonight, she had to get things done.
But Ros was not seen anywhere in the banquet hall. Shed be right on the spot with her always eye-catching, mboyant looks. Lucy opened her eyes wide and checked if Ros was somewhere in the crowd.
But after dozens of minutes, Lucy still cant find Rose.
I cant help it. Ill just have to find someone myself.
She decided to go around the banquet hall in person and look for someone willing to be her sponsor.
Talking to someone you dont know first, and shamelessly asking if they could be her sponsor, was something shed never done before.
However, when she imagined her dads old jacket, her moms worn-out shoes soles, and the barons empty barn, courage that she didnt have rose.
The first-person Lucy noticed, who was carefully walking around among people, was ady. The person, who is also the principal and educator of a womens school in the capital, has also visited the Xenomium Academy once.
She was interested in womens education and owned a fairlyrge schrship foundation, so she seemed like she could be a good sponsor of Lucy if she could do well.
Im lucky to meet you here.
Feeling her confidence rising, Lucy clenched her fists.
I can do it.
She eximed to cheer herself up.
As soon as Lucy finally made up her mind and approached thedy. Someone stood in her way. It was a man she had never seen before.
How are you,dy?
The man, who greeted Lucy tactfully, smiled somewhat ufortably. Lucy faltered back in surprise when the road was blocked. But the man continued, smiling, as if he didnt care at all.
Ive been watching you for a while, but are you here alone?
Uh.
Lucy frowned at the sudden question.
If you dont mind, can I be your interlocutor?
A look of embarrassment shed across Lucys face. This is because she has never faced a man who is so aggressive and tantly approaching her at first meeting.
No, I have to go somewhere.
Youve been hovering around here for a while.
The man was persistent. Lucy tried to escape from him, but he stood in the way with a rxed gesture.
Im sorry, but Im going through.
Do you not like talking in crowded ces? Then shall we take a walk outside? The dukes garden is very beautiful.
No, I dont feel like taking a walk with you.
She tried to speak as firmly as she could, but Lucys voice, which was thin and trembling, was small. And somehow that seemed to instill the man with useless confidence. He grinned and this time stretched out his long arms to keep Lucy from running away.
Lucy looked around. But no one seemed to notice her difficult situation. Lucys eyes, looking for a chance to run away from the man who didnt move out of the way, naturally headed to one ce.
In the distance, Felix was talking to a nobleman with his back on her view. Lucy looked at his back without realizing it. She doesnt know why she wanted him to look her way so desperately at that moment, even though shes been avoiding him all this time.
I dont think youre a noble from the capital. I think youre from the countryside. Which family are you from?
The man looked up and down at Lucy and said,
Get out of the way!
Lucy shouted sharply at the man.
Tak~
Then a big hand stretched out from behind Lucys back. The hand went straight in front of Lucy and gently pushed the shoulder of the man standing in front of her. Lucy looked back.
Adrian-sunbae.
Lucy said with wide eyes.
Lucy was not the only one surprised. The man saw Adrian standing behind Lucy and backed away. His eyes shook uneasily.
Prince Berg.
He instantly erased his sly attitude and bowed politely. But Adrian ignored the greeting and spoke.
What are you doing?
Its.
The mans eyes turned to Adrians hand, wrapped around Lucys shoulder. Soon he faltered and opened his mouth.
Oh I didnt know.
What do you mean?
Its Im so sorry, Prince.
You better go somewhere else.
Yes, of course, Prince.
The man turned straight to the table where the other nobles were. But Adrians low voice called him back.
The other ce Im talking about is outside this mansion.
His cool tone made the man look around for help. But of course, there was no one to help him. Eventually, the man left the hall reluctantly with a resigned look.
Lucy.
After confirming that the man was leaving the banquet hall, Adrian looked back at her.
Are you okay?
Yes, Im fine. Thank you, sunbae.
I thought you would be having a good conversation with the person you would like to apply for sponsorship by now. I should havee and asked you earlier.
Then he looked around the banquet hall as if he were looking for a noble who he could introduce to her right away.
Oh, actually, Ros is going to introduce her uncle.
Rose?
Adrian touched his chin with his hand as if he were pondering something and said,
Ross uncle is Wayne Mird. The owner of Waynes guild. Hes pretty good.
When Adrian said so, Lucy was relieved.
Yes, so I was looking for Ros, but I couldnt see her anywhere.
If its Rose.
At Lucys words, Adrian pointed to one ce.
Shes over there
When she turned to where Adrians fingers were pointing, she saw Ros, hiding behind a long curtain, having a conversation with a man.
She looked somewhat suspicious. Considering her usual attitude, which likes to be noticed anytime, anywhere and always stands at the center of attention.
Thank you, Adrian. Then Ill go to Ros.
Lucy thanked Adrian again and walked over to Ros.
Closer to the curtain, Ros and the mans secret conversation flowed through her ears. It wasnt until she heard the conversation that Lucy knew why the two were talking in such a hidden way.
Can you tell me exactly what your rtionship with Prince Felix Berg is like, Lady Rose?
The man showed enthusiasm to write down everything Ros said, and asked a question with a pen in his hand. Then Ros smiled softly, shrugged her shoulders once, and opened her mouth.
Its true that there was a lot of spection about me and Felix. Well, I had to be. Felix is known to be blunt and rarely expresses his feelings, but he is different when ites to me. He asked me to be his partner at the previous Literature Night event, too..
The man who listened to Ros and quickly wrote down her words was none other than a reporter that managed to sneak up on this banquet
The Berg familys servants didnt seem to notice these two secretly doing an interview behind the curtain. Lucy, who was looking for Ros, had no choice but to hesitate. It was because Ros was so focused on the interview that she didnt want to disturb her.
Fortunately, Ros found Lucy hanging around in front of the curtains first.
Lucy!
Ros stood up from her chair and approached her, saying she was looking for her. She drew Lucy close and whispered in her ear.
I already told my uncle. Go up to this floor. Hell be there. Theres a client he really wants to trade with. He came all the way here to work.Sienna
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Ros then described the appearance of her uncle so Lucy could easily find him.
Hes tall, skinny and has mottled blonde hair. He might be smoking on the terrace because hes done talking by now.
Then Ros pushed Lucy on the back.
Dont be nervous and do well. I have to finish this interview, so I cante with you.
Then she waved her hand as if to ask her to go. Lucy was deeply grateful to her.
Thank you, Ros.
This is nothing.
She shrugged her shoulders as if it was nothing, and then turned back to the reporter.
Lucy left the banquet hall to go up to the second floor as Ros told her. Unlike the banquet hall thats full of guests, the central hall was quiet. Some people were just hanging around the door to get some fresh air.
Lucy headed for the central staircase. With every step she took, the marble floor rang under her shoes. The sound made her even more nervous for some reason. As she climbed the stairs, a long corridor appeared. Most of the guests didnte up to this floor, but every window had a soft light.
There was a faint chuckle nearby. A lover who sneaked out of the banquet hall was enjoying a secret meeting on the nearest terrace. Lucy turned her head hurriedly. She walked down the hall looking for Wayne Mird and looked at the other terrace. However, no slim man was seen smoking.
There was one thing that caught Lucys eyes as she was sneaking down the hallway. It was a big door at the end of the hallway. Looking at the size and splendid sculptures that are farrger than other doors, it seemed like its not a normal room.
Forgetting for a moment to find Wayne Mird, Lucy slowly approached the big, overbearing-looking door.
Up close, the door was more magnificent and gorgeous. Lucy peeked inside through a crack in the slightly open door. She saw desks, chairs, and bookshelves made of high-quality wood. It looked like a study.
Lucy, who then found a candle lighting on the desk, faltered back. For some reason, she felt like she shouldnt wander around here. It was then that Lucy turned around at the door and ran into a woman standing tall.
Ugh!
Surprised, Lucy shrieked and reeled back. Holding her center, she looked up at the woman in front in surprise.
The tall woman, as if her head could reach the ceiling, was looking down at Lucy without a movement. Secondster, Lucys heart calmed down
That surprised me.
It wasnt a real person; it was a picture.
Lucy looked up at the picture. In a frame the size of a window, a woman with mossy green hair stretched to the floor held an emerald as big as a fist in her hand. From the light of the hallway, the woman and the emerald shone softly.
Lucy approached the painting.
The woman looked really alive and seemed to be staring at Lucy.
This is the painting.
The emerald in the picture that young Felix was talking aboutparing her eyes, was right in front of her. In reality, it was bright, mysterious, and beautiful.
It was an umon green. It was a mysterious color that made her wonder, Where did they find that color?
Its beautiful.
Lucy fell in love with the painting. She felt as if the witch would reach out and gently sweep her cheek. While looking into the painting carefully, a cool wind of autumn night blew from the terrace next to the painting. The silk curtains, which stretched from the ceiling to the floor, moved slowly. Then, the silhouette of someone beyond it slowly emerged.
It was a man. Tall and slender, he stood in front of the railing and looked at the vast open garden. White cigarette smoke scattered high in the sky over his head. Lucy realized that she was about to interrupt someones time and tried to leave quietly, but soon stopped walking when she saw the color of the mans hair.
Hes tall, thin, mottled blonde.
Recalling the appearance of Wayne Mird that Rose exined, Lucy looked at the mans head once more. The mans hair, which was slightly revealed in the dark, was also golden.
Is it him?
Lucy walked quietly up to the terrace. She looked more carefully at the mans back, with only one silky curtain in between.
The body shape and hair color matched what Ros described.
Maybe he is Wayne Mird.
Lucy breathed in slowly and exhaled again. The tension shook her body a little, but she got her mind together once again.
Tonight, I must get a sponsor before I go back.
Determined, she tore through the curtains and entered the terrace. The terrace was enveloped in darkness because the moon was covered by clouds. The man stood gray in it, barely catching the dim light of the hallway.
Lucy squinted and tried to get a better look at the man.
Blonde and slender body. Terrace. Cigarette.
All the descriptions fit.
Lucy walked quietly up to the man. He didnt even budge whether he didnt feel the presence or didnt care much.
Hello.
Lucy greeted quietly. But the man didnt look back.
Was my voice too low?
After swallowing her saliva, Lucy greeted her in a slightly louder voice this time.
Hello.
Her clear voice echoed through the terrace. It was certainly a voice that could be heard. And yet, the man just stood still, unresponsive. Soon the cigarette smoke that was rising into the night sky stopped. The man turned slowly.
The mans face was dimly revealed in the dark of the terrace. His eyes, nose, and mouth were hard to see, but only his parched face and protruding cheekbones could be vaguely identified.
The man who looked back stood still without answering. His appearance was somehow spooky, but Lucy plucked up her courage and greeted him.
Hello, Im Lucy Keenan from the Xenomium Academy. Excuse me, are you Wayne Mird?
After Lucy asked the question, silence filled the terrace. The man didnt answer. He stood like a statue and stared at Lucy.
Well.
Lucy stood awkwardly and took a step back. Apparently, this man wasnt the man he was looking for.
Im sorry, I mistook you.
She bowed her head and tried to leave the terrace.
Whats going on?
Then, the mans heavy voice held her feet. Lucy turned around again.
Are you a student at the academy?
The man muttered one more time.
Is it this person?
Lucy, with a puzzled face, took out an application for sponsorship from her bag.
Well, as you may have heard from Ros, Im looking for a sponsor to fund my tuition at the Xenomium Academy.
Lucy hesitated but moved a little closer to the man. She slowly held out the paper she was holding to the man.
The man stared down at the paper and held out his white hand to ept it. Unexpectedly, the man stood upright and began to look carefully at the paper. Lucy, who gained courage thanks to that, added.
These are the applications for sponsorship and the results Ive received at the academy. The grades from the entrance exam to the final examst semester are all listed. If you read it carefully.
Just then, the moon hiding behind the clouds slowly stuck out its head. The terrace, which was submerged in the dark, slowly emerged.
At the same time, the man standing tall in front of Lucy was clearly seen. Lucys eyes first turn to his hair. This is because it was shining unrealistically bright under the moonlight.
Didnt she say it was a mottled blonde.
Ros certainly exined so. But the mans blonde hair standing in front of her was far from spotty. It was a beautiful blonde, like a gold thread pulled out, free of a single strand of impurities
And it was also a blonde that Lucy was very familiar with.
The man exposed in the moonlight took his eyes off the sponsorship application and stared down at Lucy.
He was like the skeleton of a man. His protruding cheekbones looked more prominent because the bottom of his eyes waspletely dark. His cheeks were dug deep as if he had no flesh, and his face was as pale as a vampire.
Thats why the two eyes looking at Lucy felt more eerie and sharp.
He seemed to bear no resemnce to Ros. Even Ros, who does not know how to be humble and likes to show off, was basically a person withpassion.
But this mans eyes were different. She felt the inherent arrogance and self-righteousness as if he wanted all people under his feet from his fiercely open eyes as if he could see through people and tightly closed lips.
Well.
A thin voice came out of Lucys mouth.
Are you Wayne Mird?
Even though she had an ominous hunch that she hade to the wrong person she had no choice but to ask.
Id like to apply to Mr. Wayne Mird for sponsorship.
Lucy couldnt continue her words properly after looking at the eyes of the man who was like a corpse. She recoiled without realizing it. She has never met anyone who breathes out such cold energy.
Hearing another movement behind her, Lucy looked back.
There stood a man with the same blond hair as the man standing in front of her, breathing heavily.
It was Felix.
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
His eyes alternated between Lucy and the man standing in front of her. His forehead was covered with sweat. Then he stood up straight and opened his mouth.
Father.
Father?
Lucy looked back at the man. It was not easy to recognize because he was skinny like a skull, bute to think of it, he has a strange resemnce to Felix. He wasnt Wayne Mird; he was Duke Arthur Berg.
The duke looked at his son and opened his mouth with an indifferent face.
Whats going on, Felix? Im sure there are still guests left to serve.
At his words, Felix turned to Lucy. His eyes, which looked deep blue in the dark, were shaking finely.
Lucy. Ros is looking for you. Go down to the first floor.
She doesnt know why, but he looks nervous. Desperately pretending to be fine, only the slight twitching around his mouth seemed impossible to hide.
Lucy realized that the Duke of Berg was staring at his son, and now he was looking at her. There was a strange curiosity on his face, which had never contained any emotions. She had an ominous feeling. She thought of getting out of here quickly. Lucy bowed slightly to the duke and turned to leave the terrace.
Wait.
However, a heavy and cold voice from behind her stopped her steps. Lucy couldnt move anymore and froze in her seat.
You should take this.
When Lucy turned around, she picked up the paper the duke was holding. It was her sponsorship application and transcript.
Oh.
Lucy dared not look up at him and approached the duke.
Excuse me, Duke.
She murmured in a low voice and reached out to the paper. But as soon as she caught it, Lucy felt the chills spreading all over her body. The duke put strength in his grip on the papers.
Lucy, who was confused by his mysterious behavior, tried again. But still the duke did not let go of the paper.
Why are you looking for a sponsor?
On Lucys top of the head, an ice-cold voice fell. She raised her head with a tense face.
Yes?
Why are you looking for a sponsor? asked the duke repeatedly. Lucy replied, trying to conceal her confusion.
I have to get my own tuition.
Why does a nobledy go around looking for her own tuition? Has your family gone bankrupt?
The duke looked into Lucys sponsorship application after muttering a question or a word to himself with an unknown smile around his mouth.
Lucy Keenan Keenan Thats a name Ive never heard of. Are you a marginal aristocrat?
No, Duke. Im not an aristocrat.
The dukes eyes narrowed at Lucys answer. Soon there was a deeper smile around his mouth. It was an ominous and eerie smile.
He wasnt looking at Lucy now. Before she knew it, his sharp eyes had shifted to Felix, who was standing behind him.
I see. Amoner.
The duke muttered, looking at his son.
It was only a few minutes since they met, but Lucy didnt like the duke. This man was the father of the Berg twins, but he has no resemnce between Felix and Adrian.
Shes Adrians junior in the book club.
Felix said in a calm voice as if he had regained hisposure.
I was invited to attend by Adrian.
Really?
The duke replied, amused. He had been holding Lucys application all along, and seemed unwilling to return it. Lucy just decided to give up the document. At this point, she thought it would be good to go back to the banquet hall.
Excuse me, Duke.
Lucy bowed again, then turned around. He looks like a dangerous person. Lucy thought, who felt ufortable the whole time she was standing facing the duke. Somehow, she didnt want to be in this position anymore.
If you need support, the Berg family will do it for you.
Father.
It was Felix, rather than Lucy, who responded to the dukes unexpected suggestion first. He plodded up in front of the duke and continued.
Wayne Mird has already decided to be Lucys sponsor.
But thats not what thisdy told me just now.
The duke looked at his son and said with a rxed smile.
Shes talking about sponsorship as if nothing had been decided. She also gave me an application. Isnt that right?
The duke shifted his gaze and looked at Lucy. Lucy couldnt open her mouth with the piercing gaze and just swallowed her saliva.
I ept this sponsorship request.
While holding up the sponsorship application, the duke spit out surprising words in a calm tone. Lucy had no idea how things were going. Why does the duke suddenly want to support her?
In addition, Felixs expression was unusual. He looked as desperate as if his father had sentenced him to death.
Well.duke.
Dont say refused.
The duke gave Lucy no time to speak. He went on looking through her transcript.
Your grades are very good. Not once did you miss the top spot. I dont think youve been trained by a decent tutor.
Are you serious?
Unable to understand the dukes intentions, Lucys lips stiffened.
It is also my job to find talented people and help them not to be frustrated in the face of economic difficulties.
She couldnt tell if what he was saying was sincere or if he had other ulterior motives. It was natural for a rich and talented aristocrat to say, but somehow the reluctant aura he secretly exudes seemed to say that she shouldnt believe what he said.
So dont refuse. Besides, you seem like a junior my son is taking care of.
Yes, Duke. Adrian-sunbae helped me in many ways. Hes been working hard to find me a sponsor here. So, you dont have to help me.
The son Im talking about is not that son.
As he said so, the duke smiled softly at Felix.
Ill write the sponsorship contract in my office.
The dukes tone was determined and there was something coercive that made it difficult for the other party to refuse. Lucy tried to say something more, but the duke stepped out of the terrace first.
Of course, the most important thing for Lucy tonight was to get a safe supporter. That was the first, the priority.
So, it may be natural to rejoice at this moment when the Duke of Berg, the wealthiest man in the Beros Empire, willingly offered to be his patron.
In addition, as Ros said in the carriage, she could have established herself in an influential position in the capital thanks to the dukes support after graduation.
But Lucy somehow felt scared. She has never met anyone so cold and scary as the Duke of Berg.
Lucy.
Felix, who did not leave the terrace with the duke, called her with a face still uneasy.
Get the backing of Wayne Mird.
His voice sounded nervous. Seeing his attitude like that, Lucy became uneasy. Just as Felix was about to say something, another man appeared on the terrace. It was an old man with his whole hair white, but standing with his back straight.
Young master.
Rayleigh.
An old man called Rayleigh came into the terrace and stood toward Lucy. He bowed politely.
Hello, miss. Im Rayleigh Phillegman, the butler of the Bergs mansion.
He pointed politely to the big door at the end of the hall and said,
The duke is waiting in the office.
She had no intention of signing the contract, so it seemed she needed to give the duke another refusal. Lucy passed Felix and followed the butlers instructions.
As she walked into the office, Rayleigh said, stopping Felix from following her.
You have to finish the reception on the first floor.
Felix tried to refute something, but the door closed coldly in his face. Inside the office, the Duke of Berg was sitting at his desk. And a slender man Lucy had never seen before stood next to him. It was a tall, thin, mottled blond man.
This must be Wayne Mird.
A man who she had been searching so much stood next to the dukes desk. He saw Lucy entering the office and smiled broadly. Although he looked subtly like Rose, he was a person who showed a gentler impression.
Oh, Lucy Keenan!
He strode up and asked Lucy for a handshake in a friendly manner.
My name is Wayne Mird, the owner of the Wayne guild. I heard from Ros, and while I was looking for Miss Keenan, I heard that the Duke of Berg will be sponsoring you?
No, thats.
Lucy wanted to deny it, but Wayne shook Lucys hand with a happy face.
As soon as I heard about Ms. Keenan from Ros, I thought she was a verymendable student. So, I really wanted to sponsor you, but if the duke will, Ill take a step back. There is nothing more glorious and reassuring than being sponsored by the Duke of Berg.
Then she whispered in Lucys ear.
The door to sess is wide open.
[Hello readers! Ill be taking a quick break from tranting. Ill be back in a week or two. Thank you for reading For your failed unrequited love. Please support the author.]Sienna
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
He patted Lucy on the shoulder and winked in one eye. He also exined that he started the sponsorship business because he was impressed by the Berg familys sponsorship business. It seemed to be a great honor to be sponsored by the Duke of Berg.
Wayne Mirds praise of the Bergs continued without knowing the end. When he finally finished talking, Lucy realized that it had be difficult for her to say that she didnt want to be sponsored by the duke.
Wayne Mird took his hat, greeted the duke, and tried to leave the office so that Lucy and the Duke could talk. But before that, he whispered lightly to Lucy.
Miss Keenan, Ive given up the opportunity to sponsor you, but youre always wee to attend the Meeting Celebrities events that I organize.
Then he bowed lightly to Lucy and left the office.
In the quiet office of the duke there was one person who wanted to leave the ce quickly and one person who was hard to read.
When the flowing silence started to feel suffocating, The Duke slowly rose from his seat andid down a piece of paper on the table. It was a sponsorship contract. Lucy looked down at the paper with ufortable eyes.
She doesnt know what to do.
I want to say it once again, dont feel pressured.
The duke said, as if he had seen through Lucys mind.
In fact, there was no reason for Lucy to refuse this sponsorship contract. If she had to pick one, it was the strained rtionship between the duke and Felix, but neither of them was a reason to refuse sponsorship.
Rather, it was a great opportunity for Lucy that people would think shes foolish if she missed the sponsorship deal.
In addition, Wayne Mird seemed to want her to sign a sponsorship deal with the duke, and she was not sure if she could find another sponsor at the banquet.
I dont know what youre hesitating about.
Looking at Lucy, who is staring at the contract with a serious look, the duke said.
Is there any other reason why you wont get my sponsorship?
He slowly raised his body against the sofa and stared at Lucy.
is it my son, for example?
Lucy, who was looking at the dukes face with a puzzled face at the subtle question, immediately came to her senses. She shook her head.
No, Duke,
Then theres no reason to hesitate.
The duke looked at the pen on the table. It was a silentpulsion. He looked like he was going to hold Lucy until she signed it.
Eventually Lucy hesitated and reached for the pen. Soon she signed her name under the dukes name.
Congrattions on bing the ward of the Berg family.
When she put down the pen, the duke spoke in a low voice. Lucy, sitting nervously, held a copy of the sponsorship contract in her hand.
I hope that the patronage of the Bergs will be a good stepping stone for you to be a great person of the empire.
After finishing his insincere words, the duke nodded his head. It means its okay to go out. Lucy left the dukes office with a nk face and a sponsorship contract.
As she was walking enraptured by an unexpected sponsorship contract, someone suddenly pulled her from behind. It was Felix. He took Lucy to a corner covered by a partition, and he checked if there was no one around and asked.
Did you sign it?
Lucys face flushed red at that question. In her ears, it sounded like, Did you unterally break your promise to study with me, and then get support from my family?
Its.
While Lucy was hesitating, Felix, who saw the contract she was holding, dropped his head and scrambled his hair. He heaved his shoulders wide and breathed a sigh. Lucys heart dropped to the floor when she saw it.
I must have been seen as a shameless person.
Lucy regretted her decision to ept his patronage. Her head fell helplessly.
I should have just turned it down until the end.
What else did father say?
Felixs voice flew into Lucys ear. Lucy looked up. Now, his blue eyes, which made his heart ache just by facing him, were looking down right in front of her.
Nothing.
Her voice soon faded into the air. Felix raised his hand and gently over tucked a strand of hair that was hanging over Lucys forehead. The warmth of his fingers crossed her ear.
Lucy opened her eyes wide as if surprised by his unexpected behavior. Felix was looking at Lucy with friendly and affectionate eyes.
Are you sick?
Another question that had nothing to do with the previous question fell. Then, the finger that was sweeping behind her ear came up on her cheek this time.
Youve gotten slimmer.
His index finger slowly swept Lucys cheek.
Is it my cheek thats hot, or is it sunbaes finger?
Lucy blinked her eyes slowly, feeling the touch of his fingers. It was such a soft touch that she forgot about her rtionship with him for a while. The urge to rub her cheek against herrge hand arose.
Then Lucy came to her senses. She took a step back, dodging Felixs hand. He lowered his hand with an expression of regret.
Id better go down now.
He turned his head and said,
If you go down, youll see the book club members. Donte up here again.
After saying that, Felix stepped aside to let Lucy pass. After a moments hesitation, Lucy slipped out of the corner and walked down the stairs to the first floor. When she looked back for a moment, Felix was still standing there with an anxious look on his face
And it wasnt until she came down all the stairs that Lucy realized. She gave him a birthday present twice, but she never said happy birthday to him.
Lucy! Where have you been?
Upon returning to the banquet hall, Colin recognized her from a distance and ran.
Whos your sponsor? Have you met Ross uncle?
Its.
Lucy told Colin what happened. After hearing the story, Colin opened his eyes wide and said,
Wow! Did you get the support of the Berg family?
Again, Colin, like Wayne Mird, was busy congratting Lucy. It was an expression of a family like Berg deserves to support Lucy instead of the Connor family.
Lucy!
Then, another person came up with a quick step. Adrian seemed to have wondered if Lucy had found a sponsor safely even though he was busy entertaining guests. Colin stepped up before he could exin the situation.
Lucy has been sponsored by the Duke of Berg!
At the words, Adrians face shed with surprise and confusion. He squinted back.
My father is supporting you?
While agonizing over something with a serious face, Adrian quickly gave a congrattory remark with a bright look on his face.
Congrattions, Lucy. You deserve it.
But after greeting Lucy, Adrians expression on his way back to the table was not good.
* * *
The day after returning from the banquet was a weekend. There was a quiet silence in the dormitory until morning. The students, who were exhausted from the exam period, were all oversleeping.
Of course, some people woke up early in the morning and started their usual routine. Lucy slowly got out of bed and sat down as the bright morning sun came through the window.
It was the only dy she allowed herself to wake up a littlete at night, flogging herself hard during the exam period, dying her waking up a little early in the morning.
Jemima was sleeping frantically on the bed. Her nket came up over her head and covered her face. A small snoring came out from under the nket. Lucy fixed her nket and opened the window to let in the fresh air.
When the sun rose a little higher, someone knocked on the door. Lucy, who was reading on the sofa, looked up.
Who is it.
Jemima, who was stuttering on the bed, also murmured in a half-asleep voice.
Well, is it Rita?
Lucy got up from her seat and went to the door. Rita is the only one whoes to their room at this time. However, when she opened the door, she saw a group of women. They werent academy students. They bowed politely as soon as they saw Lucy. Lucy also greeted them.
W, who are you?
Hello, Lucy Keenan. How are you?
The woman at the front asked Lucy in a quiet and clear voice.
My name is Mary, and I work in Bergs mansion. Im here to tell you something about the dukes sponsorship, Miss Keenan.
Jemima was heard scrambling out of bed. Hearing the name Berg, she quickly ran to the door and hid behind Lucys back and peeked out her head. Curious eyes zed over the woman standing at the door.
Oh.
Surprised by the sudden visit, Lucy stood nkly and hurriedly stepped back from the door. Because Mary and other women were holding heavy-looking boxes in their arms. One of them even held a flower basketrge enough to cover her upper body.Sienna
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
As soon as Lucy stepped aside, the Bergs maids strode into the room. And started putting the things they were holding neatly on the table. In an instant, the table was packed with mysterious boxes.
This is a gift from the Duke of Berg to Miss Keenan tomemorate the signing of the sponsorship.
Mary stood in a few ces in front of the presents on disy. Lucys eyes widened at the word gift.
What?
Wow!
Unlike puzzled Lucy, Jemima, who was standing next to her, stepped forward with more excitement.
These are all gifts from the duke? And a sponsorship deal? What does that mean?
She picked up the presents one by one, bombarding her with questions. Jemimas fingers hovered around the ribbon as if she were about to unpack it. However, the person who received the gift looked confused. Lucy didnt know how to react, so she just rolled her eyes in her seat.
Burden came before the joy and surprise of the gift. The sponsorship contract, which was made because of the dukes push, and the gifts that came into her room were all unteral. Moreover, as she recalled the face of the Duke of Berg she metst night, Lucy felt an unknown prickly feeling.
T this is too much. Im already getting sponsored I dont think I should be getting gifts like this.
Its the same gift that every ward of the Berg family receives.
Mary exined with a friendly smile.
My master said not to feel pressured.
Why dont things go my way?
Before Lucy could say anything more, Mary bowed to her. Immediately she took the other servants out of the room.
Wait! I cant take it. Please take it back!
Lucy shouted at their backs. But no one looked back. After leaving gifts and flowers in her room, they left the room as quickly as they did when they appeared.
As soon as the door closed, Jemima sat down in front of the table stacked with gifts.
What does sponsorship mean? And youre going to open this right now, right?
Before Lucys answer fell, Jemimas hasty hands were already loosening the ribbon. Jemima, who opened the box, admired it with wide eyes. The gifts were made up of items that women of Lucys age would like. Luxurious dresses, shoes, nes and earrings.
As expected, it was burdensome.
I cant ept this.
Lucy picked up the lid of the box Jemima had opened and put it back on the box and started wrapping the ribbon as it was. Jemima watched from the side with a sad face.
Are you going to give it back? I think itll look good on you.
Its too expensive.
In addition, when she remembered Felixs face, she felt like receiving the gifts would make her shameless. Jemima, who was looking at the presents that she was repackaging with a sullen face, turned to the flower basket.
Are you going to send this back, too? Flowers wither anyway. Even if you send it back, the duke will think its trash.
Jemima picked up therge flower basket and took it to the window. She put aside the vase with some withered flowers and put the basket on it. The window filled with colorful red flowers soon transformed into a colorful atmosphere.
Wow! Its pretty.
Jemima smiled innocently as she looked at the basket. But Lucy soon took her eyes off the flower and tied the ribbon.
* * *
At the library, Lucy was wondering how to return the gift to the duke.
I hope he wont feel offended.
When she imagined the dukes displeased face, she felt terrified. Thinking about it, the duke doesnt resemble his sons. When I think of Adrian, who is friendly, or even Felix, who sometimes gets angry but never ignores others, I find it hard to believe that they are rted.
Is that what happens when you be a duke? Then if Felix bes a duke
Lucy imagined him seeding the title and leading people. However, it was also difficult to imagine him being cold-blooded like the current Duke.
Lucy, are you still feeling down?
At that time, someone tapped Lucys shoulder, who was sitting nkly. Looking back, she saw Noel looking down at her with a light smile.
Its time to switch shifts with me.
Oh, is it already time.?
Lucy checked her watch. Today, she was thinking about something else all day, so she wasnt able to work smoothly. Stabbed with conscience, she tried to get up from the sofa to settle all the unsorted books. But Noel slumped next to her and stared at her face.
Uh Why?
Noel sighed suddenly.
Cheer up. Dont be down. You can do well on the next test.
Noel seemed to have some misunderstanding.
Or would you like to y with me on the weekend?
At the unexpected suggestion, Lucy suddenly stepped back and said, Uh
Youre in a bad mood, so wouldnt it be worse if you stayed in the dorm until the weekend? Lets go somewhere together!
She was grateful that Noel cared about her mood, but his suggestion was not tempting. Moreover, it was burdensome to go out of the academy.
Ahm, I.
Come on. Actually, I feel sorry because of my brother. I want to make you feel better! I even checked the botanical garden.
A botanical garden?
Lucys eyes sparkled at the word botanical garden. Then Noel smiled and actively exined.
Therge botanical garden in Bethel. Its the most famous botanical garden in the Empire, and Im sure youll like it.
I like it.
Lucy already knew about the existence of Bethel Botanical Garden. It was also a ce she wanted to visit when she visited the capital eight years ago. But unfortunately, the greenhouse was under construction, so it was impossible to enter. I remembered that I had to turn around while looking at the building from a distance with disappointed eyes.
What do you think? Dont you want to go?
Noel asked repeatedly with a subtle smile.
When it gets cold, there will be fewer flowers in the outdoor garden. Then we wont be able to see it until next year.
Noels persuasion gradually moved Lucys mind.
Well.
Youre going to go, right?
Yes.
Yay!
Noel clenched his fist and rejoiced when Lucys consent fell from her mouth. Lucy, who was not very willing at first, just smiled at Noel, who was so fond of her.
Where are you going?
A familiar voice fell on the top of their heads.
Its Adrians voice, but its not as sweet as Adrians.
Lucy looked back in surprise.
There was Felix standing. Below the bangs that covered his foreheads, theke-like blue eyes were shining as usual. As soon as she met his eyes, Lucy avoided them with a bewildered face.
Where are you going?
Felix asked, looking at Noel this time. Though his eyes were quite sharp, Noel shrugged with apletely impervious look.
Us? Here.
Felix raised an eyebrow. He doesnt seem satisfied with the answer of his junior. His gaze shifted to Lucy, back to Noel, and back to Lucy.
He stared down at Lucy.
Do you have anything to say?
Yes.
To Noels question, Felix answered without taking his eyes off Lucy.
Lucys heart beat fast. She looked around unconsciously. It was a new habit every time she spoke to Felix, she became conscious of peoples eyes whenever she talked to him. Fortunately, no one was paying attention to the rest area, which was rtively far from the students studying.
Felix, who was standing with his hand on the sofa behind her, turned around the sofa and approached Lucy. Lucy looked up at him with a nervous face.
Theres a lot of people. What are you going to say here?
Suddenly Felix grabbed Noels arm as she wriggled her hand with a worried face.
Youe out for a second.
Whats wrong with you?
Noels slender body was raised at once by Felix. Felix tried to drag him with his arm in his grasp.
Lucy, help me!
Noel called her in an urgent voice. Lucy scrambled and tried to stop him, but Felix put Noel on his shoulder, struggling. As some students turned their heads to look at the disturbance, Felix hurried out of the library with Noel in his hand.
Uh.
Lucy, who was left alone on the sofa, stared nkly at the door where the two disappeared.
After a while, Noel returned to the library. Fortunately, he looked fine. Except for hisplexion that looks drastically tired.
Sunbae, the Botanical Garden on the weekends. Youre going, right?
As soon as Noel came in, he asked in a much more subdued voice than before.
Yeah. Are you alright?
Of course.
Noel replied cheerfully.
Then Ill pick you up on the weekend morning.
Then he began to sort out the returned books on the book cart with nk eyes.Sienna
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
The weekend was sunny and mild, as if cheering Lucy on her outing away from her studies for the first time in a while. It was the most pleasant weather to go to the botanical garden.
Today, Lucy took off her school uniform and wore a generous dress that came over her ankles. She also wore the mostfortable shoes.
She didnt feel very happy when Noel offered to go out, but when she finished preparing to go, she was strangely excited. Perhaps the botanical garden was full of rare nts that Lucy had never seen before.
Noel was gentlemanly waiting for her in front of the girls dormitory. But Lucy frowned slightly as soon as she saw him.
Noel was wearing a white blouse full of frills and a jacket with embroidery. Compared to Lucys outfit, which focuses only on practical andfortable things, it was so stylish that she thought it was a little excessive.
But it was also amazing that it matched well. Lucy saw other girls sneaking eyes at Noel as they wereing out of the dorm.
I think Ill definitely look like a maid serving a young master.
Comparing herself to Noels outfit, Lucy thought. Shell definitely look like that if Noel escorted her.
The two headed to the carriage that Noel prepared beforehand. The carriage was waiting for them in front of the main gate. When the coachman opened the door, Lucy got into the carriage with Noels help. The coachman closed the door after Noel got in.
Tak!
Suddenly the door opened again.
Lucy and Noel turned their heads at the same time.
Wow, I really didnt expect you toe.
Noel said to Felix, who was standing at the door with a surprised look on his face.
I didnt tell you the time, I just said it was the weekend, but how did you know Whats wrong with your clothes?
Suddenly, Noel frowned at Felixs outfit. Lucy was surprised too.
Where did Felix get it, he was wearing a yellow shirt and work pants worn by low-ss men. In addition, the color of his hair, which was slightly revealed under the hunting cap, was not the brilliant blonde he always had.
Did you dye your hair?
Noel asked, looking at his darkened hair.
Felix stepped into the carriage ignoring his question and sat next to Lucy. But Lucy looked at his hair with an expression of astonishment.
Its a one-time dye. Itlle back when I wash it.
Why are you disguising yourself all of a sudden?
The question was also neatly ignored by Felix, but when he saw Lucy sitting next to him with curious eyes, he said.
I dont like it when people recognize me.
Then just stay in your room Argh!
Noel, who was kicked in the ankle, couldnt finish his words and screamed. His groan was drowned out by the rattling noise of the carriage. Soon the speeding carriage quickly ran down the road.
* * *
Anyway, I didnt give him permission. Im sorry, Lucy sunbae.
The carriage run stably on the t road
Noel said, rubbing his still throbbing ankle. Lucy was just sitting awkwardly. She didnt even think about turning her head to Felixs side. It seemed the same to Felix. He nced at Lucy a few times, as if to check her mood, and kept looking out the window.
Noel smiled significantly as he watched the quiet Felix throughout.
By the way, if you show up like that for disguise, youre willing to be a servant today, right?
Felix opened his eyes with a face asking what nonsense he was talking about.
You have to do it perfectly. Well act ordingly. Right, Lucy?
Noel, who asked the question added Look, we need some adjustments. Even before Lucy could answer his question he gave Felix an alias.
Ill call you Phil. Not Felix but Phil. And since its strange for the master to use honorifics to his servants, Ill speak informally today, Phil.
Noel, who was ironically scratching Felixs insides, suddenly stopped talking and looked wary. This is because Felix was closing his mouth and staring with a ferocious look. Only then did Noel hurriedly put his feet on the chair and wrapped it with his hands as if defending it.
Felix, who alternately looked at Noel and the scenery outside the window, spoke soon.
Hey.
W, why?
You can get off here right now, can you?
What?
Rolling around whennding wont hurt badly
As he said that, Felix looked out the window with serious eyes. Noels face turned pale at once. He closed his mouth and crept his hips close to the wall.
There was a momentary silence in the carriage. After that, Noel didnt even smile until the carriage stopped.
* * *
Not long afterwards, the carriage arrived in central Bethel. The town close to the academy was alsorge, but it was notparable to Bethel. There were a lot of people walking by.
Noel got out of the carriage first on the crowded road. He reached out to Lucy, who was about to follow him. But before Lucy could hold it, another hand popped out from behind. The big, tendon-like hand grabbed Noels smooth hand without hesitation.
Noel, who was suddenly escorting Felix, gave him a stern look.
Oh, what is this? Ahhhhhhh
Suddenly he screamed. As soon as Felix let go of his hand, he sped his red hand and stamped his foot in his seat. Lucy saw Felix approaching Noel whos in pain and whispering quietly in his ear. But despite his covert appearance, his growling voice was clearly audible to Lucys ears.
Dont mess with me.
Felix, who turned around leaving a warning, hesitated for a moment. Then he approached the carriage and reached out to Lucy instead of Noel. Lucy stood at the door and looked down at the hand.
Uh.
Lucy hesitated.
Although decorated like a servant, Felix Berg was Felix Berg. Someone who can leave her world at any time and return to his original world.
She hesitated to hold his hand. The moment she held that hand, it seemed like it would start again. That torture-like expectation that makes your heart flutter.
She thought she shouldnt be swayed by him anymore.
Lucy drew her gaze from his hand and stepped down to the ground alone.
Noel and I will go separately to the botanical garden. Wed better say goodbye here.
Felix looked hurt for a moment as if he didnt expect Lucy to say that. He dropped his hand in disappointment.
He didnt want to show it, but Lucy, who saw it, felt heartbroken. But soon she turned away from him, bracing herself. Even if he was offended, she had to cut it out coldly.
Otherwise, one day, he and she will both be badly hurt. Its a huge scar that cant bepared to the pain he just had.
Lets go, Noel.
Lucy hurried to her feet and said, before she could get any weaker. Noel followed her with a surprised look.
Oh, my sunbae. You must have had it hard. Indeed, there are many childish pride fights at the beginning of a rtionship. You dont want to fight anymore, but you dont want to bend down first.
What are you talking about?
Anyway, youre doing great.
Noelughed amusedly as he spewed out vague words.
After a while, looking back, he whispered to Lucy.
Hes following us from behind. I thought he would take care of his pride first because hes a precious young man. Hes a bitme.
Lucy looked back at his words and saw Felix following them from behind a few steps away.
But dont look at him. The person who pays attention first loses. You know that, right?
What are you talking about?
Lucy thumbed aside Noels words and continued to walk ahead. However, she was very concerned about the presence of Felix, who was following them from behind.
It was fortunate that the Bethel Botanical Garden appeared after a short walk. Lucy, who had been walking all along caring about Felix, was distracted by the beautiful and huge architecture in an instant.
A huge greenhouse rose high as if supporting the sky. Unlike the colorful scenery on the street, there was a green world in the greenhouse like only midsummer vegetation.
Wow, its like a different world here.
Right? Youre d you came, right?
Noel responded to Lucys bewitched remarks like a child who wanted to be praised.
They went to the ticket office located at the entrance of the botanical garden. As Lucy and Noel approached the staff to talk, suddenly arge shadow appeared. Felixs back was blocking the front. Lucy realized he was paying the entrance fee for three people, so she tried to stop him but Noel stopped her.
Well, let him pay. If he wants toe with us, he has to do that.
Then he wrapped his arms around Lucys shoulder and took her inside.
Wait!
Pay for it, Phil!
Noel dragged Lucy in and waved at Felix.
Felix red at Noel, but soon paid the entrance fee without saying much.Sienna
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
Bethel Botanical Garden was more professional and academic than she thought. Rather than being decorated like a garden focusing on beautiful flowers, it was filled with all kinds of strange and bizarre nts, giving visitors newness and shock.
Tropical flowers with ck spots on vivid red petals, strange vine nts winding up trees like giant snakes, and colorful mushrooms that look dangerous at a nce.
I thought there would be pretty flowers, but there are so many weird things.
Inside the ss greenhouse. Noel said as he walked along a path decorated like a walkway. His eyes widened with surprise and then frowned with astonishment as he looked at the different kinds of nts nted on each flower bed.
I dont think this will change your mood
Seeing the flowers with long, tentacle-like legs fluttering in the ce where the stamens should have been, she finally let out her heart.
Why? Im having fun.
Why do you like this? Im afraid It wille out in my dreams.
I dont really want to see pretty things. It certainly looks strange, but Its fascinating and useful to know.
Like this?
In front was a stinky flower, Noel crumpled his face and covered his nose. He may not have known because he was looking around, but Lucy was reading one small sign at a time, standing in front of each fence. There were detailed names of nts she had never seen before, their efficacy, and what medicines they could be used as.
Hurry up and lets go somewhere else. I feel like my nose is getting numb.
Noel pulled Lucy still holding her nose. Lucy also thought the smell was more unpleasant than she thought, so she stepped away this time.
Then, suddenly, she looked back. Felix had been following them silently without saying much. But he also frowned at the strange-looking nts like Noel.
Still, some nts were exceptional, and he showed interest in taking a closer look to see if they stimted his curiosity. Especially in front of the vines wriggling as if alive, he could not suppress his curiosity and even tried to poke them with his hand. Even then, when Lucy and Noel showed any signs of moving, he noticed like a ghost and followed.
Continuing visit to the Botanical Garden. They stopped in front of one of the most bizarre-looking flowers there. It was a cannibal flower with a human mouth.
At first nce, the creature looked like arge bud that could easily swallow a child. However, at the end of the bud, it had a disgusting and terrifying mouth to look at. Every time the flower wriggled and opened and closed its mouth, its sharp teeth crackled.
I feel like throwing up.
Noel said. He really looked pale, not a joke. Even Lucy, who was interested in seeing strange nts from an academic point of view, was surprised to see the appearance of this nt, so it deserved it.
I feel sick in my stomach. Does it need to look like that?
Lucy agreed, too. Still, it was the most mysterious and interesting flower in this botanical garden. It has an appearance that you wont see anywhere else.
I guess its feeding on animals. Is there a tongue in there?
Lucy was curious. Then Noel suddenly said to Felix with a yful look.
Did you hear that, Phil? She wants to know whats inside.
Immediately a look of irritation came. Felix stood crooked and stared fiercely at Noel. As if confident that it was an open ce and that Lucy was next to him, Noel continued to nag.
Why dont you put your hand inside?
Felixs expression became even more terrifying. He looked as if he would grab Noels head, not his own hand, right away.
Noel smiled and whispered in Lucys ear.
Hes angry, hes angry.
Stop it, Noel.
Lucy scolded him with a stern voice.
Youre going to get into a fight again.
Lucy looked anxiously at Felixs expression as she remembered the two growling like dogs and cats in an empty ssroom.
However, Felix, who was staring at Noel, turned to the cannibal flower and was lost in thought. He suddenly approached the fence and thought for a while. Lucy was startled when he went over it and into the flower bed.
Oh? Felix sunbae.
Lucy called, but he didnt seem to hear. Soon, Felix stood next to the cannibal flower. Lucy didnt have the time to stop him, he grabbed the side barrel of the nt like hes grabbing it by the cor without hesitation. Suddenly, the flower caught in the human hand wriggled and opened its mouth wide.
ck ck!
There was a gruesome sound of teeth hitting. Felix suddenly pulled the nt up regardless. As the nt wasid down, the mouth facing upwards slowly tilted toward the people.
In that position, Felix spoke secretly to Lucy.
Lucy! Now, look!
He grabbed the cor of the nt higher so that Lucy could look inside.
Can you see it? But I dont think theres a tongue inside.
Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out in the vicinity. It was adys scream. She was looking at Felix with a contemted face. He seemed to be shocked to see a young man struggling with the cor of a cannibalized flower.
Along with that, everyone around them turned to Felix. Soon the greenhouse was filled with the buzz of people.
That crazy person!
Noel was appalled. He grabbed Lucy by the wrist and hurried her somewhere else.
Lets run! Im embarrassed, really!
He led Lucy through the crowd and escaped. Where are you going! eximed Felix.
On the other side, a man who appeared to be a botanical garden employee was rushing in. He also screamed at Felix with a white face.
Guest! What are you doing?
* * *
That was so embarrassing! Hes ignorant and strong!
Hey! You asked me to show you the inside!
Of course, it was a joke! Whos crazy to show you the real thing!
Why are you talking about such useless jokes?
After running away from the cannibal flower. Felix and Noel bickered along the road. The bustling quarrels on both sides made Lucy deaf.
Felix didnt even think about lowering his voice as if he had forgotten that he had followed them while hiding his identity. He didnt seem to recognize that people were ncing at him.
Obviously, he was dressed as a servant, so seeing him not losing to a young man that seemed to be a noble made the passers-by pay attention to them.
Su, sunbae.
Lucy, who couldnt stand it, took Felixs sleeve slightly.
People are looking at you strangely.
Only then did Felix shut up and looked around. When he realized that people were ncing past him, he kicked his tongue and pressed his hat deeply.
He gave Noel a warning look. It was like saying see you on the way back to the academy. In the midst of such a war of nerves, they arrived in the center of the botanical garden.
There was an open ceiling about six stories high. And in the center stood a giant oak tree, the symbol of this botanical garden.
Wow, its a tree thats a thousand years old.
Noel said, reading the sign in front of the tree.
It is a mysterious tree that is said to be inhabited by spirits, and there is a rumor that if you go into a huge hole in the base and make a wish, it wille true . I guess its over there.
Noel pointed to a cave-like hole in the base of the tree. In front of it, people who wanted to make a wish stood in line waiting for their turn.
Well, sunbae, its just the right time. Lets get rid of all the gloom here and get some fresh energy!
Noel took Lucy to a ce where people lined up. It wasnt long before Lucys turn came. The employee who was standing in front of the hole said that they could only make a wish for one minute as there were a lot of people waiting behind.
Before entering the hole, Noel said, blocking Felix from following him.
Phil, wait here. The hole is so small that I think only two people can fit in.
Come to think of it, the hole was as big as if it would be full for two people. There were also two people who went in and out of the hole, just like lovers and couples.
Come on in, sunbae.
Noel gently pushed Lucy into the hole.
Oh, its dark.
Noels slightly frightened voice was heard behind her.
As he said, the hole was dark, and only a few small candles were lit. The subtle orange light lit up the hole, but the floor was dark and hard to see. Lucy tried not to fall on the bumpy floor.
Noels hand-held Lucys arm still behind her.
Oh, thank you.
The hole became full when two people came in. Lucy said, crouching her shoulders in a space where she couldnt even move.
But its too small here. Lets make a wish and go out.
Noel didnt answer. His warm breath touched her ear. She thought he already started making a wish first.
Lucy closed her eyes, too. At first, she thought it was a childish superstition, but when she came in, she felt strange as if the spirit would really grant her wish. Thinking about what to pray for, she prayed for the health of her family in Brom.
Im done praying.
She opened her eyes again and looked back and spoke.
Lets go out now.
Lucy stopped talking. It was Felix, not Noel, who was looking at her.Sienna
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
His face was so close that Lucy turned her head forward again.
W, what about Noel?
Outside.
Felix answered briefly. Then he sighed shallowly. His warm breath touched her neck once again.
Its really hard to talk to you alone.
She heard him brush his hair once and then fix his hat. There was an awkward silence. Felix seemed to want a situation where he could be alone with her, but he couldnt bring it up easily.
Finally, breaking the silence, he asked.
How have you been?
A little funny question to ask now.
Yes.
Did you get home safely that day? Did nothing else happen?
Lucy realized that he was talking about the day of the birthday party.
Yes.
Replying in a creeping voice, she remembered the gifts she had received from the Duke of Bergst week.
Oh, the Dukes gift is Thank you, but I decided not to take it. I thought I should tell you.
At Lucys words, Felix flinched.
Gift?
There was a sense of surprise in his voice as he asked. He seemed to have no idea that his father had sent her a giftrge enough to fill a table.
Did my father send you a gift?
Yes he said it was amemoration of the signing of the sponsorship agreement.
Felix suddenly became silent.
Does he think its shameless to receive the gifts since I already receive a sponsorship?
Lucy was embarrassed by his reaction and informed him of her decision again.
I, Ill give it back to you. Its too much..
No, dont send it back.
Felix said immediately.
If you send it back itll just be a pain in the neck. You better just keep it yes. thats better.
His voice trembled slightly as he mumbled words she didnt understand. Silence came again.
Then Shall we go out now?
Wait a minute.
Felix said with a serious look.
I have something to tell you.
He coughed as if he had cleared his throat. After some hesitation, he opened his mouth.
I
Customer!
Then a head suddenly appeared from outside the hole. It was an employee who guided them in front of the tree. He said to Felix, who was standing right in front of him with an expression of great regret.
Im sorry, but there are a lot of customers waiting in line in the back. This wish-making tree cave is only avable for one minute.
It means toe out because its been a long time. Felix looked back at Lucy with a regretful expression and left the cave as if he could not help it.
When Lucy came out of the cave afterwards, she saw Noel standing with his arms folded with a sullen expression.
One side of his head was in a mess as if he had been rolling on the floor.
You finally came out.
He said to Felix with a sullen look.
Sunbae, you cant go in there to make a wish and throw someone on the floor. If you do such a bad thing, the spirit will be angry and wont grant your wish.
Really? Then please go in and make a wish to forgive me. Were leaving.
This time, Felix pushed Lucy toward the exit and took her. Noel came huffing after him.
* * *
Lucy only realized that this huge botanical garden cant be looked around in a day after her feet hurt like they were going to crack after a long walk.
There are so many species of nts in the world
It was a natural fact, but it was a moment when she realized it once again.
Fortunately, seeing her unusual walk, Noel said to leave now. The rest of us say were looking forward to our next visit.
On the way to the exit, the staff was handing out pretty cute souvenirs. It was seeds nted directly in the pot so that they could be carried away. The pot, smaller than Lucys palm, was cute to look at.
Lucy, Felix, and Noel also received small pots and seeds from the staff, respectively. They didnt tell them what kind of seed it was. The staff exined that they will be able to tell after they bloom.
Strange things wont grow, right?
Noel put the seeds he received from the employee on his palm and looked at them and murmured.
Flowers with eyes or a flower that opens its mouth.
He trembled as if he had thought of the cannibal flower he saw earlier.
Dont worry! Its just a regr flower.
The staff, who heard Noel muttering, kindly exined.
Its fun to wait for a flower to bloom. You can nt the seeds and give them to your friends.
At the end of the staffs words, there was a subtle war of nerves between Felix and Noel. They wriggled their hands straight away and nted seeds clumsily in the pot. And they handed Lucy their pots at the same time.
Uh Thank you.
Lucy answered, taking the two pots. The problem was that she had only one pot. In front of them, the two men were staring at each other and waiting for her to hand over the flowerpot.
Give it to me, me!
Noel said grudgingly, reaching out to Lucy.
Ill take good care of it. Yes?
Noels eyes shone.
Phil has a cranky personality. You saw him grab the flowers before, right? Hell kill these little nts in no time.
He did not hesitate to nder his opponent. Felix raised his hand as if he would grab Noels back any minute, but lowered it again as if he was conscious of the eyes around him.
Instead, he began to send Lucy a desperate look. He, too, was blinding with a desire to get the pot.
Lucy is in a bind. She looked back at the staff to see if she could get another pot, but he was refusing all the requests from people who asked for one with a friendly but determined face.
Of course, her head was telling her to give it to Noel. However, she was shaken to see Felix staring at her next to Noel.
Whew.
Lucy closed her eyes tightly and held out the pot to Felix.
What? Are you serious?
Noel asked with an expression of astonishment.
Since he paid for the entrance fee when we came in.
Lucy blushed and made an excuse. She wasnt lying, but she knew shed want to give him the pot even if he didnt pay the entrance fee.
Felix took the pot with a bright look on his face. He then gave Noel a triumphant look.
Noel clicked his tongue and whispered in Lucys ear.
Youre so soft-hearted. What should I do?
What, what?
Look at the look on your face. If youre being so soft, hell think youre ridiculous. Its not time to forgive him yet.
Then he murmured, Ugh. I have wasted my time worrying.
Lucy couldnt understand what Noel was saying all day today, but she agreed that she was being soft. She was acting spineless, even in her own mind.
I just decided to cut him off firmly but I gave it to him so easily.
However, in the corner of her mind, another Lucy refuted the remark.
Then what can I do! Looking at him with those eyes right in front of me I couldnt help but give it to him.
Felixs eyes weakened her mind. Lucy has vowed not to look him in the eye as much as possible.
* * *
After leaving the Bethel Botanical Garden, Noel took Lucy to a fancy restaurant near the square. Of course, Felix was also following with an annoyed face.
As they entered the restaurant, the staff approached them and responded kindly. He led Lucy and Noel to the table by the window, and when he saw Felix, he grabbed her shoulder hurriedly.
The servants are waiting over there.
He pointed to a long backless wooden chair next to the entrance of the restaurant. There were already people who seemed to be horsemen sitting and smoking while waiting for their owners toe out after dinner.
Felixs expression was crumpled when he checked the direction pointed by the employee.
Hes going to eat with us!
Lucy pulled Felixs arm in surprise. The employee looked up and down at Felix in shabby clothes and tilted his head. The employee looked as if he had never seen a servant sitting at the same table with their owner.
Noel, who was standing as if he was about to burst inughter, stepped forward. He said to the staff with a strange smile.
Our Lady has a big heart. She tends to take care of the meals of our humble servant.
Then he nodded as if to say he would take Felix to the table with him. Only then did the staff release Felixs shoulder.
Suddenly treated as a servant, Felix turned to the window with a grim look on his face, but Noel blocked him and spoke.
Phil, youre rude. What should you say to thedy who willingly gave you permission?
Lucy looked at Noel with a look of astonishment.
What are you doing?
But Noel even smiled as if the situation was just funny. Felix stood with a face that seemed to pick Noel and put him on the ground.
You shouldnt get angry here!
Lucy looked at the two nervously, Felix closed his eyes tightly with a face of holding back his anger and opened it. Not only the staff but also other customers entering the restaurant were watching the situation.
Then Felix murmured softly with a red face.
T, thank you, mydy.Sienna
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
When Noel heard the reluctant greeting, his shoulders suddenly shook and startedughing. A grotesqueugh came out of his mouth.
Felix blushed even more and his eyes glowed furiously as if he were going to grab Noel by the cor right away. But Noel was just busy grinning whether he hadnt seen the look or didnt care at all.
Noel, whoughed to his hearts content, seemed to have finally calmed down after a long time. He wiped his tear-filled eyes with his fingers and led Lucy to the table under the guidance of the staff.
Youll see when we go out.
Felixs eyes, following Noels back, seemed to be saying that.
Unlike the previous war of nerves, their meals were conducted in a rtively calm atmosphere. Noel, who was teasing Felix earlier, was calm as he ate. Its probably because Felix was holding a fork and knife in both hands.
But this time other people were the problem. The people around keep ncing at Lucys table.
They took a look at Noels neat and luxurious appearance and turned to Felix, who sat across from him. Then he could hardly take his eyes off his old shirt and worn-out pants.
In the end, Felix also raised his head and began to stare at people openly as if those eyes felt ufortable.
Then, the customers who were looking opened their eyes wide, and then talked to each other again. They seemed surprised to see a young man, who seemed to be nothing but a servant, send a profane look to the nobles.
Your disguise is perfect, but your acting is terrible, Phil. What kind of arrogant servant nces at the nobles like that?
Noel, who found Felixs ufortable expression, said with interest.
I hope you put your heart into acting when youre wearing props for disguise. And Ive been wondering, where did you get those clothes?
Lucy had no choice but to turn her head to look at Felix. She was also curious about where he borrowed such clothes from within the academy, where there were only aristocratic children.
I bought it because it was hanging in the old mans cabin yard.
Felix replied cumbersomely to Noel, who kept asking questions.
So, its old man Freds clothes?
Noel shook his head with a big smile.
Even if its old clothes, how can you take other peoples clothes?
Who took it? I honestly said I needed it and paid for it.
As he spoke, Felix exaggeratedly sneered at him, as if he remembered something from the past.
Its not like I stole the clothes of someone who was washing. I mean, I paid a fair price for this piece of rag. I have a conscience.
He spoke with particr emphasis on thest word. Noel, who had nothing to say after his sarcastic remarks about his brothers bad hand habit, tried to change the subject by coughing.
Anyway, clothes are clothes, but even your hair dye is perfect. Why dont you keep your ck hair? So, I wont confuse you with Adrian sunbae.
Lucy, who was about to put the cut meat in her mouth, shouted casually.
No!
Perhaps because she shouted in a hurry, her voice was louder than expected, and she seemed slightly surprised. In a hurry, Lucy covered her mouth and cleared her throat.
I thought it would be awkward if sunbae had ck hair..
She excused herself. Then Felix murmured as he lowered his head again to his te.
I dont want to go around with ck hair. And Im going to grow my hair again.
Like before?
Noel asked with delight.
You made a good decision. Do you know how much I got confused because it was hard to tell you and Adrian sunbae apart? A few days ago, remember? I thought you were Adrian and pretended to know you.
He continued with a frown.
Do you know how embarrassed I was because you looked at me like a bug? Did you really have to give me so much humiliation in front of people?
Noel pouted andined long. But Lucy was so lost in thought that she was only poking at the meat, not listening to him.
In fact, Felixs decision to grow his hair again, although she didnt show it, was something Lucy wees.
Long hair glistening like gold thread.
The beautiful blonde used to curl gently on his forehead and broad shoulders whenever he swept it back.
Lucy liked his long hair.
Whenever she saw it, she felt an urge to stroke his head without realizing it. Of course, she never dared touch his head.
And maybe there will never have the chance of that to happen.
Lucy looked at Felixs head secretly. Since the start of the semester, his hair has grown quite a bit, but not too obvious.
How long will it take for that hair to grow long again?
Lucy thought for a moment, recalling the long blond hair that was flying in the wind.
Then she felt that the ideas were a little useless, so she hurriedly put the meat back in her mouth.
* * *
At the end of the meal, the sky was tinged with a mysterious light. Looking at the spectacr view of the sunset mixed with blue, purple and pink, Lucy secretly swept her stomach down. She couldnt walk properly no matter how much I called him.
Thank you, Noel. It was a delicious meal.
After leaving the restaurant, Lucy looked back at Noel and said,
Oh, Felix paid for it here too.
What? Again?
Well, I guess he wants to look good on you.
He whispered quietly.
Lucy looked back at Felixing out of the restaurant and tried to approach him, but Noel caught him quickly.
No, no, no.
He grabbed Lucy by the shoulder, turned her around, and made her walk towards the square. In the meantime, he whispered so quietly that Felix could not hear.
Youre going to say thank you again, right?
I should say thank you because Im thankful.
Aigoo
Noel spoke as if he was rebuking his younger sibling.
Sunbae, its not time yet.
Time for what?
You cant ept a human being who doesnt have any sense yet. So, keep pretending youre not interested.
Lucy sighed softly and pushed Noel away.
I dont know what youre talking about. You kept teasing Felix sunbae-nim today.
Im not teasing him; this is all about helping you.
Noel put his arm around Lucys shoulder again and pulled him closer.
Just trust me. This is probably the most effective way!
Soon there was a small scuffle between Noel, who was trying to walk close to Lucy, and Lucy, who shook him off. However, Noel repeatedly followed his own will and gave suspicious help.
Why dont you let go?
Felixs voice, like an arrow, flew through the back of his head and pierced him. Noel looked at Lucy and said triumphantly
Did you see that? The response came right away.
Then he looked back at Felix and replied with a wistful face.
What?
Why are you so clingy to people? She doesnt seem to like it.
Who says she doesnt like it? Im having a very important conversation with Lucy. Mind your own business.
As soon as Noels words were finished, Felix stopped in his seat. Then she stared at Noel and Lucy with a more shocked look than ever.
Who me?
Then Noel shrugged and hit back.
If its not you, then who?
Felixs eyebrows wiggled. Lucy hurried away from Noel and looked at Felix with anxious eyes. This is because she felt that his patience had reached its limit.
How are you going to handle the aftermath?
Felix spoke low as if he were holding back his emotions. His voice was calm, but it felt more tense.
In response, Noel took a step back with his body shaking. He spoke slightly to Lucy, covering his mouth.
I think thats enough. If I touch you more here, itll backfire.
Then he smiled and replied to Felix.
Ive already thought about how to handle the consequences.
He suddenly waved across the street. There stood a fine carriage. The man waiting in the horse seat saw Noel and rose from his seat and politely bent down. Noel nodded to him and turned again and said,
Im sorry, but I have to go now. My father sent me a carriage.
Huh? Youre going home? Not in the academy?
Noel nodded at Lucys absurd voice.
Tomorrow is also a holiday. Ill go home and rx.
He looked at Felix with an expression of is it ok now?. Felix folded his arm and responded with an expression of If youre going. Hurry up and go.
Noel rolled his eyes disapprovingly and greeted Lucy without time to catch him.
Yeah, Im going to get out of here. See you at the Academy, Lucy sunbae!
Before Felix snatched the back of his head, Noel quickly ran towards the carriage. When his shrewd footsteps disappeared across the street, Lucy was left alone with Felix. Nervous, she posed stiffly.
Felix also scratched his forehead awkwardly, looking as if he didnt know how to act when he was suddenly alone with Lucy.
Lucy, who was in a suffocating situation, is desperate for Noels presence again. She wanted Noel toe back and talk again, even if it was useless and meaningless.
As she stood with her back facing Felix, he broke the silence and opened his mouth first.
Shall we go back now?
Lucy barely nodded like a wooden doll squeaking and began to walk after him.
Arriving in a row of several carriages, the two rented a small private carriage to return to the Academy.
The distance from Bethel to Xenomium was certainly a few dozen minutes drive by carriage. It wasnt that awkward when the three of them came in the morning, but its different now.
When she thought about sitting alone with Felix in this small space, Lucys heart pounded with tension.Sienna
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
A long time after the carriage had departed, Felix was silent. With his arms crossed, he just looked out the window at the buildings passing by.
His ck hair was scattered on his forehead, he took off the hat that he had been wearing all day. Lucy peeped into his face pretending to fix her posture.
He was clearly dressed in old, shabby clothes, but his natural nobility seemed to emanate from his manner. Even though he had hidden his blonde hair, which was considered a symbol of the prestigious Berg family, his aristocratic appearance could not be hidden.
Looking quietly out the window, he looked deep in thought. The atmosphere was different from his usual yful appearance.
Come to think of it, I think you were going to say something in the oak tree in the botanical garden.
Lucy thought, taking her eyes back to his profile. Clearly, his lips were twitching as if he had something to say in the wooden cave.
However, when he was left alone with Lucy, he just quietly looked out the window.
There was now more deep blue color than red in the sky. Lucy looked at the scenery as the sun slowly disappeared over the mountain.
You were tired today, right?
Felix asked suddenly. Lucy turned her head to him. Before she knew it, he was sitting with his arms folded and looking at her.
From dealing with that crazy kid.
Ah but it was fun. Its my first time going to a botanical garden.
Yeah, it was fun. Its amazing Its weird.
He frowned as he looked at the ceiling for a moment as if he had recalled the strange nts he had seen in the botanical garden.
Immediately after loosening his expression, he picked up a small package he had ced next to him. It was the small pot that Lucy got from the botanical garden. He wiggled his hands as he untied and tied the wrapping straps.
I hope we can go to the ces we havent seen together.
He mumbled. Lucy couldnt answer back at that.
Are you serious?
No matter how much she thought about it, Felixs disguise today seemed to be because it was burdensome to show people who he was with. He was conscious of the gazes of others.
But on the other hand, he acted as if he wanted to be with Lucy. The person who joined suddenly tried to kick Noel out all day as if he were an uninvited guest.
I really dont understand you, sunbae.
The more she tried to guess whats hes thinking, the moreplicated her mind became.
When there was no response from Lucy, silence fell between the two. Only the regr sound of horseshoes filled the carriage. She wanted to go quietly for a while, but Felix opened his mouth again.
and Ive never been mad at you.
Lucy looked up. Felix was now turningpletely to her and looking at her with serious eyes. Lucy pondered the meaning of what she had just heard.
Then she remembered. That night, what she said to Felix.
Sunbae. I dont know why youre angry, but. Regardless of how you feel, Ive enjoyed spending thest few weeks with you.
Felix hesitated and went on.
As you said then I enjoyed the time with you, too. Of course, its still the case.
Lucy sat blinking her eyes at his calm words. She didnt expect to hear it from him, so she was dumbfounded.
As Lucy sat still without a reply, Felix added in a strong tone because he thought she was suspicious of his words.
I mean it.
Despite her refusal to have any hope for her rtionship with him, the moment she heard his words, her heart pounded helplessly.
She drew her breath slowly. Felix on the other side also took a shallow breath and lowered his head. Staring at the shaking floor, he said quietly.
And I Ill be a duke.
This time again, it was a word that she didnt understand.
Youre supposed to be the duke.
Felix smiled weakly at Lucys words.
Yes, thats right. Im supposed to be the duke.
But at the next moment, his eyes changed resolutely.
Yes, I will be a duke. So perfect that even my father cant help it. So, you and Adrian.
Lucy waited for words to follow. But Felix shut up and just stared at her. The look in his eyes was so different from what she had ever seen.
Half hopeful but half desperate.
I have something I really want to tell you, but its hard to say now.
He opened his mouth again.
Of course, I know how upset and frustrated you have been until now. But Can you wait a little longer? Until I can say it proudly. Until no one dares to interfere in my decision.
Felixs eyes looked firmer than ever.
If your heart doesnt change until then I wont want anything more.
Lucy sat facing him as if she had forgotten how to breathe. She thought she could understand what he said.
My heart
Does he already know how I feel?
Obviously there is no future with him, so she only thought she should distance herself from him.
But now, listening to him, it seemed that the status and background that had frustrated her were just trivial matters and flew away.
His firm voice and eyes look like its saying, I feel the same about you, or is she over thinking?
If he also wants to be with her in the future, and if he thinks its possible.
Is it okay to trust him?
Before long Lucy nodded without realizing it.
Yes, sunbae.
I hope what you are trying to say to me is what I hope you will say.
Only then did Felix sigh as if he had let go of his mind.
Regardless of what conversation was taking ce inside, the carriage was still running faithfully toward its destination.
* * *
The carriage stopped. The coachman approached and opened the door. Felix, who got off first, reached out to Lucy. She hesitated a little, but soon took his hand and stepped down to the ground.
The atmosphere was a little different from when they were in the carriage. Lucy felt something fluttering in her heart.
It was fun today.
Felix said, as if trying to keep her excited mood froming down.
Shall we go in then?
He put on his hat again and turned to the front gate.
The two walked along the promenade on the campus toward the dormitory. By the time the light from the dormitory began to be clearly visible, a person came out of the academys main building.
Even withouting close, they could tell that it was Adrian, just by looking at the dimly shining blonde under the dim sky.
Adrian walked with a smile as if he recognized Lucy first, and tilted his head when he saw the figure of Felix standing next to Lucy.
As soon as he approached them, his eyes narrowed when he realized that the face hidden under the hat was his older brother.
Felix?
Adrian rolled his eyes around and looked at his brothers ck hair, old clothes, etc.
Whats with your appearance?
Soon his gaze shifted from Felix to Lucy. Soon he asked when he noticed that she was in her outwear.
Did you two go out?
Yes, in the botanical garden.
Felix, who was taking a break, answered reluctantly.
A botanical garden?
Adrian looked at Felix with a quizzical look. It was like, Were you interested in something like that?
Two of you?
Yes.
Thinking about something, he asked a question carefully.
were you that close?
Noel was with us but he went home to see his parents earlier.
Lucy made a quick round.
What an interestingbination.
Adrian murmured, sweeping his chin with his hand. He looked as if he could not imagine how the friendship began. However, the next moment, he immediately shook off his doubts and asked a question with a purely curious face.
So, how was the botanical garden? Felix, Im surprised you went to see the flowers.
There was no such thing as a flower. No, was there? Can you call that a flower?
When Felix hesitated while answering, Adrian burst intoughter, saying, What the hell are you talking about?
He said to Lucy, still smiling.
Lets go, Lucy. Ill take you to the front of thedys dorm.
Ill take her there.
Felix quickly interrupted his brother.
Im afraid Lucy will feel ufortable.
Do you feel ufortable with me?
Felix asked Lucy with a sullen look. Lucy shook her head in surprise.
If you ask her so openly, Im sure shell say no.
At Adrians words, Felix seemed slightly offended. Lucy broke into the conversation quickly.
You dont have to take me. I can go to the dormitory by myself.
Only then did the twins scratch the back of their heads at the same time, realizing that the ce they were talking about was not in the dark back alley but in the middle of the academy campus.
Then Ill be on my way.
Lucy turned toward the girls dormitory, hiding her regret for some reason.
Because Adrian was watching, she couldnt say much to Felix. I only nced at him for a moment and then turned.
Good night.
Not missing the brief moment, Felix spoke with his mouth. It was fortunate that it was dark. Lucy walked hurriedly, lowering her head and hiding her red cheeks.
* * *
Its ufortable, but she felt relieved that she got a sponsor, and had a change of mood at the botanical garden over the weekend.
And the faint hope of her rtionship with Felix.
With mixed feelings, Lucy was finally able to gradually escape the shock of being in the fourth spot in the school.
Now, she doesnt have to run to check the bulletin board. She is also firmly determined not to repeat the same mistake again.
But she couldnt stop feeling bitter every time she ran into Eric Roman at the academy.
Eric has been hiding from Lucy after the theft. He hurriedly runs away when he sees Lucy walking in the hallway. However, since they are in the same grade, it was inevitable that the sses they took would often ovep.
In addition, he even conducted an interview with a newspaperpany, as he was so thrilled to be in first ce after only being in second ce for a long time.
No student has ever made such a fuss about topping the midterm exam.
Its a bummer.
Colin, who was walking with Lucy, found Eric and spoke. Eric was being interviewed by a man who appeared to be a newspaper reporter on a bench on the campus.Sienna
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Im sure hes a journalist who came at the request of Baron Roman! Does he know that the son he is proud of is stealing someone elses things? Colin said with a rare look of cynicism.
He had a bad feeling about Eric after hearing the whole story about the ne missing from Lucy. In addition, this time, he pushed Lucy away and took the first ce, so his feelings about Eric were bound to get worse.
Hmph! Lets go, Lucy.
He snorted Lucy with a loud snort.
Tell him to enjoy this moment and youre going to get the first ce back!
Colin eximed indignantly, as if he had been robbed from the first ce.
Stop it. They can hear you.
Lucy tried to cover his mouth with her palm in embarrassment.
Tell him to listen!
Colin shouted louder regardless. Eric, who was interviewing, nced over them. When he found Lucy and Colin, his expression quickly turned bad, but soon he turned away pretending not to see them.
Lucy calmed Colin, who was about to scream a few more words, and took him elsewhere.
Me, failing the midterm has nothing to do with Eric.
Lucy was aware. Eric Roman didnt unfairly take the first ce.
The reason why she failed the test was clear. Because she couldnt concentrate during the test. And the cause was not Eric.
Maybe Eric Roman was one step ahead of her in terms of concentration and mental strength. Lucy fell three ces at once because of herplicated mind, but Eric brazenly maintained his usual skills even after being disciplined by the academy for stealing.
Anyway, the academy didnt deprive Eric of the chance to take the test. He duly took the test and scored. But if you talk like that, people might end up looking at me strangely, Colin.
At Lucys words, Colin eventually stopped criticizing Eric. Although he still huffed and puffed.
The results were shocking, but the midterms had already passed and the results couldnt be changed.
In addition, the schrship issue ended after finding a sponsor. It was wiser to prepare hard for the final exam than to keep regretting and ming herself.
With that in mind, Lucy took out the books that she had not been able to open for a while.
But the next day, news that dampened her motivation spread to the academy.
All the students who won first ce in the midterm exam were invited to a luncheon at the Imperial Pce.
Theyre giving preferential treatment like they were waiting!
The day before, Colin, who barely kept his mouth shut due to Lucys dissuasion, started scoring again.
They didnt treat you much when you were at the top! As soon as Romans son won first ce.
Its a coincidence, Colin. Its not like they waited for Eric to get first ce to have a luncheon at the pce.
Lucy said calmly.
Only three students were invited from each prestigious academy in the capital. It was held immediately after the midterm exam, so it seemed natural for Eric, who recently won first ce, to attend.
But somehow, it made her ufortable.
Doesnt the top have to go? Youre still the top of our grade, Lucy, because we havent got our final grade yet!
It was just as Colin said. The official head of the second grade was still Lucy, as the semester was notpletely over yet and the final exam was not yet taken.
Furthermore, she was a genius who never missed the top spot for three semesters. Although he missed the first ce this time.
In many ways, Lucy may be the best qualified person to attend the royal luncheon.
However, the student the Academy pointed out was Eric. It could not be challenged as it was purely the principals authority to choose who would attend the luncheon.
Lucy suddenly remembered the day of the entrance ceremony. Eric Roman, who was going up on the podium on behalf of her, the top student.
Why does todays happening seem to ovep with that day?
She didnt necessarily want to attend the Imperial Pce luncheon, but Lucys mood was bitter when she felt that she might have once again been discriminated against because of her origin.
* * *
Lucy, who was organizing her books in the library, found out that there was another top student who would not attend the royal luncheon besides herself.
Adrian sunbae.
Appearing from behind the bookshelf, he looked tired and barely had a faint smile around his mouth. He tried to help Lucy organize the book, but Lucy stopped him quickly.
I can do this by myself, but why are you here?
She naturally thought he would attend tomorrows royal luncheon.
You have to go to the Imperial Pce tomorrow, right? Go inside and rest.
I dont have to go to the pce.
Lucy opened her eyes wide at the unexpected answer.
Youre not going? But if youre not going, who will go?
Then he remembered another third-year top student. At the same time, Adrian picked up the book and answered.
Felix is going.
It was unexpected, because she thought Felix would be annoyed by such a position. Adrian, who seemed to have the same question, continued with a little doubt.
The principal rmended it to Felix first, and he didnt refuse.
Felix sunbae?
I dont like that kind of situation. Anyway, they only invited three people to the pce, and the principal rmended me, Felix, and a sophomore, Eric Loman. But I didnt feel like there was any need for two people from the same family to go. Thats why I gave way. The other will be a freshman who took first ce.
Adrian, who was talking, suddenly looked sad and sorry.
I wish you would go. Actually, I was wondering if the principal would pick you. Since Eric has a previous theft case and you are better than him.
He nced at Lucys expression and asked quietly.
Youre disappointed, arent you?
He dropped his head suddenly.
Me too I know how it feels. No matter how hard you try to run, youll feel despondent when you realize that the limits you can reach are fixed.
At that moment, an expression she had never seen appeared on Adrians face, making Lucy a little embarrassed. The atmosphere seemed to be gloomy in an instant.
She replied as if she were not interested in visiting the pce, pretending nothing happened.
No, I dont care at all. I never wanted to go in the first ce.
It was true to a certain extent. Having lived as amoner all her life, she did not know not only the royal etiquette but also the manners that should be observed among the nobles.
If she had been invited to the royal luncheon, she would have felt more burdened and afraid than overwhelmed and honored.
It would be a great honor to visit the pce for most of the students here It has nothing to do with me. Visiting that ce, seeing His Majesty, will not likely significantly change my life.
What are you talking about, Lucy? His Majesty is also looking at the abilities and talents of non-noblemen.
Adrian spoke very seriously, so Lucy closed the book and looked at him.
In the current situation where families other than the imperial family are growing rapidly, they want a new power. Rather than maintaining the power of the ruling aristocrats, they want to bring up the new power and bring it to an appropriate equilibrium.
And he also told Lucy unexpected things that she didnt know.
Didnt you know that the Xenomium Academy decided to ept students from non-noble backgrounds because of His Majestys order?
What? Not at all.
Lucy, who lived on the outskirts far from the capital, had no clue.
Of course, this is my guess The royal family might want you to attend the luncheon. They may already know that a person who entered the Xenomiumst year was a terrifying girl who lightly shot and beat a noble. Wasnt the sudden luncheon held because they wanted to take a look at you this time?
Oh, no way.
It was a spection close to delusion, but the speakers face was quite serious. Lucy looked at Adrian with a puzzled expression. Then he burst outughing.
What? Are you teasing me?
Unlike him, Lucy pouted at Adrian, whoughed with his shoulders up and down.
Sorry, but I dont want you to be upset.
Lucy shook her head at what he said as he straightened his posture.
I really dont want to go.
Where?
Then they heard a voice behind the bookshelf. Soon after, Felix appeared.
He then asked with displeased eyes, where he had previously found Lucy and Noel together in the library.
Where are you going?
Even his voice was cautious.
the two of us?
What are you talking about? Were talking about tomorrows royal luncheon.
Only then did Felix nod as if he understood. Then he suddenly frowned on his forehead.
Speaking of that, I thought you would go as the second-year representative.
Felix looked right at Lucy and said,
But why, Roman the little thief is going?
Adrian stepped up before Lucy could answer anything.
Weve talked about it for a long time before you came. And right now, Lucy is the most upset here. I dont think she needs to hear any more words from you.
Adrians tone of voice did not appear to have any intention to embarrassment him.
However, Felixs face, which was frowning because of Eric, quickly disappeared. His face waspletely expressionless. But somehow he looked angrier than before.
Looking at Adrian, Felix said in a low voice.
Adrian Berg. I know very well that Lucy will be upset. So, you dont have to tell me everything.
Adrians face wrinkled at Felixs words. He put down the book he was holding. He had a look of formidable displeasure.Sienna
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
Lucy intervened in bewilderment.
Wait, I think youre both wrong. Im not upset at all.
She pushed the twins away, still standing face to face.
I dont want to see the Emperor because I feel burdened. What if I make a slip of the tongue and choke on the gate?
She tried to lighten up the mood, but no oneughed. Felix took a step back and scratched his head.
Sorry, I was too sensitive.
Then, before Adrian could respond, he left the front of the bookshelf.
Adrian, who stretched out his hand to hold him, soon put his arms down and sighed. He doesnt show a bad expression even when things dont go well. However, he swept his face down looking at where Felix disappeared to with a tired face.
Sweeping through his slightly disheveled hair, he suddenly smiled at Lucy. He pointed to the cart, pretending nothing had happened.
Look, we ended quickly because theres the two of us, right?
He turned, pushing the cart, without giving Lucy any time to answer.
Well, lets just go check how much more there is on the counter.
* * *
After hearing from Adrian that he would not attend the royal luncheon, strangely enough, Lucy lost her bitterness.
Of course, the reason waspletely different, but it was a relief that she was not the only top student who could not go to the royal luncheon.
Lucy Keenan, shes amoner, so she cant step on the pce! No matter how good her grades are, the principal must have been ashamed to show her in front of his majesty.
Such insulting remarks also fell t after news broke that Adrian was not going to the pce either.
As the voices that talked about her and the royal luncheon disappeared, Lucy thought she could not care about the topic only then.
So, she tried to forget about the luncheon, but it didnt work out as she thought.
Unexpectedly, the royal luncheon was once again a hot topic among students. On the day the three students were scheduled to go to the pce, Eric disappeared.
The academy flipped over. When Eric, who should havee earlier, was not seen, the principal ordered a person to check Erics room and all the sses he attended.
However, even the staff who went into the library, restaurant, and garden could not find him.
Did he go out under the ground?
Colin said sarcastically.
Maybe his conscience suddenly appeared and realized how brazen it was for him to go to the royal luncheon!
Lucy also looked puzzled as she listened to Colins acrimonious spouting.
No matter how much she thought about it, it didnt seem like it. Just yesterday, Eric seemed very proud of going to the royal luncheon.
However, Eric was not seen even though it was almost time for the carriage to leave for the pce, the principal had to hurry up and pick another student to send to the pce instead of Eric.
Lucy thought it would be Adrian, but it was revealed that he had conceded once again.
In the end, the new student was a sophomore named Mitchell Barnes. She was the second highest ranked student after Eric in this midterm exam.
Even after the students who were going to the pce were gathered and sent in a carriage, the principal was still angry and ran wild. There were many students who witnessed him screaming with a red face in the main hall.
Attendance at the Imperial Pce was a promise with the Emperor. To break the promise and not show up was nothing short of an insult to the royal family.
The principal, who had to face a difficult situation because Eric did not show up, firmly said he would not let this go. He shouted for a long time to find Eric Roman right away.
That little guy finally caused a big ident!
Colin, who was watching the scene in the hall among the other students,ughed. He added a word as he looked at Lucy.
How great would it be if they decided to let you go in the first ce!
It was around noon when Eric appeared again, no, when he was discovered. He was found in an old building, where students were not allowed to enter, by the gatekeeper, Sir Fred, while on patrol. He found him locked in a room, knocking on the door, so he brought him out.
Returning hastily with a pale face, he had to face the angry principals face immediately. Then, as soon as he heard that the carriage had already left for the pce, rumors spread throughout the academy that he had fainted.
The students raved about the absurdity of what happened to Eric Roman all day long.
Eric, he still hasnte to your senses.
Colin told Lucy the rumors he had heard.
As soon as he got up from the nursing room, he maliciously imed that someone locked him in the old building.
Lock him up?
Of course its an excuse! The old building is off limits to students! Im sure he went there for a short cut but locked himself like an idiot!
Clearly, the fact that he was locked up in the old building alone gave Eric no excuse.
This is because the old building was closed under the order of the principal, and if it was vited, arge penalty point will be imposed. So, the student council would also keep a close eye on the students who wanted to enter the old building and catch them with their eyes lit.
You fool! I guess he was punished. God must have taken away his chance to attend the royal luncheon because he was annoying!
Listening to Colin, Lucy got up with a wistful look and packed her bag.
In the first ce, it had nothing to do with Eric whether he seized the opportunity or missed it.
* * *
But Lucy soon found out that it was her own delusion. Two dayster, Eric Roman sneaked up to Lucy, who was leaving the ssroom after ss, and asked her something.
You, you?
Lucy frowned at the incoherent question.
In just two days, Eric looked haggard. He couldnt sleep all night, so his eyes were nk.
Its you, right?
What do you mean?
You locked me up in the old building.
His absurd remarks left Lucy speechless and her mouth wide open.
What are you talking about?
I definitely saw someone walking behind the door and locking it. Its you, right?
He spoke quietly, slightly blushing, as if he were barely feeling the shame of stealing with a handful of conscience.
You hate me.
He seemed to have a strong misunderstanding.
Youre the only one who would do that to me! You think Im the reason you lost your ce. Thats why its like that, right? Youre following me secretly..
Are you crazy?
Lucy was genuinely displeased and spat out coldly. Then Eric flinched and shrank. However, his voice became a little quieter, and he continued to say things that seemed suspicious of Lucy.
Or did you ask Connor to do it? I heard it all. Hes talking about taking revenge on your behalf.. I dont know what the hell youre trying to get revenge on.
Lucys cold eyes avoided his gaze, but her eyes were still full of doubt and dissatisfaction.
Lucy said in a harsh tone.
I never locked you up. And I didnt ask Colin to do that.
T, then Colin Connor could have done it on his own! Hes holding you up like some kind of princess.!
Lucy clenched her fist and bit her lips. She knew Eric was a shameless and gloomy kid, but she didnt know he was so paranoid.
If its not you or Connor then who did that to me?
Why are you asking me that?
Lucy, who couldnt stand it, raised her voice. Surprised Eric shut his mouth and recoiled back.
Look back on your usual behavior. Am I the only one who really hates you? Think about what else you stole besides my ne!
Students who were passing through the hallway sneaked into the ssroom after hearing the fight.
Erics face went red and bit his lips. He shivered and left the ssroom.
Lucy, who was left alone, was shaking her heart and wheezing. This is because she never thought that Eric would me her for not being able to attend the royal luncheon.
How shameless!
Eric believed in superstition and stole the belongings of other students in order to do well on the test. Who else did he steal aside from Lucy?
He was obviously in a situation where there might be other people who didnt like him, it was rude of him to doubt and me only her.
I guess Im the easiest, huh?
Lucy stared at the door where Eric had disappeared with a displeased face. Her unpleasant feelings did not go away even after a long time.
* * *
Since then, Eric has continued to im that someone intentionally locked him in the old building. But there were no witnesses to the words.
He also strongly insisted to the principal that he did not intentionally miss the schedule, but the principal did not ept it.
Whatever the reason, it did not change that he did not appear at an important event called the royal luncheon.
The principal was very angry with Eric, who almost caused a major setback, and seemed unwilling to listen to his unfair situation.
In short, Eric was firmly ingrained in the academy.Sienna
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
It was only after he was criticized by the principal that Eric finally calmed down.
Not only did he stop talking about not being able to go to the royal luncheon, but he also didnt tell Lucy any nonsense about locking him up.
However, she felt a reluctant gaze in the ssroom and library from somewhere, when she turned her head, Eric was looking at her with suspicious eyes. It made her feel ufortable.
If you have something to say,e and say it!
Lucy clenched her mr and shouted to herself.
At the time Eric imed to be trapped in the old building, Lucy was taking a ss, it was the same with Colin. There was no solid evidence that she had been near the old building during that time.
If you say that to me again, I wont stay still!
Lucy stood upright as if she were confident of dealing with Erics nonsense at any time.
She already epted the fact that she got a lower rank than Eric in the midterm, but other things left Lucy feeling ufortable.
The stolen ne, Erics vague punishment for it, and his oath at the entrance ceremony going way back.
Youre not the only one who feels wronged, Eric Roman.
Lucy thought, staring at the ckboard with a disapproving stare.
* * *
Why does he look at you so bad these days?
Soon, Jemima and Rita noticed Erics gloomy eyes. They immediately approached Lucy after ss and whispered;
I thought there was a hole in the back of your head.
Ha.
Lucy, who is sick of his gaze, sighed.
Its already been two days since he didnt directly argue with her, but just nced like that. She thought hed quit soon, but Erics determined behavior was more persistent than she thought.
Moreover, not many people knew that Eric had been punished for stealing.
Lucy and the Berg twins were not the type toe forward and make rumors, and Noel was also silent because it was his own brothers work.
Therefore, it was natural for Jemima and Rita, who did not know this situation, to not understand Erics behavior.
What did you do to him?
Despite Jemimas subsequent question, Lucy just shook her head. Now she has no energy left to tell the long story.
Lets just go.
Avoiding Erics eyes following her, Lucy told her friends.
Oh? Is that Adrian-sunbae?
While leaving the main building, Rita said, pointing to a boy who was moving towards the main gate. There was a man in his outwear, Prince Berg, walking towards the carriage waiting at the front gate.
Is he going home?
This year, Adrian often returned to his dukes residence on weekdays at the call of Duke Berg. Each time he didnt go to school for one to four days at most.
But he always tells us when he is going away. He must be in a hurry this time.
Ah!
Suddenly, Jemima jumped from her seat.
Then n-sunbae wille today? If so, I wont go to the library.
Lucy and Rita frowned at her remarks.
n Gross, a senior in the book club, was a person who was not liked by anyone because he annoys his juniors every time hees to the library.
After he became a third year, he didnte to the library much saying studying is more important. Although the number of workers was reduced by one man, no oneined that he was not doing any side work.
Of course, no one wants him to direct the library work instead of Adrian.
I should ask.
Jemima hurried down the stairs and ran to Adrian. Adrian, who looked back at the sound of Jemimas call, talked to her for a moment.
The next moment, Jemima turned quickly and began to run again. Somehow her face looked perplexed.
Jemima, who ran up the stairs at once, breathed heavily on her knees. Then Straighten up again and said.
Oh My goodness! It wasnt Adrian-sunbae, it was Felix-sunbae.
Felix, who looked nkly at Jemima, who was moving away from him as if she were running away, was still standing there. His eyes were now on the stairs. To be exact, to Lucy.
He soon began to walk back the way he came. As he climbed up the stairs and approached Lucy, Jemima and Rita moved back, exchanging nces.
Jemima poked Rita as Felix approached Lucy.
Well go first, Lucy.
They rushed down the stairs in a hurry for Lucy to catch them and disappeared to go to the library in an instant.
Lucy.
Felix called her.
Neatlybed blonde hair, neatly dressed with no mess.
Seeing him up close, he had a more noble and gentle feeling than usual.
Its a relief, I can see you before I go.
Where are you going?
On the west coast.
West?
Lucy was surprised. The west coast was quite far from the academy.
Why would you go there?
Theres something my father made me do. Itll take about four days.
Somehow he hesitated for a moment and asked.
Have you ever been to the sea?
No, not yet.
Ive only been there once when I was a kid. It was such a beautiful ce.
But for someone who was going to a beautiful ce, he didnt seem to be looking forward to it or excited. Rather, it seemed obvious that he didnt want to go.
Whats wrong with your face?
Heughed bitterly at Lucys question.
I didnt know Id go back for this kind of thing.
This kind of thing?
Lucy looked curious, but Felix didnt exin it.
At that time, a horse standing at the front gate in the distance made a purr. Felix nced toward the carriage and soon looked at Lucy with a regretful face.
Ive got to go. Then Ill Ill be back.
He spoke solemnly as if he were the head of a family who would leave his family for a long time. Lucy nodded unconsciously at the sight.
Yes, go ahead.?
Felix smiled cheerfully at her unexpected reply. Soon he turned and began to go down the stairs. pping the hem of his coat, he edged away toward the front door.
After seeing off something fondly, Lucy hurriedly came to her senses. It was a good thing that there were no students passing by. She hurried back to the library.
The day seemed to end smoothly. Until someone pulls Lucy out of the library behind the wall.
Tak!
As soon as she identified who was dragging her, Lucy pped his hand roughly.
Eric!
She rubbed her wrist and red at Eric who was standing at the opposite side. Eric said mumblingly, giving her a look of displeasure.
Ha, I knew it. Its you, isnt it?
Now Lucy was no longer embarrassed. Whatever he said, she was going to take it back with confidence. Eric took a step back with a slightly intimidated look but he continued with a face full of dissatisfaction.
You locked me up, didnt you? Dont make excuses.
Are you still talking about that?
Its not Colin. Its Felix sunbae. I saw it all. You and that senior talking.. like that.
Can you say that in front of Felix-sunbae?
Eric shut up hurriedly at Lucys words. His eyes trembled nervously. But the next moment, he changed his attitude and pushed Lucy.
I, I certainly apologized to you! I returned the ne first! But why are you doing this to me?
Did you really apologize to me?
Lucy clearly remembered the day Eric returned the ne to her. That day, he hid behind Noel with a pale face and hesitated for a long time. Eventually, Adrian and Noel persuaded him to confess all his faults and apologize.
At that time, Lucy felt sorry for him when she saw him shaking. In addition, she sighed even more when she heard that the reason for the theft was none other than pressure on the test.
She knew better than anyone how hard the pressure was.
But the person standing in front of her now waspletely different from that person, he was now a shameful and disgraceful person.
Did you mean it? Or did you force yourself to apologize because of Noel and Adrian-sunbae?
Eric faltered when his brothers name came out.
Noel tried so hard for you. Why are you so twisted?
Dontpare me to Noel!
Suddenly Eric burst into a roar.
Noel, noel, noel! Everyone, Noel! Im so sick of it! He can be so naive because he has nothing to carry on his shoulders!
His face was red.
Oh, he doesnt know how much pressure it is to lead a family. Of course you dont know! No one knows how I feel.
He vented his anger with a face of injustice.
J, just be honest with me. I honestly told you that I stole the ne, too. You did it, didnt you? Its true that you had someone else lock me up. I wont tell the principal. I just want to know the truth.
Suddenly Eric stopped talking. Because there was a sign of someone behind the wall.
Soon someone showed up around the corner.
It was Adrian. He was staring at Eric with a cold face she had never seen before.Sienna
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
When Eric saw Adrian suddenly appear, he shut his mouth in dismay. Just a while ago, he was using his twin brother of being the culprit who had locked him up.
Erics face immediately lit up with worry, Did he hear it all?
Adrian felt somewhat different from usual he slowly approached him and asked,
What are you talking about?
But he didnt look as curious as if he had already heard all the conversations between Eric and Lucy.
The strange manner made Eric speechless. When he kept hesitating, Adrian brought it up himself.
I think youre talking about being locked in the old building. Are you suspecting Lucy?
T, thats not it!
Without any evidence?
Eric tried to exin with anxious eyes, but Adrian interrupted and repeatedly asked.
Eric, you stole Lucys things only a few weeks ago. The apology you made when you returned the ne, did you not mean it?
T, the apology I made at that time was sincere! So, Lucy!
But Adrian calmly interrupted him.
Looking at what youre doing right now, it doesnt look like a sincere apology. It looks like you just did it to escape the situation. Where is the evidence that Lucy locked you up? Or its just a feeling because you really hate her?
At Adrians words, Eric was tongue-tied and only his lips were twitching.
The reason you ended up receiving a minor punishment was because you returned the items and made a sincere apology. But now I doubt its authenticity.
Adrian paused for a moment and went on.
Shall I tell the principal about what I just saw?
Erics face went pale at the words. Gone are the days when the principal looked after him just because he had good academic performance. He was out of the sight of the principal because he caused trouble during the royal luncheon.
It will not end in a good thing if the principal learns about this situation.
Eric pursed his lips with a pale face. But no sound came out.
Oh, no. Please dont tell him. I think I shouldnt have doubted her.
Atst he replied. Then he left as if he were running away. The sound of rushing footsteps gradually grew farther away.
Adrian sighed as he watched Eric back. He trudged down to the flower bed.
Seeing Adrian flop down on the stone wall and bury his face in his hands, Lucy approached with a puzzled face.
Adrian-sunbae
I didnt expect him to doubt you.
Lucy looked nk at his quiet words.
I didnt know either. I didnt know Eric would suspect me.. He was totally different when he came to me and gave me back the ne and apologized.. Well, Im the only one in the world who doesnt like him, though.
Lucy let out a sigh of resentment and bitterness.
its me.
Adrian said abruptly. A cool breeze shed over her head. Lucy couldnt understand the meaning of what she had just heard, so she asked back like a fool.
What?
The one that locked Eric up in the old building. Its me. I did it.
Lucy opened her eyes wide at the unexpected remark.
Sunbae?Why?
Adrian scratched his forehead as if he were in trouble.
I dont know why I did it then. I just couldnt control my anger at that moment.
His face looked bitter and sad as he spoke in low.
He did such a thing to his only rival. They say he did it because of superstition, but they dont know whats really going on. Lucy, Eric should have been deprived of his chance to take the midterm exam. Besides, youve been Even if you were unfairly discriminated against, you did not protest and just epted it.
Adrian looked up. Now his eyes were filled with nothing but sadness.
Being ustomed to discrimination. It may look good on the outside, but not on the inside.
Lucy looked a little stunned by his unexpected remark.
In that situation, I couldnt bear the thought of Eric going to the Royal luncheon shamelessly.
After finishing his story, Adrian sat silently with his gaze fixed on the ground. Lucy looked anxiously at his face.
He was strange today. It was the first time she saw him express his innermost thoughts so much.
Adrian was someone who always remained calm and alert to his juniors. But at that moment, there was a strange and unfamiliar atmosphere in his face.
Sunbae, are you okay?
Lucy carefully extended her hand to Adrians shoulder.
But at that moment, Adrian suddenly raised his head and burst intoughter. Hisughter, as clear as the autumn sky, spread through the air.
I look really funny, dont I?
The young man there smiled innocently, his expression was nowhere to be found.
I never thought that I could do such a thing.
Sunbae
But Its not as big as I thought it would be.
He said so, and looked at Lucy with shining eyes more than ever.
I didnt know breaking the rules is not such a big deal.
Seeing Adrian smiling faintly, Lucy could not answer back.
His smile was as good and soft as always, but somehow there seemed to be emotions that she had not noticed were hidden in it.
* * *
After disappearing so quickly that day, Eric did not evene near Lucy. Lucy felt relieved that the person who had annoyed her for the past few days disappeared.
But the thought of Adrian made her a little confused.
I cant believe it was Sunbae who locked Eric up.
Lucy thought that Erics im that someone locked him in the old building was a lie.
Although Eric was unfriendly, she thought that it was unlikely that anyone would have locked him up on purpose, so she thought his words were just paranoia.
But its true that he was locked up, and its none other than Adrian-sunabe who locked him up!
Lucy was confused by the unexpected behavior of her sunbae, whom she had been relying on.
Why did sunbae do that?
No matter how much she thought about it, it was an impulsive act that was not like him.
She began to think that Adrian, who had only seemed perfect so far, might have some circumstances that others do not know.
After finishing thest ss with a restless heart, Lucy returned to the dormitory and found students sitting together in the lounge. However, the atmosphere flowing in the meantime was unusual.
Lucy looked at them with curious eyes and found Jemima.
Jemima, why does it feel like the seniors are divided into two groups?
Its the mood. Im telling you.
Jemima replied with a look at the third year seniors sitting in two groups.
I mean Ros and ire. I guess theyre fighting a war of nerves again.
Lucy looked around the lounge at her words. Indeed, it was Ros and ire Hamilton who sat in the center of each group and looked at each other with fierce eyes.
In fact, it was not a very special sight for the two to engage in a war of nerves.
They both had beauty and a good family, and Ros stood out in the arts and ire in the academic world. As a result, there were many who followed them, so a rivalry was formed naturally.
But the atmosphere seems to be worse today.
Then Jemima grinned and answered Lucys question.
Dn Huff decided to dedicate a flower to ire on Knights Day.
Knights Day was a custom in which men offered flowers to women at midnight on the first day of November. In the distant past, it was a culture derived from the fact that the legendary knight offered flowers to the goddess.
Inmemoration of the legend, every year when Knights Dayes, the imperial men would prepare flowers in advance and offer them to their lovers and wives.
However, at Xenomium Academy, it was almost impossible to carry out this romantic event. The reason is that all students had to enter their own rooms in the dormitory at midnight, the time when they had to offer flowers.
If a male student wanted to offer flowers to a female student at that time, he had to break the school rules and sneak into the female student dormitory.
Right. Last years Knights Day was a riot.
Lucys gaze went up in the air as if she were trying to remember.
Xenomium, where entering the dormitory of the opposite gender is prohibited.
In particr, male students entering the females dormitory was never allowed unless there was special circumstances.
Flora, who is in charge of the females dormitory, was a person who was ready to roar and kick the male student lurking around the dormitory building.
Nevertheless, there was at least one male student every year who sneaked into the females dormitory and tried to offer flowers. Of course, no one broke Floras irond security.
And this years challenger seemed to be a male student named Dn Huff.
Dn is a promising swordsman. Hes strong, he looks good, and hes popr. Ros was secretly expecting him to give her flowers, so she was very upset when he dedicated them to ire.
As Jemima said, Ross gaze at ire was unusual. It felt like a spark was about to burst out of her eyes.
Why in the world would he go so far? Is it that important to give only one flower? What if he gets caught?
Lucy murmured with an expression of iprehension.
Thats why it stimtes his desire to win. How romantic is it to sneak into a forbidden ce and offer flowers?
Rita shook her head when Jemima spoke with an ecstatic look. Soon she said with a pathetic expression on her face.
Its just a bluff, you know. If you look at romance novels, those scenes are portrayed romantically. Enemy families. Forbidden lovers. A man who does not hesitate to climb a high wall and confess his love.
Lucy watched Ros and ires war of nerves, thinking they were just wasting their energy.
Anyway, Ros her pride must have been hurt.
I know. ire-sunbae must have been a thorn in the side of her eye. There is no talented individual who can seed in offering a flower.
Maybe Adrian or Felix-sunbae can beat Dn.
During the conversation between Jemima and Rita, Lucys face darkened when Felixs name popped out.
Its already been five days since Felix went to the west coast.
Im sure he said itll only take about four days
Its been more than four days already, but he still hasnt returned to the Academy. It seemed it would take longer than expected to handle their family affairs.
Felix.
Lucy, with a sullen face, quietly called out his name.
I miss you, Sunbae.
[T/N: OMGGG!! I really thought Felix was the one who locked up Eric in that old building. This chapter really surprised me.]Sienna
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Knights night.
The girls in the dormitory were having a heated debate over whether Dn could really seed in offering flowers to ire Hamilton, and whether ire, who would receive the flowers, could push Ros down the nose.
Even with all the attention focused on her, ire maintained her usual calm smile and elegant attitude. It was perfect to scratch Ross nerves, always thirsty for peoples attention.
For some reason, however, Ros remained calm despite such subtle provocations. No, she even looked rxed.
Sitting as elegantly as ire and sipping her tea, she doesnt seem like someone who just lost her chance to receive a flower.
Girls gathered and whispered about Ross mysterious attitude.
Did someone else offer flowers to Ros-sunbae?
But other than Dn, is there someone with a strong heart to sneak into the females dorm?
Seeing her rxed attitude. Perhaps is it Felix-sunbae?
Idiot, Felix-sunbae isnt at the academy right now.
There are people who are interested in other peoples love stories, and those who think its pathetic but wonder what will happen. They all waited for Dn to appear in unison.
They wandered around the lounge, but their curiosity cannot ovee their sleepiness so they went up to the room.
The night grew deeper and deeper.
But no sound was heard until close to midnight. The asional night breeze shook the window and the distant owls cry was the only sound.
No male students showed up near the female dormitory. Dn Huff, who dered publicly that he would give flowers to ire, seemed to be doing nothing.
As time passed by in that state, Jemima seemed to have lost steam.
Oh, what the? I thought something interesting would happen.
She said, sitting quietly with a small candle lit near the window. Soon she got up from her seat and crawled into the bed with a big yawn.
Thats right. Who would dare break into a females dorm when theres Flora whos scarier than the gatekeeper in hell?
Jemima, who crawled under the covers, mumbled in a sleepy voice.
Im just going to sleep.
She was chattering while waiting for Dn Huff toe in the evening, so when she stopped talking, the room quickly became quiet. Lucy also changed into her pajamas, blew out the candles and went to bed.
It was then.
Rattling~
There was a small sound from a window somewhere.
Rattling~
The ndestine sounds continued one after another not far away.
Jemima, who was lying under the covers, jumped up.
Whats this sound?
In the dark room, her eyes sparkled in the moonlight. She scrambled out of bed and ran to the window. Then he opened the window with a careful and hasty touch.
Lucy!
Jemima peeped under the window and shouted quietly with a very excited face.
Come here,e on!
At her urging, Lucy was forced to get up and approach the window. She looked down like Jemima and saw six or seven boys standing under the walls of the building.
And looking up a little, a male student had already climbed the wall near the first floor, it was Dn Huff.
He skillfully climbed the wall using his strong body as a swordsman.
Woah, theres really someone who does that stupid thing.
Lucy clicked her tongue in astonishment.
It was an iprehensible act for her, who has maintained her upright life to avoid even a small penalty since she entered the school.
Looking around, other girls were also giggling at Dn with their eyes sticking out of the window.
Look over there. Its ire-sunbae.
As Jemima turned her head in the direction she pointed, ire was already seen with her window wide open and waiting for Dn toe up.
Lucy frowned.
Can a student council do that?
Well, Dns the only one wholl be punished if they get caught anyway.
Jemima said with a look of great excitement as if she were the one going to receive the flowers.
Youth. This is youth.
Lucy clicked her tongue one more time. She wasnt very interested in thismotion. She moved away from the window and was about to go back to bed.
She heard footsteps somewhere. Someone was rushing around the wall. The other boys gathered below and looking up at Dn as he climbed began to make a fuss looking at each others faces.
Dn, who was climbing the wall, asked, looking down at the agitated boys from below.
What? Why?
But it was apletely different person, not the boys, who answered the question.
You bastards!
Around the corner, Flora in pajamas appeared. Her face shed horribly on themp in her hand.
I knew this would happen! I thought this year would be over quietly!
She immediately came running towards the boys with a whip in her hand. The boys began to run away in bewilderment like sparrows scattered in all directions because of a stone that suddenly flew in.
As long as Im here as a supervisor, a man can nevere in, never!
Floras shrill cry mingled with the sound of a whip and spread into the night sky. Girls who were watching the scene attached to the window burst intoughter at once. The same was true of Jemima.
Look at Dn!
He climbed the wall proudly, but he was attached to the wall without being able to climb or descend because of Flora, who was mercilessly wielding a whip from below.
ire, who watched the scene, looked disappointed, she closed the window irritably and disappeared.
Eventually, Dn, who was in danger of being hit in the butt by a whip, jumped to the ground and quickly began to run away into the dark.
Hold him!
Flora shouted at the student councildies who followed her. Emily, a member of the student council, immediately followed Dn as if she would not miss him.
Get his name, Emily! Ill take him to the principals office tomorrow!
Flora screamed ferociously at the darkness where the boys and the girls from the student council disappeared. Her fierce eyes were soon transferred to the girls clinging to the windows.
She screamed in a ghastly voice, looking angrier than ever.
Everyone, gather up on the first floor!
I knew this would happen.
Lucy sighed and put a cardigan over her pajamas.
I cant go to bed early today.
* * *
Furious by the male students attempt to break into the dormitory, Flora called the female students and gave them a long sermon.
Dn, who was captured by other stout student councildies, including Emily, was sitting on his knees in front of the auditorium.
All the students had to stand sleepy and listen to her nagging. It wasnt until everyone was standing crooked on their sore ankles that Flora stopped preaching and sent the girls back to their rooms.
Ill stay up all night watching you guys tonight. Dont even think about sneaking a man into the room!
Flora threatened and shouted at the girls as they ran up the stairs.
Ill say it again! Dont even think about it!
Lucy hurried up the stairs following Jemima. She didnt want to hear more nagging.
Hey! It was going to be fun.
As soon as she tried to respond to Jemimas words as she went up ahead.
Lucy felt something out of ce and stopped at the stairs.
Whats wrong?
Rita, who was following behind her, asked.
No, I thought I saw something.
Lucy tilted her head and began climbing the stairs again.
It was only for a moment, but she felt like she saw a face that should not be here.
I guess I saw it wrong.
A girl was following her among the girls walking down the hall. The girl caught Lucys shoulder; she looked back.
Co, Colin!
Lucy, who checked the face hidden in long bangs, tried to scream with an astonished face but managed to stop. Colin put his finger to his mouth, saying, Shh.
His appearance was a spectacle.
He was wearing womens sleep pajamas and even wearing night caps. Because of his small size, he certainly looked like a schoolgirl.
Im on my way to offer flowers to Ros.
He whispered excitedly.
She promised wed have dinner with Elijah Cole if I gave her flowers at midnight! Im in a hurry!
With his face down, he hurried toward Ross room, mingled among the girls.
Isnt he a real nut?
Even Jemima and Rita, who were standing next to each other, were astonished.
Lucy looked anxiously at Colin as he moved away and turned to the room.
The disturbance is over. Now that Flora was snarling and guarding the dormitory, there would be no male students to infiltrate the dormitory.
If only Colin can offer the flowers safely.
Oh, your friend is someone who does such a foolish thing.
She took off her cardigan and hung it on her chair, sighing. She thought she needed to have a proper word with Colin as soon as it dawned tomorrow.
Ack!
Then, Jemima, who was on her way to close the window, screamed. Lucy turned around surprised at her scream.
Felix!
Surprisingly, Felix stood on the window sill.
Looking at his hair and clothes tangled in the night breeze, it was clear that he had just arrived at the academy.
Lucys face turned white as soon as she found him. She hurried up to him and grabbed him by the hem.
T, this is the third floor!
But he was busy looking around the room as if he hadnt heard Lucy.
Where is it?
He asked.
Yes? What?
The flower that Noel gave you!
Flower? What do you mean?
Lucy didnt understand Felix and asked back. Then he frowned furiously and cursed.
That punk!
[T/N: Noel: 1 point / Felix: 0]Sienna
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
Lucy was startled by the harsh swear words. Seeing her expression, Felix hurriedly stepped down into the room.
He shook his head and exined.
I didnt curse at you!
I know!
That wasnt the point for Lucy now. She whispered urgently as she checked the doorstep.
Sunbae, why are you here? Miss Flora is walking around with a whip!
No, because Noel gave you flowers.
I never received one! I didnt even bump into Noel today.
Felix gritted his teeth after listening to Lucy.
She doesnt know what happened, but Noel must have tried to trick him up again.
Fooled by it, he ran to the females dormitory without thinking. It was fortunate that he was not discovered by Flora while climbing through the window.
Ill look out for you!
Somehow, with an excited face, Jemima quickly left the room. As soon as the door closed, Lucy pushed Felix and urged him.
Get out of here! Youll be in big trouble if you get caught! Flora is very angry.
Are you sure Noel didnt give you flowers?
Why would I lie about that? Just go!
Perhaps relieved by Lucys words, Felix looked through the room with wide eyes.
Then Lucy, who was whining and pushing him toward the window, pulled him back to her, saying, Oops!
Wait! This is the third floor. How are you going to get down there?
I just have to jump.
What?
Lucy was at a loss for words by his sordid reply. It was ridiculous to jump off the third floor, no matter how sleek the body was.
But.
Lucy looked up with a worried look, and Felix, who had been looking into the room with sharp eyes, smiled at her.
Are you worried about me now?
Even if someone else jumps off the third floor, Ill stop him!
You dont have to worry; Ive jumped from a higher ce before.
Why would you jump from such a high ce?
Lucy, who was asking like that, remembered that when they passed the curfew before, he casually said lets go over the wall.
Sunbae Dont tell me youre going around viting the rules freely, are you?
Whats the point of going around? Im toozy to go out.
Despite Felixs exnation, Lucys eyes narrowed with suspicion.
As they quarreled with each other, they heard footsteps approaching, thumping into the room. Lucy stopped in surprise and turned to the door.
At this time, there was only one person who could walk in the hallway with such loud footsteps. In addition, when she heard Jemimas voice trying to block the steps froming to the room somehow, Lucy became desperate.
But before she could do anything, the door swung open.
At the door was Flora, who stood with fiercer eyes than ever before. Lucy froze at the sight of her.
Im doomed!
Why is Jemima roaming the hallway like a puppy who needs to poop? As if she was being a look-out!
Flora shouted, boasting a loud voice. Standing behind her, Jemima closed her eyes and opened them, then gave a sorry look.
Lucy didnt dare turn around and look at Felixs bewildered expression. He was caught in the act. Now all she and Felix had left was a big penalty and being called to the principals office.
What are you hiding?
Then Floras suspicious voice rang out once again in the room. Then she strode into the room and began to look around.
Lucy looked puzzled and looked around the room together. Only then did she realize that she was the only one standing in the room. Felix had disappeared somewhere.
You didnt bring in a boy, did you, Lucy?
Flora checked the closet door without hesitation, and fell on the floor and looked under the bed. But Felix was nowhere to be seen.
Flora stuck her head out of the window and checked. Raising her upper body again, she tilted her head.
Thats strange I thought you were hiding something.
But she could not find a boy anywhere. Flora stops searching the room. Eventually she turned and walked to the door.
All right, Ill believe it. So go ahead, turn off the lights and lie in bed! Jemima will sleep in my room if shees out in the hallway again.
Yes, maam!
Like this.
The door closed.
Lucy and Jemima sighed at the same time and swept their hearts.
Did Felix-sunbae leave?
Yeah, I think so.
Lucy answered Jemimas question with a dubious face.
Did he jump straight down? Hes really fast.
She approached the window with a worried look. She looked down, but she couldnt hear anything on the dark ground.
Youre not hurt, are you?
Im fine.
Suddenly, Lucy raised her head to an answer from above. At the same time, a hand came down from the top and wrapped Lucy around one cheek. The warm warmth, which was clearly contrasted with the cold autumn wind, touched her face.
Felix was hanging from the upstairs window. He stepped back down to Lucys window with a light motion.
Sunbae!
Whoa, I almost got caught.
He murmured.
Standing on the window frame, Felix began to rummage through his pockets. Lucy was nervous because she could still hear Floras footsteps in the hallway.
I dont have flowers Instead, this.
Felix took a small box out of his pocket and held it out. Felix grinned and said as she epted it.
Ill do this instead today but I really wanted to show you the sea.
Lucy looked up at Felix, feeling the heavy weight in her hand.
She tried to say thank you, but Floras voice scolding a student nearby flew through the silence. It was no longer a time to rx.
Felix quickly prepared to jump down. Before stepping out of the window frame, he looked back briefly at Lucy and greeted her softly.
Good night, Lucy.
Then he disappeared straight down. By his bold action, Lucy took a breath and hurriedly looked down at the window.
No one was seen rolling on the ground. Instead, in the dark, a silhouette was seen moving away towards the males dormitory.
Finally, his silhouette disappeared. Lucy grabbed the box and sat down on the bed. Jemima, who had been hiding behind the bed and secretly watching the two, quickly came to the side.
What is it? What is it?
She urged her to open the box. When Lucy carefully opened the lid, a transparent and fist-sized sphere appeared.
Wow, its snowballs!
Lucy took the snowball out of the box and held it in her hand. A smooth, cold sphere lit by the moonlight shone brilliantly in Lucys hands.
Wow.
What caught her eye was the ocean view in the snowball.
White sand, red coral reefs, and small fish swimming between them.
Its pretty.
Lucy murmured. There was a bright smile on her face without her knowing it.
Are you that happy? asked Jemima, who was next to her.
Lucy smiled awkwardly instead of answering.
Well, can you keep this a secret?
When Lucy asked carefully, Jemima replied with a stern look.
Dont worry. I have a heavy mouth!
Then she pinched her lips with his fingers.
Before they knew it, the dormitory was engulfed in a quiet darkness. That couldnt even hear Floras footsteps walking around the hallway.
It seemed that nothing more interesting was going to happen, and the girls, who were tired from hearing Floras long speech, seemed to fall asleep quickly.
Lying on the bed, Lucy looked at the snowball by her bedside for a long time. Fish floated leisurely in the quiet sea reflected in the moonlight.
I really wanted to show you the sea.
Felixs voice, who was saying so, seemed to be heard in her ears. Her rtionship with him, which was still uncertain, the words encouraged Lucy.
She also had a vague feeling that she might be able to really go see the sea with him someday.
Lucy looked into the snowball for a long time until the moon outside the window was out of sight.
* * *
The morning after the noisy night with various disturbances. Ros appeared in the lounge in a state of high spirits.
Rumors had already spread throughout the dormitory that she had already received a knights flower from a boy the night before. Since the academy was established, it was the first time that a male student went into a female dormitory and offered flowers, so the incident became a topic of conversation.
However, it is not known exactly who the male student was. Female students who witnessed Ros receiving flowers actually only heard the voice of the boy outside the door.
Deted by Ross momentum, ire couldnt maintain her usual rxed and calm expression.
In the morning when she came down the stairs and found Ros hanging out on the sofa in the lounge, she went up to the room with a forced smile. Of course, her twitching mouth looked indisputable.
While everyone was talking about the boys identity with curious faces, Lucy rushed to the ssroom.
Colin!
As soon as she found Colin, she began to nag him.
Unauthorized entry into the dormitory between the opposite sex may not end with only penalty!
But Colin, who was not at all remorseful said;
But Lucy! There was a meal at stake with Eliza Cole. Its not just an actress, its Eliza Cole!
Colin replied with a confident look. It was an attitude that if he could meet an actor whom he respected in person, the penalty points would be irrelevant.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Thus, the case seemed toe to an end by Ros getting the attention she wanted and Colin getting a chance to eat with the great actor.
But the next afternoon, rumors began to circte here and there that the man who had given Ros flowers was Colin.
The rumor soon reached the ears of Flora. As she was desperate to find the boy who sneaked into the girls dormitory, she immediately called Colin in.
Lucy touched her forehead when she heard that Colin had been called by thendy. She sincerely hoped that his only childhood friend would not be punished.
But contrary to her nervousness, Colin reappeared in the ssroom with a nonchnt air. His expression was as calm as usual. He didnt look like a person who was discouraged after being scolded.
How did it go? asked Lucy.
She let me go.
What?
Flora just looked at me and told me to go.
Colin said something iprehensible. Lucy stared nkly at his face in bewilderment.
Theres no way you were the one who gave flowers to Ros. With a body like this, I dont think you can even climb the first floor.
Funny how Flora never doubted Colin. It was because she had no idea that he came into the dormitory dressed up like a schoolgirl.
Even Dn, who everyone thought would seed, failed. I think shes only suspicious of big boys, unlike me. Well, Id love to be off the list of suspects.
Colin gave Lucy a naughty smile. Looking at such a friend, Lucy couldnt decide whether she should be angry or relieved.
Youre lucky.
In the end, Lucy said with a pathetic expression on his face, but relieved inside.
* * *
Everyone was busy chatting about the flowers Ros received from an unidentified man, but Lucy was not interested in whatever she received.
Recently, as soon as she returned to the dormitory after ss, she ran straight to the bedside table. And she would pick up the snow globe and look at it for a long time.
Nowadays, it has be her habit to look at it several times a day.
The sparkling sand and red coral reefs in the transparent sphere always made Lucys heart flutter. Whenever she looks at it, a smile automatically appears on her face.
Each time, the words she heard from Felix were clearly and vividly revived like the touch of the snow globe in her hand. As if its constantly saying that her rtionship with Felix is not a dream but a reality.
So much had changed from the past when Felix didnt even notice her presence.
Now he recognized Lucy at a nce wherever she was. No matter how far Lucy was, no matter how little she speaks.
* * *
You guys go first; Ill sit down for a while.
Lucy looked up at Felixs voice from somewhere. She was sitting on the bench for a while and organizing her bag.
When she looked around, she saw three boys passing by the street nearby. Of course, the first person she noticed was Felix who has bright blond hair.
Just as Lucy recognized him at a nce, Felix also seemed to have noticed right away that she was sitting there.
But he didnt hastily pretend to know or wave his hand to greet her. Instead, he suddenly stretched with a subtle smile around his mouth. He mumbled to his friends.
Im tired, so Ill sit down for a while.
His friends looked at him, bewildered, at his words.
What?
You just said we should go back to the dorm quickly.
But Felix didnt care and came near Lucy, scrambling his hair for no reason.
He nced at Lucy and sat on a bench a little away. He didnt forget to look at Lucy and smile lightly at that short moment.
His friends looked at him with a confused expression as he suddenly stopped on the bench. But the confusion soon came naturally to Felix. Felix frowned openly as his friends sat next to him.
Arent you going?
Where?
Are you not going back to the dorm?
You said wed sit on the bench and go.
When did I!
Felix, who was trying to say something in an annoyed voice, continued in a soft voice as if he had been forced to squeeze it.
you can go in first.
Just go with us.
Felixs friends seemed unwilling to leave him, and one of them eveny on the bench.
Oh, thats nice.
How long has it been since I looked up at the sky like this?
Unlike Felix, who has a disapproving look on his face, they began to talk leisurely looking around the campus.
Lucy nced at Felixs sullen expression and secretly burst outughing. The expression on his face, which was slightly distressed, seemed cute as the situation did not go ording to his n.
Hey, Felix.
His friend who was staring nkly at the blue sky suddenly called him.
By the way, why are you working so hard these days?
What?
I mean the ss. Why are you taking sses so hard?
I wanted to ask that, too. I thought Adrian and your soul were finally the same.
At first, they were asking questions with yful faces, but gradually they became serious and began to ask questions.
Its very suspicious that you suddenly be a top student this time. Just be honest with me. What the hell did you do?
Felix, who had a sullen expression on his face at his friends words, sat down with his legs crossed leisurely.
Someone helped me. So that I can do well on the test.
Who?
It must be Adrian.
Its not Adrian.
Felix replied firmly to his friends guesses.
Lucy, who was listening to the conversation in silence, shrugged her neck. When her story came out of his mouth, she felt somewhat embarrassed.
With a flushed face, she re-positioned herself not to look at Felix. But before she knew it, her ears were pricked up to listen to him better.
Who is it if its not Adrian?
Yes, a smart and well-educated teacher.
If you have a teacher like that, introduce us as well.
Felix frowned at his friends words. He turned them down at once with a ferocious look on his face.
What? No.
Why are you so serious?
At Felixs exaggerated reaction, his friends burst intoughter.
The teacher is so busy that she doesnt have time to help you.
When Felix spoke in a decisive tone like a wedge, his friends shook their heads and clicked their tongues.
Whatever. It must be a hard-working teacher hired by the duke.
After such spection, his friends no longer showed interest in who Felixs teacher was.
While his friends turned to the campus again, Felix secretly looked at Lucy and smiled.
Teacher, what are you doing here?
For a moment, Lucy was worried someone would see him but looking at his innocent expression made her smile.
From that day on, she smiled like a foolish person. This was all because of Felix.
The small words he said and the expressions he always showed came as a new and exciting feeling for Lucy.
She felt happy even just by looking at him like this.
Felix, shes been staring at you.
Lucys spine cooled by his friends sudden words. She removed the smile on her face and turned her head away from Felix.
I let my guard down.
She stealthily looked up, gripping her pounding heart. But it wasnt Lucy that Felixs friend was talking about.
He was pointing to the girls who were gathered a little far away. It was a group of third yeardies who Lucy doesnt know.
Renee Kepinnon. She cant take her eyes off you.
Felixs friend said teasingly with a sly smile.
Who doesnt know Renee is interested in him?
Another friend also dropped the subject like firewood.
Lucy looked at a girl named Renee more nervous than ever. Renee. It was a name she heard somewhere.
She couldnt see her face very well. However, she was an attractive girl with ck hair that hung abundantly over her shoulders.
The girl stood and talked with her friends, and when Felix and his two friends looked at them, she nodded and greeted them with a friendly look.
Lucys heart seemed to drop.
Actually, Felix turned his head without any reaction.
Hey, Felix. Shes greeting you.
She did not greet me.
Felix answered, interrupting his friend.
What are you talking about? Youve been.
No, its not.
Shes
No.
Felix desperately denied his friends words. His sudden unnatural attitude made his friends look at him with a look of Whats wrong with you again?
After a while, a girl named Renee began to walk to Felixs ce. Her gaze was exactly directed towards Felix. There was no mistake.
What do you mean? Look, shesing to you.
But before his friends words were over, Felix jumped off the bench.
What?
Felix turned to his ridiculous friends. After greeting Lucy with an awkward look, he immediately started walking towards the males dormitory.
Hey, where are you going?
His two friends looked at his back with absurd expressions and quickly got up from their seats and began to chase him.
In the end, Renee, who was walking gracefully, lost her way and had to look at Felixs back with a nk look.Sienna
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
Actually, Renee was not the only one looking at Felix with regret. The girls standing with Renee also admire Felix.
Felix, who left his seat to escape the troublesome girls, simply drifted away like the wind.
It was fortunate that he didnt even look at Renee. But looking at the crowd of girls looking sadly at his back, Lucy realized one thing she had forgotten.
It was that, just like Adrian, the female students were also interested in Felix.
He is handsome, excellent in swordsmanship, simple and honest and he seems to have a good rtionship with his friends due to his easy-going personality. Besides, he is the heir to the Duke of Berg.
There can be no girl who is not interested in him.
she forgot for a while because she only saw her sunbaes inexplicable and weird sides for the past few days.
The Xenomium Academy is a paradise for girls who were after Felix.
It was not a time to be relieved just because he asked her to wait.
Lucy stood up from the bench while looking at the girls looking at Felixs disappearance with wary eyes.
She tried topose herself, but her face as she left the seat was somehow filled with nervousness.
* * *
By November, the cold air, which naturally made the people adjust their clothing, filled the campus. Students with early colds were heard coughing everywhere.
It was cold, but the trees with red leaves were spectacr to see.
Thanks to this, during noon, when the warm sunlight shines, there is a crowd of students who want to walk around the beautiful campus.
Among them, there were several people who did not appear to be enrolled in the Academy.
They were the youngdies and lords of a noble family, and they were all walking along the campus with their servants.
They were all young students who wanted to enter the Xenomium Academy next year. The academy opened the campus for the aristocratic children who wanted to enter the school.
They looked around the academy buildings and gardens with their faces full of excitement and admiration to the students walking around in school uniforms.
Oh! So cute!
Jemima, who was looking out the window in the ssroom, said with a happy smile.
She stood in front of the magnificent and beautiful academy building, looking down at a girl.
We were so young two years ago.
What are you talking about, Jemima? Were still young.
But even in Lucys eyes, the girl, who would be only two years younger than them, looked so young that she felt strange.
In a few months, it will be crowded with new students again.
Hmn, well be in the graduating ss then. s, I never thought about what I would do after graduation!
Suddenly, Jemima tore her hair out and made a painful sound.
I dont have an estate to inherit like my brother!
Lucy tried her best to stop Jemima from pulling her hair.
My father already told me to get married as soon as I graduate.
Lucy and Jemima stopped moving at the same time as Rita muttered. The two looked at Rita with astonishment.
What? Rita, I thought youd stay in the capital and get a job!
Yes, you wanted to work as a bureaucrat in the pce.
Thats true, but.
Rita blurted out the end of her words. Lucy, who was about to say something more, shut up when she saw her bitter expression.
Lucy already knew that marriage was a means to the aristocracy.
Most of the aristocratic students at the academy marry a suitable partner after graduation. In the first ce, there were many cases where they already have a fianc even before they entered the academy.
For them, marriage was not just love, but an alliance between families.
Therefore, it would be difficult for Rita, the daughter of a Northern noble family, to refuse the marriage that was decided against her will.
Well, marriage is supposed to be done with the people chosen by your family.
Rita replied with a womanly tone as if nothing had happened. But the next moment, she looked at Lucys face and hesitated to speak.
But Felix-sunbae is rumored to be like that, too.
Felix-sunbae?
At Ritas significant words, Lucy asked back with her eyes wide open.
Recently, there is a rumor that he is engaged to a princess from a certain kingdom in the Western Continent.
Rita stopped abruptly when she saw Lucys face.
Its all right. Tell me about the rumor, Rita.
There was a rumor saying that he went to the west coast this time to advance his marriage with the princess. But Im not sure!
Looking at Lucys face getting darker, Rita hurriedly added. But Jemima, who was listening to Rita next to her, snorted loudly.
What? I dont believe it! Its all just a rumor!
She even patted Lucy on the back andughed.
Rita! If you had seen sunbaes face on Knights Night, you would never believe a rumor like that! He is so into Lucy! I saw it!
Because Jemimas voice was so high, Lucy had to hurry up and cover her mouth.
Well, I was surprised to hear that, too. Who knew hed climb up the wall to the third floor?
While Jemima and Rita were increasingly eager to talk about what happened that night, Lucy fell into a deep thought alone.
Felix is the heir to the Duke of Berg, and it was natural for his family to choose his fianc.
So, it was not strange at all if the other person was a princess of any kingdom.
Of course, as Jemima said, it could have been a false rumor. Felix has always been at the center of attention, and rumors always follow him.
For a moment, Lucys mind gradually began to calm down.
Its just a rumor. Felix-sunbae didnt say anything about that at all.
She decided to trust Felix over rumors.
Lucy had already been misled several times by other peoples rants. Now she didnt want to make the same mistake again.
Contrary to her firmness, however, the engagement rumor, which she believed was just one of the numerous rumors surrounding Felix, began to spread far in the students tongues.
In addition, as rumors spread more and more, they even turned into concrete facts.
When Rita told her about it, his fianc, who was just a princess of the Western Continent, was transformed into a specific figure, the eldest daughter of the Kingdom of Bertha.
The Kingdom of Bertha was a country famous for its art and studies, and was also a ce where trade was actively conducted with the Beros Empire. A princess of such a country was certainly a perfect match for the Duke of Berg.
She tried to ignore it, but as she listened to the words inevitably, a beautiful woman was being portrayed in Lucys head.
She knew how useless and self-destructive it was, but her mind didnt work out as she originally thought. Lucy had to struggle not to listen to her surroundings and to stop imagining things happening in her head.
However, something happened that immediately destroyed those efforts.
The rumored Princess Berta suddenly appeared at the Xenomium Academy.
* * *
Princess Clothill of the Bertha Kingdom was walking slowly along the campus with her servants behind her. While enjoying the colorful campus scenery, she led her maids around the building.
The 16-year-old said she had been staying in Bethel, the capital, for months, with the aim of entering the Xenomium Academy.
Wow! The princess really came to the academy?
Jemima, who was walking along the road on the campus, muttered loudly without realizing it and hurriedly turned to Lucy as she remembered she was next to her.
Well, I guess she really wanted toe to our academy!
Lucy just looked at Princess Clothill without a reply.
The princess was a girl with rich brown hair. A 16-year-old youngdy with sparkling eyes full of curiosity that looked very cute.
The princess didnt seem to match Felix at all. Lucy found her too young.
She doesnt look at all old enough to be engaged. Did she reallye to the empire because of his engagement with Felix-sunbae?
Thinking about this and that, Lucy was in agony.
Lucy, Lucy!
Lucy came to her senses at the sound of Jemima shaking her shoulders.
Lets go in now.
Lucy took her eyes off Princess Clothill and followed Jemima and Rita to the library.
Lucy knew well that drowning herself in thoughts would only increase her delusions. However, Princess Clothills face, which was shining brightly and kept glittering in front of her eyes.
To shake that face off, Lucy had to devote herself more to organizing the book.
Overshadowing the effort, a group of people appeared in the library after a while. It was Princess Clothill and her servants.
Lucys gaze, which was sitting on the return table, automatically turned to her. The princess seemed to havee to see the library after going around the campus.
She ordered the servants standing behind her to go away and brought only one servant into the library. It seemed to be to avoid disturbing students studying in the library.
The library is very big.
She could hear Princess Clothill speaking in an awkward imperial ent.
The princess and servant had a few more words. Soon the servant strode toward the return table.
Excuse me, is this floor off limits? asked the servant on behalf of the princess.
Its a ce where old books are kept, so only students can enter.
Rita, who was next to Lucy, replied.
I see.
The servant told the princess what she had heard. The princess nodded regretfully.
Just as they were about to turn around.
Wait a minute.
Lucy unwittingly rose from her seat and called the princess.
Ill Ill show you around.Sienna
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
What did I just say?
Lucy was surprised by her unexpected action. From the side, Jemima and Rita also gave me a bewildered look.
Why all of a sudden?
They looked at her as if they were asking that question.
But Lucy couldnt answer the question. Because she didnt understand what she just did.
What are you going to do?
Lucy asked herself.
Are you going to ask the princess whats her rtionship with sunbae? Why dont you just ask Felix-sunbae directly?
Of course, she thought about visiting Felix first and asked him about the engagement rumor.
However, when he came into view, her handful of confidence was blown away by the wind like sand and disappeared.
Not to mention the only words she heard from Felix were not a confession, just a sweet, Please wait.
He did not express his feelings clearly, and they werent even in a formal rtionship.
In that situation, she didnt want to give the impression that she was ahead of herself by suddenly asking about the engagement rumor.
However, Lucy was not confident that she would not care about the rumors that were going through her head all day, so she blindly went out to guide the princess.
She slowly opened her mouth to Princess Clothill.
Its true that its a restricted area for outsiders, but if you are apanied by a custodian, you can enter.
At Lucys exnation, the princess stood with a puzzled look on her face for a moment, and then briefly exchanged conversations in Berthanguage with the servant who was standing one step behind her.
Only then did Lucy notice that the princess was not yet familiar with the Imperialnguage and did not fully understand her words.
It was not until the servant interpreted what Lucy said in Berta that the princess looked back at Lucy with a big smile.
Thank you. Then, please.
The princess thanked her in a clear voice. Despite her young age, she looked polite and dignified.
Jemima smiled secretly next to Lucy and whispered in her ear.
Yes, Lucy! You better face her head-to-head!
From behind, even Rita was seen clenching her fist to cheer her up with a solemn face.
It was as if her friends had caught up with her concern for the princess. Embarrassed, Lucy turned around the return table pretending not to see their cheering.
Then shall we go this way?
Lucy hurried the princess down the stairs.
* * *
The library is beautiful.
Princess Clothill said as she followed Lucy up the stairs. She looked up at the librarys high ceiling with curious eyes, and then lowered her head again to look down at the beautiful hall.
As a princess of a country famous for its art, she could not pass a single sculpture or painting installed in various ces.
The Bertha Library is beautiful, too. The ceiling is big and the floor is big like here.
Princess, you should say the ceiling is high and the floor is wide.
A servant who seemed to be from the Beros Empire corrected Princess Clothills awkward sentence. Despite the criticism of her subordinate, the princess just burst intoughter without showing any displeasure.
The princess said to Lucy with a smile.
Im sorry. Im learning the Imperialnguage now.
Its alright.
For a moment, Lucy realized that the princess was no different from any other girl. In a way, she seemed more humble and easygoing than any other noble student at the academy.
Im having a hard time because imperialnguage is hard.
Suddenly, Princess Clothil sighed heavily and expressed her difficulty in learning a newnguage.
I want to do better.
The expression of the princess who spoke as if muttering was gloomy.
As if to prove her desire to speak the imperialnguage better, the princess talked to Lucy using the imperialnguage throughout her guidance.
To be honest, Princess Clothills Imperialnguage skills were ambiguous.
Basic conversation seemed possible without difficulty, but it seemed not enough to enter the Xenomium Academy and take sses.
At this level, it would be difficult for her to fully understand the ss unless she makes a lot of effort.
The princess became more and more depressed as the servant continued to criticize her because she kept making grammatical mistakes.
When the servant went away for a while to get something for the thirsty princess, the princess asked Lucy;
Is my imperialnguage hard to hear?
The princess continued, drooping her eyebrows before Lucy could answer.
I studied hard. really hard.
The princess, who looked mature, showed a weak appearance and confessed her innermost thoughts.
My dad says he doesnt want me to go to Xenomium. He kept telling me to go to the academy in Bertha. But I want toe here. I want to show my dad. I can do it well here. I want my father to believe me.
For a moment, Lucy felt that her situation was simr to her a few years ago.
She recalled her memory ofing to the capital to take the entrance exam despite opposition from his father and mother. The thought of it made the princess look pitiful.
She knows how scary it is toe to a strange ce and start everything from scratch.
You can do it.
Lucy spoke in Berthanguage. The princess erased her sullen expression and raised her head. She spoke in Bertha to Lucy, unable to hide her excitement.
You speak Bertha
Im still learning, so Im not good at it.
No way! Its great
Lucy smiled.
I have no problem having a basic conversation. In the past, I couldnt even read Berthas letters. There was a time when I almost embarrassed myself in front of people.
Lucy recalled the moment when she had to organize aplete collection of Bertha literature without being able to read the text. Just thinking about that time is making her break out in cold sweat.
Ive been studying hard since then hoping it wont happen again. So even the princess can do it. No, youre already doing well enough.
Lucys words brought a bright smile to Princess Clothills lips. She nodded with a hopeful face, as her dejected appearance was gone.
Yes, I can.
The princess still spoke in an awkward but imposing imperialnguage.
* * *
Thank you very much, Lucy.
Princess Clothill thanked Lucy after touring the library under her guidance.
Lucy, tell me the name of your family. I really want to thank you.
Naturally, Lucy was embarrassed by the question, the princess probably thought of her as a noble.
Princess, I am not a noble.
The princess looked surprised to hear that she was not a noble. This was because there were only a few academies in most countries where nobles andmoners could go together.
Is that so? Lucy, but I really want to thank you.
Princess, Ill just take your heart. I didnt do anything in particr except guide you to the library.
At Lucys words, the princess nodded with regret. She seemed to realize that it would burden the other person if she continued to return the favor more than this.
Then I hope we can meet here next year as my sunbae.
Princess Clothill expressed her true feelings in Berthanguage.
After the princess left the campus with her servant, Lucy was ovee with despondency.
The princess was a good person. She was also an ordinary girl who was working hard for her dream.
Lucy was ashamed to approach her with ulterior motives rather than pure goodwill.
How disappointed would the princess be if she knew what she was doubting her while she was guiding her?
Besides, she discovered nothing after doing such a thing.
After all, it was in ce.
Lucy went to the backyard of the library, feeling guilty. She felt like she was about to cry. She didnt want anyone to see her like this.
Lucy!
Then she heard footsteps running from behind, then someone grabbed her arm. It was Felix who followed her to the backyard.
Why did I have to run into you at a time like this?
What are you doing here?
Felix, who asked, looked at Lucy with a perplexed face.
Lucy realized a littlete that something hot wasing out of her eyes. The tears that burst without knowing the reason why flowed nonstop.
Lucy hurriedly covered her face with her hand.
Are you serious, Lucy Keenan?
I cant believe Im crying in front of sunbae. This is the worst!
Then Lucys face touched a hard chest. At the same time, she felt the strength of his both arms holding her tightly.
Whats wrong? Why are you crying?
She heard Felixs bewildered voice in her ear. He was asking Lucy in a really lost voice.
Did I do something wrong? What is it?
But it didnt do anything to stop Lucys tears.
Why does his voice make me cry more?
Lucy couldnt stop crying even though she knew how stupid she look.
Sunbae Are you engaged?
The question that she hesitated to ask came out of the worst situation. Lucy wanted to cover her mouth, but her emotions that burst at once could not be stopped, it kept leaking like tears.
Did you go to the west coast because of your engagement?
What are you talking about?
Felix asked back, letting go of Lucy, who he was holding tightly in his arms. Instead, he wrapped his hands around Lucys cheek.
Where did you hear all that crap? Damn it, I shouldnt have agreed in the first ce.
He said with a look of regret.
I have nothing to do with the princess, Ive never even met her!Sienna
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Felix put strength in his hand, wrapped around Lucys cheek. After saying his words at once, his shoulders shook slowly as if he was catching his breath.
After a while he made eye contact with her and spoke in a calmer voice.
Im sorry. Its my fault.
Now he looked as tearful as Lucy.
I didnt know until recently that there was a rumor going around. I was going to take care of it before it got into your ear I was toocent.
His thumb slowly swept under Lucys eyes.
I should have told you beforehand.
Lucys eyes trembled as the spot his fingers had swept through became hot. Seeing it, Felix slowly pulled her into his arms, thinking she was about to burst into tears again.
Now he began to pat her back gently with his big hands.
Lucy gradually calmed down at the childs soothing touch. Tears that had flowed endlessly also stopped before she knew it.
Trust me, please.
His low voice sank on top of Lucys head.
I trust you.
She wanted to answer like that, but no voice came out of her wet throat.
Lucy breathed slowly and tried to stop cryingpletely. Felixs hand continued to gently sweep her back, as if to help hee.
As time went by, Lucy couldnt raise her head. Even if she didnt see it she knows how messed up her tear soaked face would be.
It wasnt anyone else, she cried in Felixs arms. She felt relieved after crying.
When Lucys sniffles died down, Felix rxed his arms. As she was released from his warm arms, a cold wind soon wrapped around Lucys body.
Lucy, fully awake by the cold air, hurriedly stood with her back facing Felix. Then she hurriedly wiped off her wet face with her sleeve.
Behind her back, Felix waited quietly.
Suddenly crying and asking if hes engaged He must have been very confused.
Im sorry, I suddenly cried.
Unable to look back at him, Lucy said in a crawling voice.
You can cry. Felix replied.
You can be angry. You can say anything, you can ask questions.
His words came clear through the rustling leaves in the wind.
You can do whatever you want to do to me.
His voice soothing Lucy, was infinitely sweet. Lucy stopped wiping her face and stood still.
If you say that, I might really do anything.
Lucy said quietly to herself.
Whining and being stubborn. If its rted to you, I keep bing a childish person.
The two stood like that for some time. Lucy is waiting for her red eyes to return to normal and Felix is waiting for her to collect herself.
And when Lucy finally looked back at Felix, he spoke naturally, ignoring Lucys embarrassed expression.
Now, lets get out of here.
Lucy followed him out of the backyard.
She was worried that other people might notice her red eyes, but the students passing by the library didnt care about Lucy. Everyone seemed busy going their own way.
Only one of them caught Lucys attention for her suspicious behavior.
Princess Clothill, who already said goodbye, returned in front of the library and was looking around the campus holding a bouquet of flowers that she didnt see earlier.
Soon the princess found Lucy and ran at once waving her hand.
Lucy!
She stood before Lucy, calling her name in a friendly tone.
I went to the library to find Lucy but they said you werent there so I kept looking for you.
Do you have anything to say to me?
I came back to give you this. Here you go.
Princess Clothill held out the flower to Lucy.
If you dont want me to return the favor, Ill just give you this.
A fragrant smell came to Lucys nose. She looked down at the flowers she had received with a puzzled expression and asked.
To me?
Yes!
The princess replied cheerfully.
Uh Thank you.
The princess replied with a pleased smile to Lucy.
Then its really time to say goodbye!
The princess greeted Lucy with a cheerful voice. She then bowed her head lightly as if she had no interest in Felix, who was standing next to Lucy, and returned to the attendants who were waiting for her.
Who is that?
Felix, who alternately looked at Lucys flower and the princess moving away, asked. Lucy replied, unable to take her eyes off the princesss back.
Someone I want to see as a junior next year.
A relieved smile hung on her face as if she never cried.
* * *
The golden season.
Golden leaves roll around whenever the wind blows and covers the whole campus. The leaves fell like raindrops from the trees that were gradually getting bare.
Lucy looked out of the window at the beautiful sight and held her chin in one hand. There was a smile that no one could see around her mouth hidden in the palm of her hand.
Lucy, show me your assignment!
Suddenly a hand invaded her desk. Colin snatched Lucys notebook with a quick hand gesture.
It was a task they had plenty of time preparing, what did he do during that time? Colin prepared to copy Lucys assignment in a cheeky way,
Ah, yes.
Lucy, who would normally take away her notebook with a lot of nagging, replied calmly. Then she turned her attention out of the window again, distracting Colin.
Colins expression as he opened her notebook became strange.
Youre weird these days
He rose from his seat with a serious look on his face and approached Lucy. Then he touched her forehead with his palm.
You dont have a fever. Thats weird.
What in the world?
You rarely get angry these days. You say yes no matter what I say, and you keep smiling even in ss. Did you really go crazy after studying?
It may have been half a joke, but Colin took Lucys temperature once again, as he suddenly thought there was a possibility.
Is it really like that?
Whats wrong with you?
When Colin measured her temperature again, crushing her both cheeks, Lucy finally uttered a word of dissatisfaction. Only then did Colin nod in satisfaction.
Yes, this is Lucy Keenan.
Lucy did not bother arguing with him, she punched his hand and began to pack her bag.
We still have a lot of time before the next ss.
We are going to make a collection of writings at the library. We decided to have a meeting with the club members in another ssroom, so I have to go.
In the season of reading, poetic concepts usuallye to mind. Even people who have never written poetry are jotting down verses for nothing.
The book club has been publishing a collection of poems and short novels by the academy students every year.
Colins expression quickly brightened when he heard Lucy.
I want to go too!
He, whose hobby is writing poetry, could not have missed such a good opportunity.
Will you stop following me? Youre not even a member of the book club.
I dont want to be a ve to the library like you
Colin answered, shaking his head.
He dly helped the book club whenever new books came, but he said he doesnt want to stay in the library and work every day.
With Colin behind her saying he would follow her, Lucy headed to the ssroom where the meeting would take ce.
When she opened the door and entered, many members were already gathered. Adrian and Jemima, Rita. First-year members, including Noel. And n Gross, a third grader who rarely showed up.
n wriggled his eyebrow at Lucy once, then frowned openly when he saw Colin following her. He doesnt like Colin, who would normally walk in and out of the library like its his own house.
The other members, however, looked bright.
Hello! Colin Connor, the leading poet at the Academy of Xenomium, is here!
Wee, Colin!
In the meantime, the atmosphere was weing to Colin, who was willing to step out whenever the library needed help. Some first-year students even took out a chair for him.
Sensing a favorable atmosphere for Colin, n was forced to sit quietly.
The anthology meeting began with Adrians initiative.
This time, the meeting proceeded with each person giving their opinions on what articles to publish and how to recruit a writer.
There was quite a peaceful and calm atmosphere, except for n Gross who kept muttering dissatisfaction every time Colin stepped in and argued his opinion.
But then the door suddenly burst out open.
And it was none other than Felix who appeared at the door. Everyone in the ssroom looked at him.
Whats up, Felix?
Adrian, who was slowly getting ready to wrap up the meeting, asked with a quizzical look.
Instead of answering, Felix strode into the ssroom and closed the door.
Having confused all the members with his sudden appearance, he said absurd things once again with a calm face.
Im here to join the book club.Sienna
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
It was the first time he liked someone, so Felix realized btedly that he was pathetic and clumsy in every way.
Love, curiosity, jealousy, misunderstanding.
In this process, he only faithfully followed his feelings. Without considering what the other persons situation is and how ones trivial behavior will affect the other person with rtively low social status.
Only when his father learned of Lucys existence did he realize how dangerous and careless it was.
At that moment, his spine literally cooled down.
Far from protecting Lucy, it was as if he had rather trapped her.
Why was he so hasty? Why couldnt he settle the situation calmly?
However, when he found Lucy and her father in one space, his head went nk and nothing came to mind. He just thought he should keep Lucy away from my father.
It was the worst birthday ever.
Realizing the terrible fact that just liking someone can bring misfortune to that person.
He agonized over and over again.
Cant I get closer to Lucy?
Should I really not like her?
No, that was impossible.
Not liking Lucy couldnt be his choice now.
So, he brought up another option that he had never considered in his life.
To be a duke of great power that even his father could not wield.
To rise above his father and jump over a position where no one can dare disobey his words.
Only then will he be able to take care of his loved ones by his side.
At that time, Felix firmly vowed not to give up his life with Lucy no matter who opposes it.
So, he followed his fathers orders and began to learn the new businesses of his family that he had been neglecting.
It was the first step to protect Lucy.
One thing thatplicated him was the anxiety that constantly came to him.
Will Lucy really wait until he confesses? Can he hold her back with just the word to wait?
When he saw the tears in Lucys eyes a few days ago, he strongly felt that he should not leave it as it is.
He wants to stay by her side so that she wont feel anxious again due to false rumors about him, but it was difficult for other students to draw attention likest time. In a situation where he couldnt do this or that, he thought and thought, Is there no other way?
Then he suddenly remembered.
A very natural excuse to be with her.
* * *
You want to join the book club?
Adrians eyebrows rose for a moment and then came down again.
Felix often confused his brother with his sudden and iprehensible behavior. But now Adrians expression was more confused than ever.
You know were graduating in two months, right?
Adrian reminded him of one fact that Felix didnt care at all.
Now, what are you going to do? And the application period was at the beginning of the semester. I dont have any ns to fill the staff right now.
At his brothers cold refusal, Felix stood and rolled his eyes around for a moment.
Was there a recruitment period?
In fact, He didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to join, but he couldnt think of anything to say because he came randomly.
While thinking about why he should join the book club with his hands in his pockets, he found Lucy, who, like other members, was looking at him with a puzzled look.
Her face suddenly raised his will to cheer up more. He responded to Adrian in a confident manner.
Why dont you fill it up? Every time I go to the library, your members are struggling. Isnt it good for the book club to have another person to help?
He looked around the rest of the members with a look of Am I wrong? Then some members nodded strongly behind Adrians back.
Then Adrian opened his mouth with a troubled expression.
In principle, there is a separate recruitment period set by the academy. Its been a long time since that period has ended, so I cant ept new people, Felix. Ive already submitted the list.
It was the first time I knew all about it. When Adrian mentioned the school rules Felix couldnt refute anymore.
But he cant back down like this.
In his troubled vision, he noticed an unexpected person who he had not noticed before because he was only paying attention to Lucy.
Wait, hes not in the book club either.
He pointed to Colin Connor, who was watching the situation with interest next to Lucy.
Im an honorary member!
Before Adrian could answer, Colin came forward and tapped his chest.
So, I was given the opportunity to participate in the conference.
Only then did Felix approach the members with a face that he had found an excuse. Then he took a chair out of a desk and dered it at will.
Then Ill be an honorary member.
Unexpectedly, Adrian didnt say much. In fact, he looked like he had given up on his brother.
Yes, do as you please. When did you listen to me?
Even if he didnt say it out loud, Adrians inner thoughts seemed to be heard in their ears. Instead of kicking Felix out, Adrian ended the situation by saying this.
Come on, everybody, ignore my brother. Lets finish what we were talking about and wrap up the meeting.
Adrian changed the subject naturally.
However, Lucy still had a stunned expression, and the members kept ncing at Felix , conscious of his presence.
In particr, a schoolgirl who appeared to be friends of Noel Roman and Lucy managed to hold back herughter, smirking as if the wind were blowing.
Actually, it has be difficult to find manuscripts to be published in the literature sincest year.
Adrian led the meeting again.
I guess no one writes much these days. Even if I put out an announcement for collecting manuscripts, there werent many writings that came in. If anyone has a good idea, I want you to give me your opinion.
Colin raised his hand as soon as Adrians words were finished.
I can offer you as many manuscripts as you want.
Thats not a solution.
Colin lowered his hand with a sullen face.
This time Lucy raised her hand.
Why dont we pay for the manuscript? Of course, once we start paying for the manuscript, well have to keep paying for it every time we make a collection.In the meantime, making a collection of books by receiving students texts for free can be a challenge, but I think it will be possible with the budget of the library department.
Felix tried toe up with a consensus, but another student came forward first. It was fellow student n Gross.
But its just a penny. Theres no one in this academy who would write poetry for such a small sum.
It was an oddly sarcastic tone. Felixs eyebrows rose in a sh.
Where the hell does this doge from?
Whew! n is always so negative
Lucys short-haired friend muttered openly.
But its a good idea to pay for the manuscript! Even if its not necessarily money. Then therell be a lot more manuscriptsing in!
Where are you going to get the payment for that?
There were opinions that contradicted the opinions, and there were opinions that contradicted those opinions. The ssroom became noisy in an instant.
Strangely enough, he could see a person in the library clouding the water.
Most of the students in the book club seemed to have a bad feeling about that boy, n Gross.
He wasnt very close to n, so he never talked to him, but Felix knew at a nce. He is a natural born pessimistic and full of irritation.
In addition, he ignored what his juniors said and epted Adrians words without saying anything.
It was a typical type of sycophant who was strong to the weak and weak to the strong.
All right, everybody, stop it.
Adrian gently restrained the members. The students, who were making a lot of noise by shooting back at their opponents, calmed down. Even n Gross quietly shut up.
As if he had already seen this scene many times, Adrian arranged the situation with a bored face.
A few years ago, I heard that there were so many manuscripts that it took a considerable amount of time to sort them out. As time goes by, the number of people writing poems and novels seems to be decreasing, and as a result, it seems that it is bing more and more difficult to get manuscripts. If you keep doing this, we might not be able to publish an anthology at all.
Adrian pondered for a moment and said,
I agree with Jemima about Lucys opinion. Even if its not necessarily money, I think it would be good if there was another reward.
The atmosphere in the ssroom was so cold. Adrian said that they would discuss it againter and ended the meeting in a hurry. He seemed to want to keep n and the other members apart quickly.
At the end of the meeting, the members crowded out of their seats. In the cluttered gap, Lucy sent Felix an eye saying, See me for a second.
It was what he was hoping for. He followed Lucy carefully so that it wouldnt be too obvious.
Of course, there was one thing left to do before that.
Felix left the ssroom and stopped by the door for a moment, and then popped out one foot at the right moment. As expected, something came clung to his toes.
n tripped over Felixs feet and huddled, but eventually fell down with a loud noise on the floor.
Oh, my mistake.
Felix said sarcastically, looking at him who fell.Sienna
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
n looked up with a red face.
He looked down again when he realized that the owner of the foot was Felix. Only a weak snort came out of his nose.
The book club members, who were standing behind them, found n lying on his face, turned their head andughed secretly.
sorry.
n, embarrassed by Felixs insincere apology, got up and ruffled his clothes, pretending it was nothing.
Whenever he gave a pint cup openly in front of his juniors, he was quiet without saying anything. Then he left the hallway as if nothing happened. But the tips of his ears, which disappeared around the corner, were still only red.
It is revenge for trying to discourage Lucy.
Felix smiled reassuringly as he looked at the spot where n had disappeared in a hurry.
Then, Lucy grabbed him secretly and dragged him away. Felix was helplessly dragged by her hands like a fluttering paper doll.
Lucy took him into the next empty ssroom.
Does he alwaysin that much? I think its especially true when ites to you.
As soon as the door closed, Felix asked. Lucy shrugged her shoulders, and replied.
That sunbae is like that to all his juniors. So, you dont have to worry about it in the future.
She said, alluding Felixs tripping Allens foot. Felix nodded his head.
Okay, I wont do that again.
But despite his docile reply, Lucy looked at him with a suspicious look.
But really? Do you really want to join the book club?
Dont worry. I will never do anything that will stand out.
Ill just watch you by your side.
He answered evasively, concealing hisst words.
Again, Lucy did not seem to believe it. She seemed to have vaguely guessed that she was the reason hes joining the book club.
Maybe the other people will think Im doing this because of Adrian? Adrian is so busy. So, theyll think Im here to help him.
He added hastily, fearing that Lucy would resolutely tell him not toe.
I wont talk to you if you want. I wont even look at you.
I cant say for sure though.
At Felixs hasty promise, Lucy shook her head.
There is no need for that.
Right?
Felixs expression quickly brightened.
There isnt even a need for that? Okay, then, lets do well in the library activities together.
He brazenly reached out his hand for a handshake. Lucy smirked and held his hand but her voice was still cold.
You didnt forget what Adrian said, did you? Youre not a member of the book club yet. You forced your way to attend todays meeting.
One way or another, it didnt matter to Felix. His purpose was simply to get as much time as possible with Lucy.
Well, being an honorary member isnt bad.
He replied with a yful smile.
Lucy!
Just then, Colins voice was heard outside the door. He seemed to be wandering the hallways looking for Lucy.
I have my next ss.
Yeah, go ahead.
Just in case, Felix had Lucy get out of the ssroom first. If someone sees them together, he never knows what kind of rumors they will spread.
He waited for time to pass before leaving the ssroom. But someone was standing outside and when he came out, he popped his face out. It was Noel.
He yawned with his mouth wide open before approaching him.
I had some expectations when I saw what you were doing at the botanical garden, but honestly, I didnt know that sunbae would do it this far.
Felix raised the corner of his eyes in a stealthy manner.
This guy has always had a mean side to him. Furthermore, he was the one who made him run to the girls dormitory in the middle of the night with a raw lie that he had given Lucy a knights flower.
He even gave him a few blows over it, but he looked so confident talking to him without being intimidated at all.
How serious are you with Lucy-sunbae? Lets hear it.
He appeared out of the blue, acting like a member of Lucys family and asked Felix questions. It was so absurd.
Why do you care?
Actually, Im still not sure whether I should allow this meeting or not.
So, what are you?
Lucy-sunbae is a senior that I really cherish. If my brother had been sane, he would have actively supported me.
Noel crossed his arms as if he had the right to meddle, and uttered absurd remarks.
Im doing this because I want Lucy-sunbae to do well.
So, you want to find her a suitable groom yourself?
At Felixs words, Noel was surprised for the first time and opened his mouth.
No way ! Are you thinking about marrying Lucy-sunbae?
Yes, we already have three kids in my head. ( )
Instead of answering like that, Felix red at Noel fiercely. He seemed to know what he was trying to say. It was something Felix had been thinking about for a long time too.
I also want Lucy to marry into a decent family and livefortably, but her sunbaes family is a bit isnt it too much, I can clearly see how much Lucy will be going through.
Noel red at him and added.
But I want sunbae to be wise, and express herself well.
As he spoke, he quickly raised his feet, hoping to avoid Felixs sudden kick. But nothing flew. Felix was just staring at Noel with a brooding look.
What Noel said was presumptuous but he has a point. what I didnt notice. What he couldnt express. Even Felix acknowledged it.
I know even if you dont tell me.
you know? Thats a relief.
When Felix, who had thought he would be very angry, readily admitted, Noel, who had been taking a defensive stance in advance, tilted his head.
Well, since sunbae is aware of it, I wont say anything anymore. Im sure you two will take care of it.
What are you talking about when youve been meddling all this time?
Felix said with an annoyed face as he recalled what happened at the botanical garden and on Knights Night.
It was because the two of them were so frustrating. Well, do well on your own in the future.
After saying those words, Noel left the ce as if there was nothing more to say.
You just turn inside out and go away.
Felix muttered with a still dissatisfied expression while looking at his back.
* * *
The conversation with Noel somehowplicated Felixs mind. He wanted to go back to the dormitory and rest without thinking.
But when he returned to the room, Adrian was sitting on the couch waiting for him like another father-inw.
Felix, can I talk to you for a second?
He was well aware of Adrians personality. Once he started nagging, he would never let go until hes tired, so Felix already felt dizzy.
Come on, sit down.
Adrian tapped the seat next to him. He spoke softly, but somehow it felt like the calm before the storm.
Felix sat down beside him, and Adrian spoke his words without hesitation.
Would you like to exin what happened earlier?
As expected, he did not seem to have any intention of letting go of Felixs reckless intrusion into the library earlier.
What are you thinking of suddenly joining the book club?
To help you.
Felix gave the answer he had prepared in advance, but his seed didnt work.
After staying still for 2 and a half years, you suddenly thought you should help me?
I know. Its a littlete, isnt it?
Felix chuckled. It was an attempt to get over it roughly, but Adrian looked uneasy.
To try to persuade him a little bit, Felix brought up what he saw at the meeting.
I went there today because I thought you needed my help. n Gross or something, that bastard ispletely obscuring the mood of the book club.
At those words, Adrian put away the questionable expression he was making towards Felix and sighed. Adrian didnt show any signs of it, but he seemed to be quite troubled by n Gross. Without missing this moment, Felix quickly applied for the job.
Just put me in the library, I can solve it all at once.
How would you do that?
Ill just scare him a little bit enough for him to be quiet.
Felix clenched his fists and grinned. As expected, Adrians expression was unpredictable.
Quit it. Thats not how conflicts are resolved.
It was like Adrian. His patience was so great that Felix had hardly ever seen him annoyed in his life.
He would rather kneel and pray for days like a biblical saint than use violence to make n Gross a positive human being.
Are you really not going to tell me? Why do you want to join the book club?
It seemed difficult to avoid his interrogationpletely. This time Adrian was also poised to keep asking until Felix gave a satisfactory answer.
But that doesnt mean he can talk about Lucy.
Felix rolled his head toe up with another usible reason. But then, Adrian spoke up first.
Felix, Im just going to ask you outright.
His expression looked a little troubled and at times serious. He gave up his questioning attitude and asked with hesitation.
Are you Are you trying to copy me?Sienna
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
Felix paused for a moment. It was because he did not understand Adrians question well.
I am trying to copy you? What do you mean?
He shook his head and pondered.
Adrian, who was looking at his older brother with a serious face, suddenly burst intoughter. Felix looked at him with puzzled eyes at the sudden change of attitude.
Im joking, Felix.
Adrian quickly returned to his usual calm face.
We are twins. I said this because people cant tell the difference between us, andtely it seems we are getting more and more the same. We got the same score in the exam and got first ce at the same time. If you even join the book club, we might really look like one person.
No way.
Felix smirked. He cant believe that his younger brother, who was always scolding him whenever he said something useless, would make such a foolish joke.
Even if I act like you, I am me. you are you No matter how simr we are, we cant be exactly the same.
Felix gave a serious answer without realizing it.
is it.
Adrian turned his eyes into the air and mumbled back.
Well, if we were really the same on the inside, we wouldnt be twins. We would be born as a perfect one in the first ce.
What do you mean?
Nothing.
Adrian answered quietly, picking up the teacup on the table. Felix tried to examine Adrians face, as he felt his voice was somehow strange, but his expression hidden behind the teacup could not be seen.
* * *
Adrian, who he had been together in his mothers womb, was the closest to Felix.
But, Felix sometimes couldnt fully understand him.
For the first time, Felix thought he didnt know Adrian in all aspects.
After much thought, he decided not to join the book club. Hell just have to find another way to meet Lucy.
The biggest reason was because of Adrian. Although he said it was a joke, his face, which looked somewhat bitter, kept bothering him.
Instead, Felix decided to attend the book club meeting onest time. He thought Lucy would be puzzled if he didnt show up suddenly after the riot. And he was worried that n Gross might disagree with her again.
But that was a bit of his concern. This is because, in this meeting, Mr. Peter, who is in charge of literature, will also attend.
After ns disagreement about paying for the manuscript, Lucy seemed to havee up with a different method.
It was to give literary points only to students whose writings were published in the literary collection.
Good idea!
Peter actively epted the proposal and set out to consider it. He even went so far as to argue that a Xenomium Literary Award should be created.
I dont know why Xenomium doesnt have the on-campus literary award that all other academies have! There are singing and dancepetitions!
He was genuinely upset and saddened. He even secretly asked the book club staff if they would like to host a literary award altogether, Adrian struggled to change his mind.
In a situation where there is still a lot of work to be done, the book club staff may get hit and die if they take on such things.
After persuading Peter, who could hardly let go of his obsession with literary awards, it was concluded that he would pick the best manuscript for him. And he decided to give the student double literary points, as well as the privilege of writing on the first page of the book.
Giving extra points seemed like a good idea. Academy students, who are usually concerned about grades, might sneer at the manuscript fee, but the literary points could not be overlooked.
Thankfully, the meeting ended earlier than expected. All the members sitting around the table seemed to have a good expression on their faces. Lucy, who was sitting opposite Felix, had a good expression as well.
Felix reached out and tapped her foot slightly. He secretly wanted to send a nce to say that he did well. But Lucy didnt even look at him, perhaps because he didnt notice his signal.
Felix touched Lucys foot once. Still, she didnt respond.
sunbae.
At that moment, Noel, who was sitting next to Lucy, raised an eyebrow and called out to him.
Thats my foot.
The other members, who did not know what he meant, looked at Noel to see. At the same time, Felixs face, looking at Noel, began to contort unpleasantly.
Goosebumps sprang up all over his body.
It seemed to be the same with Noel. He made the same creepy expression as Felix and frowned. Felix groaned.
Why are you stretching your feet all the way here?
Ah, its you who keeps getting close to me, sunbae!
Their grumbling conversation alternated on the table. Their quarrel continued until Adrian noticed.
* * *
A few dayster, Felix heard from Lucy that there had been enough manuscripts to fill an entire anthology. And he also found out who the owner of the manuscript that Mr. Peter thought it was the best. It was Colin Connor.
It wasnt surprising. After the Literary Night, Colins recitation of his own poem became very famous, it was widely known that many people were moved by it.
Lucy seemed very happy when his best friends poem appeared on the front page of the book of literature. Felix felt good too. If Lucy feels good, he feels good too.
That evening, close to closing time, Felix headed to the library. Now that the book-making was slowlying to an end, it seemed that Lucy wouldnt be too busy either.
Students who had finished their studies were leaving the library. By now, the students of the library must have finished their work by organizing the remaining returned books.
However, when he reached the entrance to the library, an unusually loud noise was hearding from inside.
It was n Grosss irritating voice.
But Adrian! It goes without saying that the first page of a literary book begins with a poem by a third-year book club manager. That was a rule that our book club has followed for a long time!
Yeah, but thats just a custom. Now I think we need to break it down.
Adrians calm voice followed ns words. He was calmly persuading the excited n with a polite but cool tone.
Felix stood in front of the door and looked inside. Besides n and Adrian, other book club members were standing together.
Turns out, n Gross wasining.
The original order of the poems is said to be third year, Second year, then first year. However, in this collection of literature, Colins poems, chosen by Mr. Peter,e to the fore.
n seemed very dissatisfied with this. His pride must have been hurt by the fact that Colins poems, who was not even a member of the book club, took up more pages than those of the members.
He continued to argue that the poem of Adrian, the third year book manager, should be on the front page as before.
Then he turned to Lucy and Colin, who were watching silently.
Honestly, its strange!
He said looking at them both.
It was Keenan who suggested giving extra points on literature for their manuscript, but the person who was chosen for the best manuscript was also her best friend?
n was just trying to prove his point, this time by attacking Lucy and Colin.
Didnt Lucy Keenan expect this to happen, so she brought up the literary points? To be honest, anyone could have expected Colin Conner to be the best writer!
Lucy responded to him with an absurd face.
Sunbae! It wasnt me who picked Colins poem as the best piece of writing, it was Mr. Peter!
Lucys friend Jemima also stepped forward with an indignant expression.
Youre being unreasonable! Is the order of the poem really such a big deal?
Following Jemimas words, this time, the other members of the book club also added a word. They all looked at n with tired eyes.
The library became noisy. n didnt listen to anyone and was busy pouring out his grievances.
stop!
Adrians voice was heard trying to stop them. But the library was full of loud voices of quarreling with each other, his words didnt reach them at all.
I didnt like it from the start! Youve been ignoring your sunbaes opinions and acting solely on your own!
Thats not what sunbae should say! Who is it that picks only on his juniors and bullies them every time?
That time when themotion showed no sign of subside.
ng!
A vase from nowhere hit the wall and shattered. The students shrieked at the fragments of the vase scattered all over the ce.
Everyone turned their heads in the direction the vase flew in. Adrian stood there with a cold face.
There was a deathly silence in the library. No one dared to speak up.
I told you to stop.
A cold voice that had never been heard came out of Adrians mouth.Sienna
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
When Arkel screamed, Felix had no choice but to jump onto the window sill. He thought it would be best to get the cat and get out of this office quickly.
But he felt something pulling the hem of his clothes from behind. Looking back, Lucy looked terrified and was holding the hem of his jacket.
Are you really going to jump again?
Lucys eyes, asking with a panicked face, shook.
Dont worry. I wont get hurt.
Felix answered confidently. He was fine when he jumped out of the girls dormitory before.
Even though she remembered the incident, Lucy kept holding the hem of his coat with an uneasy expression.
What if you slip off the roof?
Ill be careful not to fall.
After thinking for a moment, she went to Arkels desk and returned with a pair of leather gloves.
Put this on. You could get bitten by a cat.
Keenon! Those are my gloves!
Arkel shouted with a ridiculous face, but Lucy didnt even pretend to listen. With the gloves she had forced him to use, Felix jumped down the roof of the second floor. It was a softnding.
It might seem dangerous to the onlookers, but it wasnt really that dangerous because he jumped from the third floor to the two-story roof. When Felix stood on tiptoe, he could see the inside of Arkels office through the window.
Felix peeped inside because he was worried about Arkel and Lucy, who were left alone.
Lets say he called me because of the cat but why did he call Lucy? Is it really because she got two questions wrong on the exam?
As if answering Felixs thoughts, Arkel called Lucy.
Come here and sit down.
He pointed to the tea table in one corner. It was just an ordinary table, but somehow it didnt suit Arkels office.
Lucy, with her nervous look on her face, reluctantly walked over to the tea table and sat down.
Then Arkel strode to the office desk, took something out of the drawer, and returned to the tea table. What he brought was a ss bottle full of colorful candy.
Lucy looked at the object with a bewildered expression, it did not match Arkel at all. Felix could easily read the thought that immediately appeared on her face.
Is it poison in the shape of candy?
Arkel spat out a word to her.
Here, eat.
Yes?
Did you go deaf? Go ahead and eat it!
Arkel nervously shook a ss bottle of candy in front of Lucy. The candy ttered loudly.
Confused, Lucy took the bottle with both hands.
Yes.
And this too!
Arkel brought childrens snacks and chocte, which he didnt know why he had, and poured them onto the table. He was staring at Lucy, as if he was trying to make sure she ripped open the cookies and put them in her mouth.
Is that really a poison?
A curious thought appeared in Felixs mind as he watched it carefully. It was clear that Lucy still had such doubts.
She looked at the cookies with a very suspicious look. However, Arkel was watching in front of her, so she opened a snack and bit the corner carefully.
Contrary to Felixs expectation that she would frown, Lucys expression as she put the cookies in her mouth was calm. No, she looked down at the cookie with a surprised expression and put it all in her mouth.
What do you think! Its soft and sweet!
When Arkel shouted something that she didnt know whether it was a question or hes just yelling, Lucy flinched and nodded her head. She hesitated and picked up another cookie, as if it werent a lie.
When he saw that Lucy was eating deliciously, Arkel gave her a satisfied expression.
What the hell is this?
Felix, who watched the scene secretly, was very confused.
But it didnt seem like Arkel was being grumpy with Lucy, so he took his eyes off them and walked towards the sound of the cats cry. Soon he found a small hole between the wall and the roof.
Peeking into the hole, he saw a pair of amber eyes twinkling in the dark. The owner of those eyes looked at Felix and then ran away to the depths.
He thought getting the cat out would be troublesome.
At that moment, Arkels blunt voice came out clearly from the open window.
Thanks to this, Felix was able to overhear the conversation between Arkel and Lucy while lying on the roof and peering into the hole.
about your grades this time.
Arkel seemed to talk about the reason why he called Lucy in earnest. As feared, he wanted to talk about Lucys grades.
You didnt write the answer to thest question properly, right?
Arkel clicked his tongue.
There is no one who got to the heart of the problem and wrote an urate answer. Even the Roman guy who took first ce this time. I was expecting you to write a satisfactory answer. I was very disappointed to see the nk answer sheet. Was the problem difficult?
Thats.
Even if he didnt see himself, he could imagine how embarrassed Lucy must have been at Arkels sudden interrogation.
Felix looked into the hole with a desperate heart. He thought hed better get the cat and Lucy out of this office.
Well, you can make a mistake once in a while. 4th ce. Yeah, its not that much of a slip. I hope you can get to the top again next time.
Lucy answered Arkels question, but her voice was so small that it was hard to hear. Felix guessed that she probably nodded roughly.
Great. The historical society is a difficult ce formoners to enter. But its not without a case at all. Im sure you can get in. As long as you keep your grades good.
However, their conversation began to flow in a strange direction.
Society?
Lucy also felt a strange feeling, so her voice rose.
As you graduate, I would like to rmend you as a new member of the Beros Historical Society. You can probably study and learn a lot as a good historian.
W, wait a minute!
Hurry up and eat!
He heard Arkel interrupting Lucy and pushing the cookie bowl forward. Before Lucy could question what she had just heard, he turned to another topic.
By the way, I heard that you were able to attend the academy through a schrship, what will happen to the schrship next semester?
Arkel cared so much about Lucy that it was embarrassing. Even Felix never imagined that he would bring up the schrship.
You didnt get 2nd rank, but the 4th rank, so wouldnt it be unreasonable to get a schrship for the next semester? It will definitely go to Eric Roman!
Hearing those words, Felix frowned as something soft touched the tip of the glove. It was the cat
The cat, who twisted to and fro avoiding his hand, finally crouched close to a corner.
Felix, who saw it, put his hand deep into the hole again and finally seeded in grabbing the cats neck.
Wouldnt it be difficult for you to continue attending the academy if you dont get a schrship or something like that?
Arkel asked another question. He was using a unique way of speaking in a way that he had no consideration for the other person.
That.
If thats the case, I think you should get a sponsor as soon as possible! If you cant find it yourself, I can introduce you to someone I know!
Damn old man. Youre toote.
Felix moaned inwardly and slowly pulled his arm out of the hole. Then a confused-looking cat soon appeared.
It was a ckened cat that could only be noticed after a few seconds that its original fur color was yellow. Unlike when it was dodging his hands in the hole, the cat that came out looked calm and gentle.
Felix, holding the cat in one hand and the other on the windowsill, jumped up gently.
Thank you for your words, but I am already receiving support.
Lucy, who was responding to Arkel, sensed Felixs presence, and turned her head to the window.
Seeing the cat in his hand, Lucy and Arkel quickly got up from their seats. One quickly approached the cat with a bright smile, and the other stared at the cat with his back behind him from a distance.
Lucy quietly reached out to the cat in Felixs hand. The cat, who had already moved into Lucys arms, was still meowing with a bewildered expression.
As Lucy gently scratched his neck, the cat squealed and closed his eyes.
Youre so skinny!
Arkel, who was watching him, raised his eyes and shouted.
Its only bone because they were busy hiding like a mouse and crying all night long disturbing other peoples sleep!
He suddenly walked towards the firece, picked up a poker from the wall and pounded it on the floor.
Bring me here right now!
Lucys face, holding the cat in her arms, quickly turned pale.
Sienna
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Felix, who was watching the scene from outside the door, took a deep breath. The sharp sound of the vase breaking against the wall still seemed to echo in his ears.
Is that the Adrian.. I know?
He blinked his eyes as if his vision was blurry. However, the person who was standing still with a cold expression was really his twin brother.
Like Felix, the other book club members stood there, with a slightly surprised expression on their faces.
They looked more shocked than ever. No one seemed to be able to speak or move first.
Time went by in silence.
Adrians expression, which had only been as cold as ice, gradually loosened. He let out a long sigh and ran his hand over his face.
Momentster, the anger waspletely gone from his face, which was revealed behind the palm of his hand. Instead, the usual gentle atmosphere resurfaced.
Adrian finally opened his mouth to the members who were standing looking at him with a bewildered expression.
sorry. Were you all surprised?
His voice was terribly calm.
Its because you didnt listen to me.
He spoke patiently, adding:
Leave the vase alone. I will clean it up.
I, Ill help you!
Noel came to his senses and followed Adrian as he went to collect the cleaning tools. As soon as Adrian disappeared towards the warehouse, Colin frowned and turned to n Gross.
Sunbae, you are so amazing! To make that gentle Adrian sunbae throw a vase!
What? Are you saying this is my fault?
n responded to Colin, contorting his face likewise. The library was in danger of bing noisy again.
Everyone, stop!
Lucy, who was quietly looking at Adrians back, shouted.
Thats enough. Allen-sunbae, you are free to be dissatisfied with this collection of literature, but please dont make any useless spection. If you have something to say, go directly to Mr. Peter, who made the decision. Or can I deliver it for you?
At Lucys words, n bit his lips. At a time where Adrian was so angry, he thought that if Mr. Peter intervenes, he might end up in trouble.
He looked at the book club members who pushed him with a stern expression and left the library. He ran into Felix, who was standing in front of the door, he flinched and ran away.
Momentster, Adrian and Noel returned with broomsticks and started sweeping the shattered vase. In the awkward atmosphere, the rest of the members also wandered around and pretended to help.
Felix wondered if he should go in and check Adrians condition, but he soon gave up.
He probably didnt want to show himself somehow getting out of control. This time, Felix thought it wasnt a time to intervene.
Fortunately, as time passed, the book club members began to calm down and understand Adrians behavior.
Still, you didnt throw it in his face! If it were me, I would have hit him in the face!
Leaving behind Colins sparrow-like chatter, Felix turned away.
* * *
As expected, when Adrian returned to his room, he didnt reveal anything about what had happened in the library.
Felix also did not say that he had gone to the library and had seen such a sight. In fact, as time went by, he wondered if it was necessary.
Even if Adrian was a model student representing the academy, he too was only a person. Hes also just about to step on the borders of adults.
His patience was not infinite. When he thought it might have happened at least once, Felix just felt sorry for Adrian.
And Felix didnt seem to be the only one worried about Adrian.
The next day, Lucy quietly approached Felix, who was passing by the hallway, and asked:
Adrian-sunbae, is he okay today?
She hesitated and added her exnation.
There was a bit of an argument at the library yesterday. Adrian-sunbae didnt seem to be in a good mood when he was stopping us.
Well.. I didnt notice anything special.
Lucy nodded her head in response to Felixs answer.
There were only the two of them in her hallway, but she was in a hurry to leave, fearing she would be caught with him.
There, wait!
At that moment, a loud voice resounded in the hallway. Felix and Lucy turned their heads at the same time.
At the end of the hallway, an old man with sparse gray hair stood with a grim expression. It was Mr. Arkel, the history teacher.
Felix and Lucys expressions hardened at once.
Being caught in Arkels attention, even by chance, was a bad omen. That cranky teacher would usually call his students and give them humiliation or ridicule them for their low grades.
There were not a few people who were taken into his office and came out in tears.
I guess hes nning to scold me.
Suddenly, Lucy spoke as if muttering. When Felix turned to her, herplexion was unusually dark. Her body stiffened like a mannequin doll.
I missed two questions on the history test this midterm.
As if to prove Lucys words, Arkel was staring fiercely at their side with his bulging eyes. Lucy closed her eyes as if she thought she was going to be called to his office.
But then
Berg!
It was Felix that Arkel called out with a terrifying expression. He pped his hand at Felix. He gestured for him toe closer.
You go now.
Felix said to Lucy. It meant that she should leave before she gets caught up in it.
Keenon!
However, before Lucy could even leave, Arkels scream-like shout flew in again.
As Lucy turned around, twisting her eyebrows, Arkel raised his hand just as before. Then he slowly opened the door to his office as if asking toe inside.
It was an unwee invitation.
As Lucy and Felix stared nkly at him, Arkel opened his eyes wide. He looked like he was thinking why they were hesitating toe.
Like cows being led to the ughterhouse, Lucy and Felix slowly made their way towards Arkels office.
As they stood in front of him, they could see a glimpse of Arkels office through the open door.
A desk, chair, and bookshelf full of documents. It looked no different from other teachers offices, but because the owner was Arkel, a dark and evil energy seemed to be flowing out.
Arkel immediately pushed Felix and Lucy into the office. He looked like a jailer pushing prisoners into a cage.
Arkels office seemed to be a three-dimensional representation of a man.
A clean, shiny hardwood floor with no dust and no stains on the wallpaper. A neatly organized desk.
Even the books on the bookshelf were not simply ssified ording to their type, but were neatly arranged based on their size and shape.
Felix got tired of looking at the wall where strange standards were visible, he quickly turned his head away.
However, in the ce where the eyes were turned, there was a more terrifying scene than anything else, and it was the students assignments that Arkel had been grading.
Almost all of the assignments were marked with an X in red ink without mercy. It was an eerie sight indeed.
Arkel came in after closing the door and looked at Felix and Lucy with his eyes shing. He had dark shadows under his eyes like a man who had not slept well at night. Perhaps because of that, he seemed more sensitive and grumpier.
What did you call
The moment Felix opened his mouth to ask a question, Arkel put his finger to his lips and made a shh! sound.
He nced around the room with his eyes twinkling and spoke quietly in a low voice.
listen carefully. this sound .
Felix and Lucy held their breath without making a sound at his serious expression. They listened to the sounds around them, wondering what they were trying to listen to.
After a while, a strange sound started to be heard from somewhere.
Isnt that the sound of a cat?
Felix tilted his head at the strange crying from somewhere and spoke.
Yes. Thats right! I couldnt sleep all night because of that noise!
All of a sudden, Arkel screamed and shouted.
The very sound of a childs whining wasing from outside the open window. Arkel, who threw an annoyed look toward the window, immediately said to Felix.
You have to take care of that demon!
Suddenly, Arkel pointed his finger at the window and made an absurd request.
Take care of it?
Literally! Kick him out, catch him, take him away, its up to you!
Arkel recklessly gave the order, and Felix, reluctantly, walked to the window.
I Wouldnt it be better to just call the janitor?
Lucy hurriedly grabbed Felixs hem and said to Arkel.
This is the third floor. What can Felix-sunbae do?
Its okay because theres a roof underneath!
Arkel shouted with a brazen face. At those words, Lucy, with an uneasy expression, stuck her head out through the window.
Felix also stood next to her and looked down. Then, on a really narrow two-story roof, he could see enough space for a person to step on.
Just then, another cat crowing was heard from under the window. At once, Arkels expression changed and urged Felix again.
Whats so scary about this height! Youre still young, so falling from here wont kill you! But the old me might really die if I cant sleep tonightSienna
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
Lucy!
The reply came immediately from the other side as well.
An olddy, called Madam Triana, stood there with an expression she had never imagined she would meet Lucy.
Oh my! Its really Lucy.
After examining Lucys face a few more times, her wrinkled eyes blinked, Madam Triana stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Lucy also sped her hand with a happy face.
Felix and Arkel, ignorant of the circumstances, stood in front of the two peoples wee meeting with a nk expression on their faces. Arkel, who had been watching the two, finally opened his mouth.
Are you two acquainted?
Of course!
The madam answered, patting the back of Lucys hand.
Then she took her to her tea table and sat her down. It looked natural as if he had already visited Arkels office several times.
She lived on the estate of my nephew, Baron Connor. Years ago, we even traveled together. Since then, Ive been sick and havent been able to pay attention to work outside the house, the news has been cut off. Even when she was young, I thought she was clever, but I didnt know she came to Xenomium!
The madam still couldnt hide her joy, as she exined to Arkel.
Then the kid you told me to meet today.?
When the Madam asked, looking at Arkel, he nodded.
Yes, Evelyn. I was talking about Lucy Keenan.
Lucy and the madam seemed to have been happy to see each other after a long time, and they were busy asking each other how well they were doing, as if they hadpletely forgotten the existence of Felix and Arkel, who were standing around.
Arkel moved in a hurry, put the kettle on the firece and started boiling water. Normally, he was hesitant to even clean up cat poop, but for some reason he seemed to be diligently serving the guest.
Sometimes I ask Colin about Madam, but he says he doesnt know much.
At the time, I was too weak to travel, so I was confined to the capital. As expected, my age cant lie. Its been a long time since I visited the East and its also been a while since I corresponded with Baron Connor. Hows everyone doing?
Yes, both the baron and the baroness are in good health.
Lucy and Madam Triana had a few more friendly conversations.
But I had no idea that you were acquainted with Mr. Arkel.
We have been friends since childhood.
We went to the academy together.
At Lucys words, the madam and Arkel answered in turns. Felix, who had been silently listening to the conversation, looked at Arkel with a surprised expression. Because he never imagined he would have friends.
However, as he watched for a little longer, Arkel, who he thought to be entric, knew how to take care of people, and Madam Triana, who exuded a pleasant energy from her wrinkled face, seemed to get along with him quite well.
That is why I dly epted Arkels request to support a student in need.
She said after taking a sip of the tea with her graceful movements that her blunt friend had brought unscathed.
Thats you, Lucy, so Im more willing.
I, but
Lucy opened her mouth with a troubled expression.
Actually, a few weeks ago, I already received sponsorship from someone else.
At that, Arkel, who had put the kettle down again, scratched his forehead and looked back.
Im sorry, Ive troubled you. Im sure I told Mr. Arkel, but I guess he didnt hear me.
Its obvious, if its Arkel. He must have been talking and not listening to what others were saying.
As if she could understand her, she replied casually.
Then who is supporting you?
Arkel asked.
My father, Duke Berg.
When Felix answered instead, Arkel opened her mouth slightly in surprise.
The backing of the Duke of Berg? This was not my business.
Just like everyone else, Arkel looked at her full of trust as soon as he heard the name Berg.
With the patronage of the Duke of Berg, there is no need to worry. There is no other supporter who is financially strong in this empire.
Arkel nodded his head with a satisfied expression, and the Madam was busy looking at Felixs face with her eyes wide open.
The son of the Duke of Berg? then.
Hes Prince Felix Berg. A third year at this academy.
When Arkel introduced Felix politely, the madam responded with a weing smile, as if she knew him already.
I am also acquainted with the Marquis of Everen. Even now, on days when I am in good shape, I go to meetings organized by the Marquis.
Felixs maternal grandmother, the Marquis of Everen, often held social gatherings for noble women. As a result, when he was young, he often saw many nobledies gathered at the banquet hall when he was staying at the Marquis mansion for a while.
Maybe I met the prince when I visited the Marquis of Everen.
Madam Triana said with a gracious smile.
Meow.
At that moment, the cat, which had been quietly curled up in the corner of the office, got up and let out a rxed cry. All four of them stopped talking and turned their heads to where the sound wasing from.
Brotomelius!
Arkel hurriedly approached and hugged the cat.
Brotomelius?
Madam Triana looked at the scene with a face not very different from the expression Felix had made after hearing the name.
Oh.
She shook her head in exasperation as she watched Arkel gently scratch its tummy as if to soothe the cat.
Seeing Arkel Liod hugging and stroking the cat, it must be time for me to die. You seem to have a lot of affection for it, can I really take it?
At the Madams question, Arkel frowned and raised his head. He spoke in a foul tone.
What are you talking about? Do you think Ill be sad without this cat?
Then, he immediately picked up the cat and walked over to Madam Triana.
I dont care if a cat leaves me.
Madam Triana shrugged her shoulders and gently stroked the cats head.
Yeah, then. Ill take this cat.
Its Brotomelius.
Arkel corrected the name, but Madam Triana rose from her seat, ignoring what she had heard.
You should give it a cute name instead of a geeky name like that.
Are you leaving already?
Somehow, Arkel asked with a sad face.
Ill go, then.
Madam Triana put on a shawl she had left off, pretending to be in a hurry. Lucy, who was sitting opposite, quickly followed her and helped her.
Now that the cat is leaving the office, Felix and Lucy will no longer have to take care of the cat.
Felix gave Lucy a look to get out of here. Lucy recognized that look and quickly nodded her head.
Well then, see youter. Arkel.
After the greeting, the three of them left Arkel, who has a strange expression in the office and went out into the hallway. The moment Felix closed the door, Arkels sad gaze seemed to follow through the gap.
The three of them left the office and went down to the hall on the first floor together.
Anyway, Lucy, its nice to see you again. I am proud that you grew up so wonderfully and that you came to a prestigious academy.
Madam Triana spoke to Lucy with a warm look as if looking at her own granddaughter.
Its been a long time since we met, but its a pity that we have to part so soon. I want to invite you to the uing Thanksgiving, Lucy?
The Madam soon told Felix as well.
Of course, the prince may alsoe along.
Lucy replied with a bright smile.
I want to go to your house after a long time.
Felix, who saw the Madam who loved Lucy so much, readily epted the invitation. Hoping to hear a lot about Lucys childhood from Madam.
By the time they arrived at the hall with such an invitation.
Suddenly, they heard someone calling out to them and rushing down the stairs.
Wait a minute! wait!
It was Arkel. He ran so fast that he didnt even think he was moving with his old legs and stopped in front of them.
Then he took the cat straight from Madam Triana.
You cant take Brotomelius.
He said, holding the cat tightly with his trembling hands. The three looked at him with puzzled eyes. But he rolled his eyes with a look of indifference.
As far as I can see, this guy has no strength! He cant do anything but eat and poop. Evelyn, no matter how much you train it, this bastard cant catch a mouse.
Upon hearing this, Madam Triana eventually burst intoughter.
Arkel, how are you the same as when you were young?
She said.
Tell me frankly if you like it! I had no intention of taking this cat in the first ce.
Then she turned her body away from him without any regrets. She told Felix and Lucy.
Then let me send you an official invitation soon.
What invitation?
Arkel asked with a curious face, but Madam lightly ignored it and left the hall with her graceful demeanor.
* * *
Madam Trianas invitation arrived at the dormitory the next day.
Felix, who was checking to see if Lucy had received the invitation, found out that there was someone else who had received the invitation besides them. It was Colin.
Of course, Felix wasnt happy with the news at all, but he couldnt help it because Colin was Mrs. Trianas grandson. He cant help but be annoyed.
It would be perfect without this child.
Felix was very disappointed. After reading the contents of the invitation one more time, he felt even more so.
Thats because the invitation included not only dinner, but also an invitation to stay overnight at Madam Trianas mansion.Sienna
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
What are you trying to do?
Seeing Arkel standing there with a grim expression, Felixs eyes also narrowed. Arkels eyes shed as if he was about to swing the poker at the poor cat.
Come on and bring it to me!
Lucy remained motionless, Arkel spoke as if threatening once again. Lucy flinched, hugging the cat tightly.
Felix, who noticed it, was about to say something, but unexpected words came out of Arkels mouth.
Hes cold! Come on, bring it to the firece!
At that, Felix and Lucy looked at each other with bewildered expressions.
He seems to be feeling cold because his purr is thin! Put it down here, it will warm him up!
Arkel pointed to the hardwood floor illuminated by the firece light. Then he took a cushion from the top of his chair and set it down there.
Still looking at the poker in his hand, Lucy slowly approached the firece. After a moments hesitation, sheid the cat down on a soft-looking cushion.
The cat stood there for a moment with a nk face, and soon crouched on the cushion.
The cat sat quietly on the cushion with a firece that warms the room cozy.
It was a peaceful and warm sight that did not suit Arkel at all. Seeing the cat quietly sitting on the cushion he hadid, Arkel smiled warmly.
I What will you do with the cat?
At Lucys careful question, Arkel immediately raised his eyebrows and shouted.
What do you mean what do I do? Im going to kick him out!
Then he knelt in front of the firece and picked firewood with the poker. The fire ignited in an instant, and burned the firewood. The front of the firece became even warmer.
Seeing his words and actions contradict, Felix burst intoughter.
It didnt seem like Arkel would do any harm to the cat, and it seemed that his business with Lucy was over, so it was time to leave the office.
Felix said to Arkel, who was looking into the cat.
Then we will go out.
Wait for a moment!
Arkel hurriedly caught him.
You cant just go! I dont know what cats eat. Go get him something to eat.
Yes? Us?
Arkel red with an expression Then shall I go?
Go to the restaurant and get something.
They are probably preparing for dinner right now. If I go, Aunt Linda wont give me anything..
You are the student council president! Go and do something.
I am Felix, not Adrian.
Who would know!
Arkel was reckless.
He even demanded that they feed the cat for a while, not just this once. In short, he thought that they should take care of the cat and he would only love it.
Felix had a headache.
Its not enough that he was suddenly called to rescue a cat, now hes going to take care of it?
Why do we both have to bother taking care of the cat.
But Felix, who was about toin, stopped. Because he suddenly realized one thing.
Taking care of a cat with Lucy.
The ce was quite ufortable, but isnt it a good opportunity?
Okay. We will take care of it.
Felix suddenly changed his attitude and answered.
Yes?
Lucy looked at him with a puzzled face at his answer, but Felix asked Arkel with a brazen face.
Instead, give me the office key so I can take care of the cat at any time.
* * *
After a failed n to join the Book Club, Felix thought of another way to be with Lucy, and snapped up Arkels offer.
Of course, it was a bit unpleasant that the ce was Arkels office, but Lucys presence seemed to dispel all his evil spirits.
In addition, Arkel was often away from the office for sses, so it was good to be able to spend time with Lucy.
What should we name the cat?
Name?
At lunchtime, Felix asked, putting the fish from the restaurant in front of the cat. Lucy, who was suddenly asked the question, fell into thought.
After thinking for a long time with a serious face, she couldnte up with a proper name, so she gave Felix the chance to name it.
There is no name thates to mind. Is it because I never thought of wanting to raise an animal? What kind of name do you think is fine, sunbae?
In fact, Felix had no name in mind.
Well. Then how about Vivi?
He just said any name that came to mind. That was the name of the hunting dog kept in the dukes mansion. But after hearing the name Felix suggested, Lucy tilted her head.
Thats your dogs name.
Felix was surprised.
How do you know that?
Then Lucy jumped up from her seat and panicked. She had her face slightly reddened.
Oh Didnt you tell me that? Well, when was it.
Lucy thought of excuses and murmured.
Me?
Did I tell Lucy about my dog?
As Felix stared into the air as if trying to recall his memories, Lucy hurriedly turned her back.
Then how about Lulu?
It seemed like a name that was made in a hurry, but Felix nodded.
Lulu? Thats a good name.
Because it was a name that Lucy came up with, it felt pretty cute.
Then the door swung open and Arkel appeared. As soon as he finished ss, he went straight into the room with his shaggy hair messed up as if he had run in a hurry.
Brotomelius!
He shouted at the cat.
Brotomelius?
Felix looked at Arkel with a stunned expression at the grandiose and useless old-fashioned name. It was the same with Lucy, who had just given the cat a cute name, Lulu.
As soon as Arkel returned, he went out to check the condition of the cat.
Did you take care of Brotomelius food?
He asked with a stern voice. How shameless, he never even cleaned his poop.
It was already the third day of taking care of the cat instead of Arkel.
But they couldnt continue to take care of him like that. They also had work to do, so it was true that going in and out of the office every day was burdensome. That was the case for him, and Lucy had to study and work at the library.
Felix finally made up his mind and asked Arkel.
Are you nning to keep this cat?
What are you talking about! I have to get rid of it!
Now the cat seemed sofortable that itpletely recognized Arkels office as his home.
Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think Im lying? Do you think I cant send out just one cat!
Seeing Felixs dissatisfied expression on his face, Arkel screamed.
But the next moment, he suddenly dropped his head to the floor and spoke with a sullen expression.
Anyway, ady I know decided to take him. I just wanted to have a cat. Im really going to send him today.
Arkels expression looked very sad as he was saying that.
Thedy wille here, herself? Today?
Yes.
Felix couldnt believe what Arkel said. It sounded like an excuse to just let this moment pass.
But why would adye all the way here to pick up a cat.
At Felixs words, Arkel looked at him with a face that said, What kind of bullshit is he talking about? After a while he opened his mouth.
What are you talking about? Thedy ising to see Keenan. And she decided to take the cat with her.
At those words, this time, Lucys eyes widened.
Yes? Me?
Yes, Keenan! you!
Arkel said as if yelling.
I definitely told youst time. Im going to find you a supporter!
No, I have.
However, Arkel didnt listen to Lucy and was busy talking.
So, I asked her toe today. If its her, shell be able to support you until you graduate!
It seemed that there was a problem withmunication. Lucy looked at Arkel with a troubled face, and then took a step forward with a face that said she needed to exin it properly.
But before Lucy could even speak, someone knocked on the door.
Oh, she must be here already.
Arkel got up and walked to the door.
Come in.
He opened the door and said to thedy standing by the door.
Thedy entered the office and looked as old as Arkel, but they still felt her dignity and strength standing upright.
This gotplicated.
Felix had a hard time figuring out how to handle this. He looked back at Lucy, hes sure she felt the same way.
However, Lucys expression was strange. She was staring at thedys face with a surprised expression more than ever.
But what was even more strange was that thedy, as soon as she saw Lucy, opened her eyes wide and smiled.
Then Lucy opened his mouth and shouted in a voice full of joy.
Madam Triana!Sienna
Chapter 87
Chapter 87
He should be happy to be with Lucy, but when he found out that Colin will also be there, he felt tired. He couldnt even ask Collin to leave since hes her rtive.
Seeing Collin greeting him lively every time they saw each other, there was no possibility of him getting sick and not attending.
While thinking about this and that possibility, time passed like a wind inte autumn, and finally, Thanksgiving Day is just around the corner.
On Thanksgiving Day, one of the biggest holidays in the Beros Empire, the Xenomium Academy offers a three-day vacation.
Students who were born and raised in the capital, or who live near their hometown, usually pack their bags and leave for their mansion. Then, they return after enjoying a peaceful time with their families for three days, thankful for the richness of the year and the prosperity of their family.
On the other hand, students from other countries were busy making ns to have a good time outside the academy among themselves, rather than choosing to visit their hometown in a short time.
Lucy was also born and raised in the vige of Brom, located on the eastern edge of the Empire, so visiting her hometown seemed difficult. Although she nned to have a good time at Madam Trianas mansion, she felt very sad not to see her family after a long time.
I think its time for their reply to arrive I havent heard any news from them yet.
Late evening.
As Felix was leaving the restaurant, he heard Lucys voice and looked around. On the shortened day, two familiar backs were walking side by side at the already dim campus. It was Lucy and Colin.
Without knowing that Felix was approaching, the two continued talking with serious faces.
Since its far away, it must have taken a while for the reply to arrive!
But it has never taken this long. Maybe something happened to the mail wagon? I think I should try sending a letter again.
What letter?
Lucy and Colin jumped at the same time as Felix suddenly spoke from behind.
Ack! Since when have you been standing in the back?
Colin asked, rubbing his chest. But Felix ignored him and immediately asked Lucy.
Is it an important letter?
No, its just a letter to my family. I couldnt go home, so I sent a thank-you card in advance. Considering the speed of normal mail delivery, the reply should havee by now. Its a littlete this time.
Before Felix could respond, Colin intervened first.
Its probably toote because there are usually a lot of people sending letters this time of year.
He was right. On Thanksgiving Day, mail carriers worked nonstop because everyone sent letters to rtives asking how they were doing.
Colin, who was answering, suddenly became sullen and continued in an uncharacteristically weak voice.
In addition, everyone in the vige must be busy this year. There was a floodst summer. Theyre probably busy looking for food for the winter.
It was strange that Colin, who had always been cheerful and unwitting even in a serious situation, showed no energy. He mumbled anxiously in a mature manner he had never shown before
Everyone in the vige must be having a hard time, but can we just go to a dinner like this?
What he said made Lucy depressed.
If you are worried, should I send a separate messenger to find?
Felix suggested. But Lucy waved her hand.
No. If a messenger suddenly arrives in town, my mom will be surprised. As Colin said, it must bete because they are busy preparing for winter. If I wait longer, it wille.
After that, as they walked through the campus, Lucy and Colin talked about their hometown only the two of them knew, so Felix simply listened to their conversation. As he listened to that conversation, he felt that the two had really grown up together since childhood.
Then, suddenly, a word came to his mind.
Lucy is my fianc!
Colins voice, that uttered the shocking words with such an innocent face, was still vivid in his ears. He still didnt feel good remembering that one time his heart plummeted to the floor because of that word.
At the vivid memory that came to mind, Felix instantly felt annoyed.
Aww!
Colin, who was walking normally, suddenly screamed.
Why are you pulling my ears all of a sudden!
Did I pull it? There was a bug sitting on your ear, I chased it away.
Felix naturally lied.
He pulled his ears, but it wasnt a very cool revengepared to the shock he received back then. It was at this point that he decided he needed to make sure of this matter.
Are you really engaged to Lucy?
It wasnt Colin who responded immediately to that out of the way question, but Lucy, who was walking next to him.
W, what are you talking about all of a sudden?
I remember what this guy said before. You said it back then? Lucy is your fianc.
T, thats just what the adults say
Lucy spoke in an absurd tone. But Colin didnt seem willing to join the rification.
Lucy, its not just what the adults say? Even if it seems like a joke, the vigers are all looking forward to our marriage, right?
Were all the vigers expecting that?
Without seeing Lucy shaking her head next to him, Felix frowned.
The whole vige?
How can the whole vigee forward and think of pushing a marriage they didnt even think about.
Felixs forehead was wrinkled.
Ah, doesnt everyone hear such nonsense when they are young? No one in the vige thinks like that now.
Colin giggled at Lucys words. Hearing hisugh, Felix felt even worse.
Unaware that Felix was looking at him poised to pull his ear again, Colin was babbling with excitement. This time he was talking about the dinner to be held at Madam Trianas mansion and was enumerating what food would be served one by one.
Three people with different expressions walked out of the dark campus.
* * *
When Thanksgiving came, the academy students began to ride their carriages back to their mansion in the capital.
The noisy campus and dormitory had a much calmer and more secluded atmosphere when more than half of the students left. The students who could not return home seemed to have decided to spend a luxurious Thanksgiving in their own way.
While preparing to go from the dormitory to Madam Trianas mansion, Felix threw a puzzled look at Adrian, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa.
If it had been Adrian, he would have already finished all the preparations and went back to the dukes house to spend Thanksgiving. But he was sitting leisurely on the sofa, flipping through his books slowly.
Adrian suddenly raised his head, perhaps he noticed his gaze.
Why?
Arent you going home?
Well.
Adrian stretched himself lying down on the sofa.
Im going to take a good rest at the dorm today.
It was an uncharacteristic answer. Adrian closed his eyes in a lying-down posture as if to prove his answer.
Felix, who was worried about his brother who would be alone on Thanksgiving, not any other day, said;
Can you be alone in the dormitory on a day like today?
I want to be alone even more since its a day like today.
This time again, it was an unexpected answer.
Adrian opened his eyes again and gave a rxed smile to his brother, who was standing with a puzzled face.
Im telling you, its okay Im morefortable and better than ever now. I think Ill be able to rx because there wont be any snoring tonight. Its a real holiday.
Felixughed reluctantly at his mischievous reply. But a corner of his heart was still uneasy. He has been worried about Adrian ever since he saw him smashing a vase a few days ago.
Well, go ahead.
He had told Adrian that he would be visiting another friends house in advance. Adrian, who knew that Felix was so unwilling to return to the duchy, so he had no doubts about him.
Felix went out to the front gate, he met Lucy and Colin, who were waiting in advance and got into the carriage. The carriage, which started immediately, sprinted through the gloomyndscape.
In the carriage, Colin never stopped chirping for a second. Felix didnt nag at all because hed been through it a few times already.
It was thrilling to secretly exchange nces with Lucy while Colin was talking. Felix even swept Lucys baby hairs behind her ears while Colin was distracted by the crowded scenery outside the window.
Isnt it cold?
Its not cold.
When Felix moved his lips and asked, Lucy too, quietly moved her lips to answer.
Felixs gaze turned to her hands neatly ced on herp. Her small, white hands were red as if they were cold.
After checking out Colin, who was still busy staring out of her window, Felix gently grabbed Lucys hand. Contrary to the answer that it was not cold, Lucys hands were very cold.Sienna
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
At the apparent temperature difference, Felix unconsciously squeezed her hand. Lucy didnt take her hand away. She just wiggled her hand in his grasp for a moment.
When Lucy stopped moving, Felix, who gained confidence, moved his fingers gently and sped his fingers. Again, Lucy did not refuse. Instead her feet, which wereying neatly on the floor, twitch for a moment.
In the early evening as the sun was setting, in a slightly dim carriage, the hands of the two shared their warmth and gradually had simr temperatures.
Wow, the streets are so crowded! I guess everyone is on their way home to see their family.
Felix was not annoyed by Colins cheerful chatter as he looked out the window.
His whole mind was focused only on Lucy. He could also feel it. At that moment, Lucy also realized that she was concentrating all her senses on him.
As if they were in a different world from Colin, Felix and Lucy held hands for a long time, staring at the meandering streets of Bethel.
* * *
Madam Trianas mansion seemed to embody her dignity.
The antique exterior perched on argewn looked imposing like the madam.
When the carriage that entered the gate slowly stopped, the waiting servant opened the door.
Wow!
Lucy got off the carriage and looked around the mansion with admiration. Her eyes gleamed with joy, as if the memories of her visits when she was a child came to mind.
Colin, look! Its exactly what I saw before!
The servant, who had been waiting patiently for Lucy and Colin to look around the mansion for a while recalling memories, soon led them alone.
As if fully prepared to entertain the guests, the hall was lit up with countless candles.
Wee!
Madam Triana, who was waiting with her several maids behind her, weed them with open arms. She hugged Colin and Lucy one after another, and then asked Felix to shake hands.
Wee, Prince Felix.
It was already dark, and the dinner time was approaching, so Madam Triana ordered the food to be served immediately. Soon, the table was filled with geese, deer dishes, mashed potato dishes, and various breads.
Even Felix, who wasnt very hungry, felt hungry as soon as he saw the food. The delicious smell stimted the tip of his nose.
The dinner started with Madam Trianas prayer of thanks to God.
They were busy eating because of the excellent taste, but for a while they praised the chefs culinary skills and did not have any other conversations.
In the meantime, Felix looked around the table as if something was missing. It was a really perfect dinner, but something was awkward.
Soon he realized that a dish that was never left out on Thanksgiving Day was not on the table. Its.
Oh, theres no pig dish!
Colin, who had looked around the table before Felix, said with a questionable face.
It was the tradition of the Beros Empire to always have pig on the Thanksgiving table. It was even told that without the dish, its not a proper Thanksgiving.
However, despite Colins remarks, Madam Triana calmly replied.
The Trianas dont eat pork, Colin.
As if it was a fact that Lucy did not know, she raised her puzzled eyes and looked at the Madam. Colin also murmured with a look on his face, contemting the meals he had eaten at this mansion.
Come to think of it, Ive never seen pork cooked in my great-aunts mansion.
Its because of the prophecy.
The Madam beckoned her servants to cut the goose dish.
Prophecy?
Some families in the Beros Empire have prophecies that have been passed down from generation to generation. These are the things that came down from the Great Shrine a long time ago.
Felix knew that each family had a prophecy passed down as an oracle. This is because those prophecies have been handed down since the founding of the Beros Empire.
Some families regarded the prophecy as important as a myth, while others treated it as just a superstition.
The prophecy of the Triana family was, If the household harms pigs, they will die.
The Madam then told the story of her husband, whom she had lost long ago.
Former Count Triana, who usually enjoyed hunting, ignored the prophecy one day and aimed his bow at a wild boar. However, his arrow, which was always on fire, did not hit the wild boar properly at that moment. When the excited boar rushed, the horse the Count was riding got surprised and raised its front feet, the count fell and passed away.
What happened that day was once again a reminder of the prophecy to the people of Triana. After that all Triana people, of course, never put pork on the table.
The wifes expression telling the story of her long-dead husband was calm. Grief was weathered and seemed to have flown away from her face earlier.
But I dont know if his death was really due to prophecy.
With her casual face, thedy cut the meat and put it in her mouth.
My husband had been drinking a lot that day. Riding on a horse while drunk was an unwise act. I think alcohol killed my husband, not the prophecy.
She spoke insensitively as if he was talking about someone else, but because of that, the atmosphere at the dinner was even more subdued.
Gosh. What useless things did I say in front of the guests? . It was a long time ago, so I spoke carelessly. Dont worry about it.
She said with a mischievous smile on her face. Then Colin opened his mouth as if trying to change the mood.
Its a family prophecy! Ive never heard of it. My parents never told me anything like that. Have you ever heard of Baron Connors prophecy?
Well I dont know either. My father, who used to be the baron, never said anything to me. Perhaps he had informed his brother, who was his sessor.
But Colin murmured in disappointment that his deceased grandfather had not given him any prophecies. Colin, who must have been expecting some great prophecy in his own family, quickly became sullen.
Looking at it, Felix reasonably suspected that Baron Connor might not have informed him on purpose because of Colins constant babbling.
What about you, sunbae?
Colin turned his gaze to Felix and his eyes lit up. He looked at Felix with anticipation of some great prophecy.
If it was the Berg family, it must have been an unusual prophecy.
Colin couldnt hide his curiosity and spoke frankly. Lucy, who was sitting next to him, also looked at him with curious eyes.
But Felix couldnt live up to that expectation.
Because no prophecy was passed down to his family.
Well. There are no prophecies in our family.
He frankly wondered if his father, the Duke of Berg, would believe in God. When he thinks of the businesses he usually does, he never seemed to be a man who believed in God.
Perhaps he would haveughed and turned away at the prophecy of God.
In fact, even Felix had a stronger idea of prophecy as a superstition. He looked down at his te and said timidly.
It might be better not to listen to prophecies in the first ce.
Thats wise.
Madam Triana responded to Felixs words.
Because, like I said, I dont think my husband died because of the prophecy. Mans fate is in his hands.
When the story about the prophecy ended, the topic shifted to Madam Trianas health and hobbies. It was followed by stories about Colin and Lucys family in Brom, then stories of their life at the Xenomium Academy.
By the time the candle in the center of the table burned more than half, the dinner was slowlying to an end.
At Madam Trianas direction, two of her maids entered the banquet hall and guided Felix, Lucy and Colin to their room for the night. The three continued to pat their belly and followed the maids upstairs.
The three were given separate guest rooms.
Before entering the room, Felix tried to ask Lucy if she would like to go for a walk together, but he shut up again because Colin was around. He didnt want to walk with him.
After a while, Felix sneaked the door open and walked out of the room.
He approached Lucys room and knocked on the door, but there was no answer.
Are you already asleep?
It was dark outside the window, but it was still early for bed. Felix knocked on the door a few more times. She still didnt answer.
Then the door to the next room opened and Colin poked his head out.
Sunbae, Lucy is probably not in the room
He yawned loudly.
Maybe in the garden. She likes to look around the garden day and night.
I wasnt really looking for Lucy.
Felix pretended he wasnt interested and lied, but Colin suddenly smiled sinisterly.
Hey, youve been walking around in front of Lucys room since a while ago and knocking on the door! You dont even have to hide it from me!
Hide what?
Felixs voice rose for no reason. Looking at him with a funny look, Colin said.
I saw it all in the carriage earlier. Holding hands together. Its all reflected in the window.Sienna
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Colin approached Felix, who was speechless.
Ive been hanging out with Lucy, but I dont know . When did that happen?
He asked with a sad look on his face. He seemed to feel a great sense of betrayal as he unwittingly realized that his best friend might have a lover.
Its noisy. Talk to someone else.
Colin covered his ears coldly as Felix stretched out her hand with a grim expression on his face.
What are you saying? Im good at reading other peoples minds.
This jerk.
Felix swallowed his words in his mind and tried to turn to the garden. But before that, Colin grabbed his shoulder and stepped out. There was a serious light that was rarely seen in his eyes.
Felix-sunbae. Lucy is my friend and family. If she cries, I wont leave you alone.
His slender physique didnt pose any threat at all, but Felix nodded silently. Then Colin went back into the room with a satisfied expression.
Felix grinned as he looked at the door where Colin had disappeared, and immediately turned around and went down the stairs. He headed to the garden to find Lucy, as Colin had told him.
The only thing that brightened the dark garden was the moonlight. Felix found Lucy sitting alone by a small pond in it.
Lucy.
When he called, Lucy, who had her cloak fastened up to her neck, looked back at him.
Sunbae!
A smile quickly appeared on her face.
Its cold, so why did youe out?
Even though she looked colder, Lucy asked.
So, what are you doing here alone?
Just thinking about the old days.
Lucy sat looking at the pond again, blurring the end of her words. Felix also approached and settled down.
Fallen leaves from trees were floating on the pond. asionally, whenever the wind blew, the leaves swayed to and fro like ships moored in the harbor.
What kind of old memories?
When he asked, Lucy let out a faint smile.
Just the memories of ying here when I was young, and this and that.
I wonder what you looked like when you were young.
Felix said suddenly. It was a random word, but he was really curious.
What kind of child was Lucy Keenan when she was young? At that time, was she as meek and shy as she is now? Maybe she was already interested in herbal medicine back then.
Its not fair that only Colin Connor knows about your childhood. So let me know too. What kind of child were you when you were young?
Well
Lucy scratched her chin as if embarrassed by the sudden question. As she struggled with her answer, Felix asked a more specific question.
Then, tell me something that Colin doesnt know. So, its fair.
Lucy pondered for a moment, and answered with a still puzzled face.
But is there a side of me that Colin doesnt know? When we were young, we lived together almost as if we were in the same house.
Does your vige do any co-parenting?
Felix, who barely endured what he wanted to say, remained patient and asked another question.
Then tell me about your first love. You didnt share your first love story with Colin, did you?
First love?
Lucy frowned as if she had heard an absurd story.
Yes, first love. There must have been at least one boy in the vige that you liked.
At the persistent question, Lucy fell into thought again. Then she hesitated and opened her lips.
I dont know if that was my first love
You dont know?
There was a boy I keep thinking of.
Keep thinking?
Felix struggled to maintain a rxed smile. However, he couldnt stop his mouth from trembling as if he had a cramp.
What kind of man is he?
It was just a kid I met by chance.
How did you meet?
A cracked voice came out of Felixs mouth as if it was ridiculous. So, Lucy was saying that the boy she met by chance was her first love.
Tell me more. Is he handsome?
Yes.
At Lucys unhesitating answer, Felix felt like he had been hit with a single blow.
Honestly, I was shocked to see such a handsome boy for the first time.
You dont have to exin further.
Felix leaned his back against thendscape stone and lost his words for a moment. It must have been a really handsome kid to the point where the girl who rarely expresses herself said that.
Why did you stop talking?
Felix made an unsatisfied sound.
He wasnt very nice. Besides, he says
said I smelled like horse dung.
Is he crazy?
Felix couldnt stand it and cursed. Then Lucy shrugged her shoulders and burst intoughter. She couldnt stopughing at what was so funny.
Why are youughing so much?
Just because. Anyway, if its my first love, I think he is my first love. Its something I only realized recently.
You realize it recently? So, even in my time with you, you were thinking about a kid you only met once a long time ago?
Lucy sat there, looking at the pond, like someone who was recalling her memories. Seeing the smile gently floating around her mouth, Felix was jealous without realizing it.
He seemed to have lost everything he wanted.
It was Colin Connor, not himself, who shared Lucys childhood memories. Whats more, her first love has a bad personality that she has only seen once.
I want to be the most special person to you.
As Felix stared at her side profile with an unfair gaze, Lucy, who had been immersed in her thoughts, turned her gaze to look at him.
Why do you look like that?
I want to be something too.
The best childhood friend and the first love seats were taken away by other guys.
So, he wants to get the rest of the seats.
What
Before Lucy could finish her words, Felix grabbed her hand and squeezed it tightly. Then he gently ced the back of her hand on his chest.
Feeling Felixs beating heartbeat, Lucy let out her shallow breath. In her Felix, her eyes staring at her like that, there was a spark that was hotter than ever.
I want to be more special than your childhood friend, more than your first love.
Felix looked into Lucys eyes and slowly let out his words. Although he was nervous, he still spoke with sincerity in every word.
to you
Upon hearing this, Lucy looked at him without a word. Felix became nervous when she didnt say anything.
But the next moment, Lucy slowly closed her eyes. At the sign, Felix, who took a trembling breath, put his lips right into Lucys mouth.
Lucy, who was wearing a cape in the cold ofte autumn, also had cold lips. Felix kissed her passionately, as if to convey all his warmth.
Felixs mind became hazy at the tingling feeling he felt for the first time. He pulled Lucy, unaware that he was being rougher than he thought.
Lucys cape slipped off and fell back. She grabbed Felixs hem in a hurry. But Felix has been pulling Lucys neck tighter and sticking their body together.
W, wait a minute !
When Lucys body was leaning towards the pond, she stuttered as if spitting her breath. But Felix couldnt hear her, so Felix leaned more heavily on Lucy.
Ugh, Su, sunbae at this rate..!
Lucys words, well fall in the pond! were unfinished.
At Lucys urgent grasp of his arm, Felix suddenly came to his senses. Sensing that something was going wrong, he quickly supported Lucys back with one hand and reached out his other hand to thendscape stone that came into view.
But in an instant, they leaned over and fell into the pond before Felix could even grab the stone.
The coldness wrapped around their body, awakening their dazed mind. Felix quickly grabbed Lucy and lifted her up onto the pond.
Fortunately, the water level of the pond was only about the knee of Felix. But their clothes, which had already been soaked, were dripping wet.
Lucy! Are you okay?
Felix asked, pulling her hair off her face like seaweed. Lucy looked at him and shook her chin.
I, Itold, were going to fall.
Im sorry!
He hugged her, who had turned white in the cold water. It wasnt until he felt her frozen body that he realized what he had just done.
He was sure to convey his sincerity with nice and serious words.
Felixs face heated up in an instant at the fact that he had lost control and rushed.
Y, youre going to catch a cold, lets go in.
Picking up the cloak that had fallen on the ground, he hurriedly put it over Lucy, and he took her to her mansion.
As soon as the two entered the hall, a light appeared on the dark stairs. It was a maid with amp.
Oh my! Whats going on?
When Felix announced that they had fallen into the pond, maid quickly disappeared into the hallway to get a towel. As if she heard the maids footsteps, Madan Triana appeared in a hurry in her pajamas.
She opened her mouth in amazement at the sight of Lucy and Felix, who were soaked.
Oh my, Lucy! Prince Felix! What is this?
She rushed up and took them upstairs.
Your body is so cold! Youre going to catch a cold.
The Madam hastily called the maids and ordered them to bring them new clothes. The maids disappeared in a hurry.
When Felix returned to his room, the maids brought him new clothes. As he got dressed, he saw Madam Triana and Colin sitting in the drawing room. When he thought that the people in the mansion had woken up because of him, he felt awkward.
She did not see Lucy as she was still changing clothes.
Sorry for causing a fuss. My foot slipped and fell into the pond.
At his apology, Madam Triana waved her hand.
I should have guessed in advance that Lucy was going into the garden. I forgot to turn on the lights in the garden beforehand.
What have you done to fall into a pond?
Colin intervened with a sinister smile. Then Felix red at Colin, epting the robe that Madam Triana handed him.
Anyway, Lucy loves gardens.
The Madam murmured, expressing that she couldnt stop her.
Ah,e to think of it, I remember that she liked the garden of the Marquis Everen the most during her trip to the capital.
I remember her talking about flowers in the garden all day long.
But it is worth it. The garden of the Marquis of Everen is famous for its beauty in all seasons, right?
Madam Triana looked at Felix as if asking him to agree with her. But Felix stopped putting on the robe, stood still, and asked.
Lucy came to the Marquis Everens Garden?Sienna
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
At the sudden serious expression on his face, the Madam looked at him with a puzzled face and nodded her head.
She once took Lucy to a womens social gathering hosted by the Marquis. That trip was probably in the fall of 8 years ago.
Colin remembered that time and helped out.
You dont know how much Lucy bragged after returning from her Marquis Mansion! The dishes she ate there, the desserts, and the beautifulke she saw while strolling through the garden. In addition, she was so noisy all day, she was reciting the names of all the flowers she saw in the garden!
Ake?
She said she saw a bigke near the garden? Since its your mothers rtive, you must have been there before.
Felix stared nkly at the table top. All of a sudden, some vague memories began toe to mind.
His face seemed calm at first nce, but in his head he was going back eight years very quickly.
To that fall, which he had been turning away from for a long time, that he deliberately did not want to recall.
In fact, when he recalled the fall eight years ago, all he could think of were memories of his mother.
He was led by her hand and climbed into the carriage going to the Marquis. And the disappointed expression of his mother when he confessed that he wasnt Adrian in the carriage.
A child who had been neglected by his mother for a whole month.
Just thinking about it was a sad memory, so he consciously tried not to think of that autumn. For Felix, that autumn was like a lost time.
However, the moment he heard from Madam Triana that Lucy had visited the Marquis, a small memory that had been pushed aside in a corner came to his mind.
That little memory shed through his mind in an instant. And finally, a face that had been forgotten appeared hazy. Even in the vague form, some parts regained their vivid appearance.
Hair braided neatly behind the back. The white little hands that were handing out the ointment. And mysterious emerald eyes.
Ah.
Finally, Felix slowly got up from his seat at a memory that he had long forgotten.
Sunbae, why are you like this!
As he stood up nkly with his mouth open, Colin waved at him and asked. Felix murmured without a reply to his words.
No way.
Leaving Colin and the Madam behind, looking puzzled, Felix quickly ran upstairs.
His heart was pounding. If that girl really was Lucy then, why on earth did he not remember until now?
Arriving in front of Lucys room in one step, he took a deep breath and carefully knocked on the door.
. Lucy.
Soon, Lucys bewildered voice leaked from beyond the door.
W, wait a minute! Im getting dressed!
Then there was a sound of footsteps running towards the door. Soon after, Lucys voice was heard from behind the door that was still not open.
Ill change clothes and go out soon!
But instead of replying to that, an impatient question came out of Felixs mouth.
Is it you?
yes?
At the question that had been cut both front and back, Lucy asked with a bewildered voice.
Are you that kid then?
His head was soplicated that only random questions came out of Felixs mouth.
What do you mean?
The.
Felix barely regained hisposure and asked calmly.
Autumn, eight years ago. The girl who spoke to me at thekeside in the Everen mansion. The child who gave me wound ointment and put moganara nt on my ankle. Is that you?
Silence passed for a while. There was no sign of anything beyond the door.
After a while, the door slowly opened. Lucys face, still wet with damp hair, was exposed. Big eyes looked up at Felixs face as if surprised.
Yes, these emerald eyes.
How could I have forgotten these eyes?
For a moment, even though she looked surprised, Lucy opened her mouth with eyes filled with resentment.
That you just remembered now?
Felix immediately opened the door and hugged Lucy tightly. Joy filled his heart.
He asked, pressing his recalled face against Lucys head.
Did you remember me?
of course. How can I forget that pretty face?
Wrapped in his arms, Lucy murmured.
Besides, you said I smell like horse dung.
After Felix released Lucy, he wrapped her face with his hands.
Did I really say that? I dont remember. I cant have said that to you.
Lucy clenched her lips once, and she asked with a suspicious look.
Arent you pretending you dont remember?
Of course not. He couldnt have really said such a thing. She smells so good.
Felixughed softly as he smelled the soapy scent emanating from Lucys body. Instead of answering, he hugged Lucy tightly again. Lucy also snuggled into his arms without a word.
Felix was very surprised and pleased to remember the old encounter he had not remembered. At the same time, once again, I was happy and confident.
Maybe Lucy and him are destined to be bound by a thread of solid ties.
* * *
The holiday at Madam Trianas mansion seemed a bit short. It was such a fun and peaceful time that they wondered if they could go back to the academy and adapt again.
Thankfully, the Madam was so impatient to give this and that until the moment they left. If it wasnt for the servant the Madam gave them, they couldnt have taken all of them.
Thanks for the invitation, Madam.
I had fun too. Everyone, get home safely.
Greeted by the Madam, they got into the carriage.
The carriage rumbled once and then began to move forward gently. Although he stayed only one night, the mansion and garden, which became a special ce for Felix, gradually disappeared from the window.
Opposite him sat a person waving her hand out of the window, she made the mansion that had nothing to do with him a meaningful ce.
To him, Lucy was now an existence that he couldpletely give up. Because he didnt think he could make this kind of rtionship with anyone else.
Lucy, sit with me.
Felix spoke to Lucy, who was sitting next to Colin, and tapped the seat next to him with his hand. At his words, Lucy nced at Colin with a bewildered expression on her face. She didnt know that Colin had noticed their rtionship yet.
Colin pouted his mouth and looked displeased at Felixs behavior, which now seemed to care nothing about him.
As Lucy continued to sit in confusion, Felix got up and tapped Colins foot.
Swap seats with me.
Meh! Cant you just go away?
Colin muttered discontentedly, but Felix forced him to get up and change his seat.
As soon as he sat next to Lucy, Felix reached out to her. Lucy, who was looking at Colins expression, hesitated and sped his hand. Then she whispered softly.
Did you happen tell Colin? I didnt say anything.
Yeah, he saw us holding hands yesterday.
He said with a smirk.
Just tell me, I will not leave him alone. dont worry.
Its not that I was afraid that youd be upset because I did not tell you beforehand.
He wont die from being upset.
I can hear everything.
Colin pouted and snapped.
Felix ignored his words and gently brushed the back of Lucys hand with his thumb. Then Colin quickly turned his head away, as if he had seen nothing.
Now Felix couldnt contain his feelings for Lucy. It was to the point where his love for her had already grown uncontrobly for a long time.
Butst night, when he realized one memory that connected him with her, his confidence in her grew even greater.
And over the years that went by, he was so thankful to Lucy for not forgetting him and remembering him throughout her life.
He stared at Lucys round head looking out the window and kissed her lightly. Lucy, who looked back at the feeling of something touching, blushed after realizing that it was Felixs lips.
Am I a ghost?
Colins dissatisfied voice came straight in.
Cant you see me?
This time, Felix pretended not to hear him and buried his face in Lucys shoulder. After rubbing his face a few times, he put his cheeks to Lucy and looked out the window quietly. Trees strewn with yellow leaves flew past.
The gloomy autumn street looked as bright as a spring day.
* * *
After the three-day holiday, the academy was again bustling with students returning from their homes, but the mood was down. The students still could not get out of the idleness of ying and eating, so they could hardly concentrate even in ss.
Everyone looked out the window with unfocused eyes as if their minds were elsewhere.
In the meantime, there was a person who was already keen to prepare for the final exam, staying alert on her own.
Felix sighed as he looked at Lucy. She was walking around struggling with a bag full of books which drooped down on the floor.
Give it to me.
Felix took the bag from her hand. He frowned at the heavier weight than he had expected.
You dont have to do this. You always work hard. So, it wont be a problem even if you just do what you normally do.
At his words, Lucy looked back with a sullen expression.
I dont want to hear that from someone who crammed but still manage to ranked first.
Sienna
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
What do you mean? I studied so hard. You were with me.
Lucy replied, with her eyes narrowed suspiciously this time.
No, you were definitely inst cest semester, right? But how did you get first ce after studying for only a few weeks?
She stared at him with eyes saying, Exin it to me. Felix, who was bewildered, answered with a sly smile on purpose.
Well Isnt it because my teacher is great?
Lucy bit her lip at the words. She almost let out augh while looking at Felix. However, she quickly returned to a nk expression and questioned him once more.
You passed a nk paperst semester do you really not know the answers?
Felix, whose heart was struck by the question, hurriedly glossed over.
I, I dont remember. Anyhow, are you going to study for the test starting today? Then shall we go there? The ssroom is on the third floor.
Lucy still looked at him suspiciously but eventually nodded.
Okay. You ranked first in just a few weeks of studying for the midterm, so Im very curious about what kind of grades youll get again.
What? Its all thanks to your help from the side.
Really? Then Ill do my best next to you.
Felixs face was slightly darkened by Lucys words. This is because he remembered Lucy, who used to appear with a lot of books in her arms for him.
This time, she was even more fired up, so he was a little nervous about what and how much she would show up with. But at the same time, Lucys appearance was also cute.
From some point on, he finds it cute no matter what Lucy does. No matter how many books she brought and forced him to read, she seemed irresistible.
He was even willing to be dragged into the middle of the ballroom hall and dance Evelosa.
Yeah, Im willing to dance.
If its for Lucy.
*
Recently, Felixs life seemed to be revolving around Lucy. It was funny to see himself being swayed by one person, but he couldnt help it.
It would have been unimaginable for him before because he hated to have anyone interfering in his life. In particr, the girls who openly expressed their interest were really annoying.
But its different with Lucy. He thought she could interfere with his life as much as she wanted.
And for her, he was willing to give up everything.
The whole process of loving her was just fun.
Except for one thing.
For the first time in his life, he was put in a situation where he had to maximize his patience.
Well, we can do it from here to here. This time, we started preparing for the exam early, so dont make an unreasonable schedule likest time.
Yes.
In an empty ssroom on the third floor. Felix answered briefly, pulling the books that Lucy had pushed toward him. His eyes were fixed on the desk all the time.
Cheer up!
Lucy spoke cheerfully. But again, Felix nodded his head, pretending to open the book.
His anxious and troubled eyes shook uneasily, and from time to time his throat tossed up and down.
Lucy thought it was strange, so she stopped to ask.
Are you sick?
no.
Felix raised his head and answered Lucys voice, which was full of worries. Soon, his eyes were drawn to her red, thick lips.
A burning look filled his eyes as he looked at her lips, and he once again lowered his head. So he flipped over the pages, and began rolling his eyes around randomly over the visible letters.
This was the problem.
Lucys lips bothered him whenever they were alone together. Each time, he would be shrouded with strange feelings and be put in a difficult ce.
He never kissed Lucy again after the kiss by the pond. He took it for granted. Isnt it too shameless to keep kissing her while dragging her into a rtionship that cant be revealed proudly in the first ce?
Moreover, in the carriage on their way back from the botanical garden, he spoke solemnly and seriously.
Will you wait until I can say it confidently?
He certainly asked her to wait.
It was he who couldnt wait and kissed her. The thought of it made him feel embarrassed and awkward.
How do you see me?
Lucy never talked about the kiss. She didnt say anything on the outside, but she might have been surprised on the inside.
So he tried to be patient as much as possible.
But his patience began to be constantly tested when he faced a situation where he was alone with her in a ssroom where no one was looking.
Everything in the quiet silence made him overly conscious. Even the sound of his own swallowing made him worry.
He became disillusioned with himself, who kept his gaze on Lucys lips. He felt like a beast without restraint.
He once looked down upon his best friend Alecs creating a sticky atmosphere with any girl.
Tsk tsk, hes like a beast.
He even clicked his tongue inside when he saw that.
Now, however, he came to think that he was no different from such insidious people.
He nced at Lucys lips, and he closed his eyespletely. Then he lowered his gaze to the book to get his mind together.
Just study, Felix Berg.
He scolded himself and tried to focus on the book. As he focused on the letters, his eyes seemed to pop out.
Why do you keep staring?
Felix looked up in amazement at Lucys sudden voice. A bewildered voice came out of his mouth.
Yes? What?
No way, I got caught staring at her lips.
Lucy frowned when he was visibly embarrassed.
why are you so surprised? Youve been looking at the table of contents for a while.
At her words, Felix looked down at what he was reading. The page, which was spread out in the table of contents of the herbal medicine textbook, listed a long list of 500 herbs covered in the book.
He hurriedly flipped the book and opened it roughly anywhere.
Nothing.
He equivocated. But he could feel the heat rising from his face vividly. Lucys expression got serious as if she saw it, too.
Are you really sick?
Suddenly, she reached for his forehead. Her lukewarm hands cooled his hot face. But Felix flinched at the tickling touch.
You dont have to force yourself if youre sick.
Lucy took the book from Felixs hand, closed it, and began to organize it with the other books.
You didnt look well from a while ago; did you force yourself to sit here because of me?
Lucy asked with a worried face. Felix shook his head with a nk face.
Im not sick. Its just I cant concentrate.
Then Ill go now for today. I have to go to the library anyway.
Lucy collected the books and began to put them in her bag. Felix sighed quietly and followed Lucy as she packed her bag.
Yeah, Id rather not create a situation where the two of us are alone.
He was ashamed of his behavior. He kept ncing at Lucys lips. He realized for the first time that hecks self-control and is a sly person.
I should hurry back to the dorm and soak myself in cold water. Then Ille back to my senses. I wont even think about kissing anymore.
He sprang up from his seat and walked to the door as if he had something urgent to do.
Like a fugitive, he tried to open the door and flee first. Lucy, who was following behind, grabbed him by the arm.
As Felix turned around, Lucy suddenly pulled his face and kissed him.
The soft and pleasant sensation that touched his lips made Felix feel that the handful of patience, which he had been holding tightly, was slipping out of his hand.
Lucy, who quickly moved her lips away, smiled shyly with a red face. Then she murmured in a low voice.
There are people out there
Felix, who was holding the doorknob, immediately closed the door again. Without realizing it, he let go of thetch and the bag in his other hand fell to the floor with a thud.
Felix wrapped his hands around Lucys face and pulled her towards him.
A long kiss has begun.
Unlike his earlier pledge that he would not think impurely, Felix eagerly coveted Lucys lips.
It was the second time, but it was a clumsy and impatient act, as if it was the first time. As if hepletely forgot the lesson he learned when they fell into the pond on their first kiss, he deeply kissed Lucy again.
It was only when Lucy finally gave out a rough breath and tapped him on the back that he could barelye to his senses. He let go of Lucys face in shock.
Ah
Felixs mouth was filled with a mixture of shame.
Sienna
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
FUL Chapter 92
Now he has nothing to say, even if Lucy really thought of him as a beast. After stealing her shiny lips, he looked at Lucys red face carefully and spoke.
..Im sorry. I didnt follow you here for this purpose.
Were you surprised?
Lucy didnt answer. So Felix wiped his lips with his thumb.
In front of Lucy, who was silent, Felix looked at her with impatience. A look of regret appeared on his face as he added a word.
I wont do it again.
Lucy then lowered her eyebrows and looked at Felixs face. There was an awkward silence between the two.
It was Lucy who broke the silence first.
I didnt hate it
She spoke in a small but clear voice. Felix paused at the unexpected answer and looked at her again.
I can keep doing it?
Looking at Felixs dazed expression, Lucy said one more time. It took a while for the words to be fully understood.
When she said she didnt hate kissing him, joy and happiness came to Felix.
Then his eyes began to boil again with passion. But this time he didnt want to act like a clumsy boy.
Lucy also looked up at Felix with an eye that seemed to want something more.
He slowly approached Lucy and touched her lips, softer and more rxed than ever.
*
After a long time, Felix and Lucy left the ssroom.
Both looked awkward. The two could not hide their embarrassment at the fact that they kissed longer than they were sitting to study.
Felix wondered how much more time they would have to spend together in the future for him to act calmly and restrained in front of Lucy. However, his desperation for Lucy did not disappear no matter how much time passed.
Then lets go separately from here. Lucy said after leaving the hallway. As Felix nodded, Lucy walked a little ahead and began to go down to the first floor. Felix followed behind, looking at her round head.
It was a letter from Brom that forced the two to calm down.
The two greeted each other in front of the main building and parted, and each turned toward the dormitory and library. Soon afterwards, Lucy suddenly stopped walking and looked toward the main gate.
The mailman, who stops by the academy every day, entered the school gate with his horse tied to the front gate. Lucy made a hasty turn and ran toward him.
After returning from the Thanksgiving holiday, whenever the mailman visited, Lucy rushed to check if any letters hade to her. It was because the reply to the Thanksgiving card she sent to her parents in Brom had not yet arrived.
Felix reassured her that there must be a lot of mail that had caused the dy in the delivery, but Lucy couldnt shake off her worries.
But it didnt seem like much to worry about. It turned out that there were a few more students from the east who had not received a reply from their house. Perhaps there was something wrong with the eastern post office. Mail carriages were often overturned or lost in idents.
Lucy ran to the mailman and received the letter. It seemed that a reply had finally arrived. Felix could see Lucys happy face from afar. A smile of relief soon came to his face.
But when Felix, who was stepping back toward the dormitory, suddenly looked back at Lucy, she was no longer smiling. Her expression as she read the letter was unusual.
Felix turned around and approached Lucy with a puzzled face. As he got closer, her pale face became apparent.
Lucy, whats going on?
Sunbae
With a pale face, Lucy dropped her hand holding the letter.
What should I do?
Her lips trembled. She opened her mouth with difficulty.
There was a battle on the eastern border.
*
Lucys letter was apanied by several lines of replies to the Thanksgiving card, as well as a few lines of recent worrying events.
Days before Thanksgiving, it was said that the Trach tribe invaded the eastern border of the Empire and plundered several viges.
Fortunately, Brom was not harmed. Lucys parents and Baron Connors couple were also safe. They told her not to worry about anything even if she heard a newster. It was written in calm handwriting.
However, Lucys hand, holding the letter, trembled slightly.
Even if they werent harmed, she had no choice but to worry after hearing about the Trach tribe.
Felix held her shoulder still.
The Trach tribe were barbarians who wandered near the Trach mountain, above the kingdom of Lausanne, and engaged in looting. The king of Lausanne, the neighboring country, has long usedrge force to prevent the barbarians from plundering and harming their people.
He even temporarily gave up thend that was in conflict with the Beros Empire because of the battle against the Trach tribe.
It was fortunate for the Beros Empire. The longer the dispute with the Lausanne kingdomsted, the greater the burden on the people of the empire.
Anyway, thend that was obtained was quite useful. And since the kingdom of Lausanne was always standing between thend and the barbarians, the attack of the Tracks was not something to worry about.
However, the two were surprised to hear that the barbarians suddenly invaded the eastern border of Beros.
It was not known at this time whether the Trachs prated the soldiers of the Lausanne Kingdom and reached the empire, or whether the Lausanne Kingdom intentionally opened the way for looters.
The situation will not get worse because Count Braden will drive the barbarians to the north.
Count Braden was an experienced knight who had protected the east side of the empire for decades. In addition, skilled knights were guarding the eastern border, so even barbarians would not rush to loot again.
Yes
Lucy nodded in tears at his constion.
Lucy could hardly shake off her anxiety. She seemed to feel greater anxiety that the distance between the capital and Brom was too far to immediately receive news about the situation. In fact, a few days had already passed before she heard the news about the plundering.
Ill send a messenger to check the situation. So dont worry.
Felix said. Lucy nodded, slightly relieved.
Felix took Lucy, who was anxious, to the library.
The shadow on her face made Felix feel uneasy. When he arrived in front of the library, Felix, who couldnt just let her go, hugged Lucy.
Dont worry too much. The Imperial Pce must have heard about it before us, theyre already discussing this situation. It wont be a big deal.
He said, sweeping down Lucys back.
Yes, I hope so.
Lucys trembling voice touched his ears.
Then, the library door opened. He stopped when he saw the two hugging. Felix sensed the mans presence and fell off Lucy.
As soon as he turned his head and checked, Felixs expression changed to bewilderment. Likewise, it was none other than Adrian who stood looking at the two with a surprised expression.
He alternated between Felix and Lucy with a more perplexing look than ever. He then hid his surprise and spoke in his usual tone.
Lucy, Jemima is waiting inside.
Oh, Im sorry.
Lucy hurriedly took her bag from Felixs shoulder and ran into the library. Adrian approached Felix after the sound of the book that was crashing loudly in her bagpletely disappeared.
So, you two?
Adrian asked cautiously.
Felix nodded his head, not knowing what to say. Adrians expression grew serious.
Felix, if father finds out about this, he wont stay still.
He knew he said it because he was worried about his junior, but Felix was fed up as soon as he heard it.
Im being careful.
Is this what being careful looks like? What if I wasnt the one who found you?
His cold words left Felix speechless. Adrians expression changed as he stared at him. He asked a question as if he had thought of something.
By any chance Does father already know? Why did he suddenly decide to sponsor Lucy?
Father doesnt know for sure yet. I wont let him know.
At Felixs blunt answer, Adrian swept his hair. He still looked at his brother with questionable eyes.
Yes, of course.
After a while, he nodded once with a blunt expression, as if he didnt want to be more involved.
Adrian passed him down the stairs, then moved away toward the main building. Felix sighed as he looked at his younger brothers disappearing back.
At some point, Adrians atmosphere changed. From the time he threw the vase at the book club members, Felix noticed his change.
He was more concerned about what he was thinking now because he never revealed his innermost thoughts to others.
Maybe hell never answer even if he asks him whats wrong.
Nervously, Felix swept his hair away.Sienna
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
News about the invasion of the barbarians soon became known to the whole empire.
But the academy was quiet as if nothing had happened. Most of the students attended their sses as usual, sat on the campus and chatted with their friends, leading a peaceful daily life.
Thats because the eastern border region was located quite far from the capital. It was necessary to ride a carriage for 15 days to reach Bethel, the capital city, located on the west side of the empire,
Because of that, rumors about the invasion and looting may seem like a thing from a distant country for the capital people.
The invasion of the Trach tribe became a talk of the town only among the students from the East, the other students werent even interested in it.
Moreover, even when the Trach tribe tried to invade again, the people didnt seem to take the issue very seriously, perhaps because of the belief that the outstanding knights of the East would easily prevent it. In fact, the looting was quickly suppressed this time, too.
Despite the atmosphere, Lucy seemed not yet relieved.
Herplexion was always not good, and she often sits still and thinks unlike usual when she is always busy.
Shes probably worried.
It was understandable that Lucy could not put her mind at ease because it was not yet known how the Trach tribe invaded the border, and no one knew whether they would try to invade again.
Besides Lucy, there was another student wandering the hall like a ghost with drooping shoulders.
Colin Connor, where are you leaving your mind?
Felix cautioned, holding up Colin, who kept walking without knowing that things were falling through the gap of his open bag.
Colin, who was always active and energetic, turned his head toward Felix, the spark in his eyes was gone.
All your things are gone.
Despite Felixs criticism, Colin answered helplessly with a sullen expression.
Yes
He began to pick up the fallen objects, shedding a dying voice.
Looking at the figure, Felix clicked his tongue thinking it cant go on like this.
Perhaps because they grew up hearing so many stories of war 50 years ago, Lucy and Colin were depressed, worrying about things that hadnt happened yet.
It wasnt that he didnt understand the feelings of the two, but stamping their feet and worrying wont change anything.
So, Felix decided to go out with Lucy and Colin as soon as the weekend came. The n was to take them to a crowded ce and make them forget thinking about their hometown.
But it wasnt as easy as he thought. Lucy aside, Colins condition was worse than expected.
Where are you looking and walking? Walk straight!
Colin, who was trudging toward the front door, almost fell because he didnt see the stone right in front of him. Felix quickly grabbed him by the back and helped him up.
Colin growled himself, dangling from his hand.
Im sorry.
He made another dying noise.
Felix always thought Colin was annoying whenever he couldnt control his energy and was distracted, he just wanted him to shut up and stay quiet for a moment.
However, when Colin did not say a word and just limped like a zombie, the thought ran away. What is more difficult to handle than the overly energetic Colin Connor, was Colin Connor, who became quiet as if he had died from anxiety and worry.
What kind of condition is this extreme?
No matter how much Felix tried to put him back to his original form, Colins mood never came back.
Then an elegant and arrogant voice flew over their heads.
Why are you so down, little kids?
Normally, he would have frowned as soon as he heard the voice, but at that moment, Felix turned his head with a weing look.
In a nearby carriage, Rose was looking out at them with her arms folded.
Soon her eyes turned to Lucy and Colin, drooping beside Felix like a wet puppy.
Whats wrong with them?
When Rose asked, Felix immediately dragged Lucy and Colin to Roses carriage without answering.
Excuse me for a moment.
W, What?
Ignoring Roses bewildered look, Felix put Lucy and Colin into the carriage.
No matter how much he thought about it, he could not offset the gloomy atmosphere created by the two alone. However, he thought it might be a little different for Ros, who only talked about what she had to say without thinking about the feelings of others.
No matter what sadness others are in, they will continue to show off their new clothes or fall into their own world.
He thought it would be better to continue to ventte the atmosphere while listening to Ros showing off.
Lets go for a ride together.
Finally, Felix pushed his sturdy body into the carriage and spoke.
You owe me onest time. You remember, right?
When Ros mentioned what happened a few months ago, she shrugged as if she had nothing to say.
Well, it doesnt matter. Its lonely to go alone anyway.
As it turns out, Felix taking Lucy and Colin aboard Ross carriage was a good choice.
Lucy and Colin also slowly began to gain energy due to Ross cool and cheerful energy, who only said what she had to say, regardless of whether the other person heard it or not.
Colin, who was looking out the window with his mouth closed, began to show interest slightly when Ros started talking about boutiques and dessert shops, and a few minutester, he turned to Ros.
By the time they got closer to the town, he willingly epted Roses offer to go to the boutique together, and returned to his original lively self-leading the conversation.
Meanwhile, Lucys pale face gradually returns to normal.
Felix held her hand quietly and gave her as if saying dont worry. Lucy also nodded quietly and smiled for the first time.
After arriving in the town, they were led by Ros going around boutiques.
Colin regained his energy back even if he was left alone. He went around the boutique looking and picking out clothes for Rose.
In the meantime, Felix watched Lucys condition and took good care of her. To further boost her energy that has barely recovered.
Then Ros sneaked up at their back and asked a subtle question.
what, the atmosphere is unusual?
What?
You and Lucy.
Ros looked at Felix with a curious expression and soon showed a mischievous smile.
I cant believe Im seeing Felix Berg struggling with a woman. Ive never seen anything like this before
Dont tell others.
He wasnt too worried because Ros wasnt the kind of person who would go around with her mouth even though she was cold and rude, but Felix warned her just in case.
Dont worry. Ill keep this funny fact to myself for now.
Ros giggled. Then she muttered, changing the direction of her gaze.
By the way Lucy Keenan.
Felixs face darkened as she looked at Lucy with dangerously twinkling eyes.
Isnt Ros a girl who once followed him for her poprity? Shes not thinking that Lucy has done something she failed to do right?
He was worried about that, but she smiled and murmured.
You have an innocent face but are full of ambitions.
Do you think shes you?
Felix pped his tongue inwardly towards Ros, who was talking nonsense.
Eventually, Ross shopping ended only after wandering around the boutique until her soles were swollen.
Not only Ros but also Felixs hands were full of things. It was the clothes she bought for Lucy.
He knew she wasnt the kind of person to feel good about this, but he wanted to do anything for her. So even if Lucy refused, he bought all the things she showed interest in.
It was when they came out to the roadside after each satisfactory shopping.
Dududdu!
They felt a tremor shaking the ground from afar. The people standing on the street stopped and buzzed all at once. The next moment they quickly split sideways.
A group of knights were speeding along the boulevard at a high speed. It was the Imperial Knights.
As Felix pushed his group to the wall and stepped back from the center of the boulevard, the knights moved away from their eyes, waving dark navy capes as if a strong storm were passing by.
A cloud of dust flew high into the sky where they had passed. In it, people were coughing and waving their hands.
As the sound of horse hoofs died down, peace came again on the boulevard. People nced back at the ce where the Knights disappeared and began to go back.
What is it? I didnt hear that the Imperial Knights were going to war.
Ros murmured. Usually before the Knights appearance, a grand ceremony was always held in the capital. Seeing them run so fast, it was clear that something urgent had happened.
Lucy and Colin stiffened. The two, who had regained their energy at best, began to return to their original state rapidly after seeing the Knights.
And the next day, news was delivered to the whole empire that made it impossible for them to recover.
It was reported that Lausannes army had invaded the east with the Trach tribe at the forefront.
READ ONLY AT MOONLIGHT NOVELS [[Sienna
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
In thest 50 years, the empire has never had a war, apart from a small conflict with neighbouring countries.When the news of war broke out, the entire country fell intoplete chaos.
Only then did the capital citizens, who dismissed the looting of the Trach tribe as mere conflict in the far eastern provinces, gradually begin to tremble in fear.
Furthermore, what shocked the academy students was the decrees issued throughout the empire.The academy was in mayhem because of the emperors order for all noble families.
In the event of a war, every family that swore allegiance to the emperor had to send one adult man to the battlefield. Failure to do so is strictly punishable under nationalw.
Most of the eldest sons had to carry on their families as sessors, so it was the second or youngest son who was sent to battle.
Felix looked at the decree on the wall with a serious expression; he then turned and ran down the hallway.
When he turned the corner, the man he was looking for appeared from across the street. He saw Felix and stopped walking.
Adrian.
A more restless voice came out of Felixs mouth. It was a voice mixed with worries, fears, confusion, and everything else.
But the other person was really calm.
Bergs second son, who became an adult after his birthday only a month ago, smiled faintly at his brother.
Even among the students running around in a mixture of surprise and confusion, he stood upright, maintaining his usual neat appearance.
There was no resentment, no anger in his empty eyes.
* * *
The war drove the academy into a huge storm overnight.
Half of the third-year boys were second or third sons who were subject to the decree. In addition, there were many people who had be adults after their 19th birthday. They had to join the Imperial Knights in ce of their father or brother and leave for the East on a designated date.
They still couldnt ept this situation. The only thing that was left on their faces was the fear of dying.
That night, Felix sat absent-mindedly on the bed in their dormitory room. Thanks to the storm that swept through the academy, the dormitory was quiet.
It was a strange stillness.
Then, Felixs gaze turned to the bed next to him. Adrian took off his school uniform as usual, organized it neatly, and sat on the bed in a neat manner.
He went through his schedule with an indifferent expression, as if to check his tomorrows schedule in advance. There was no emotion on his face to the point where it was creepy.
Even though he is someone who might be called up suddenly because of the decree, he is preparing for tomorrow without any agitation. Who knows, his schedule for the next day might be useless.
The calmer he was, the more Felixs heart seemed to crumble.
If you have something to say, say it.
Adrian said, with his eyes still fixed on the timetable. It was such a calm tone.
.
When Felix didnt answer, Adrian turned his head and looked at him.
Why are you looking at me like that?
He asked with a smile, as if the situation were nothing. But Felix did not believe the face that pretended to be indifferent.
Who canugh nonchntly before leaving for the battlefield?
But Felix couldnt say anything.
Dont worry too much.
There must be another alternative.
Youll be alright.
No words couldfort Adrian. Instead of deceiving Adrian with the right words, Felix bit his lips.
Ill find someone to send in your ce.
That was all he could say after much consideration.
The emperors decree was only given to aristocrats who swore allegiance to the emperor.
At one time, nobles used their power and wealth to hire knights to send them to war instead. However, when this was increasingly abused and most nobles simply passed their duties on to powerless knights, the emperor banned alternative service.
Therefore, in the event of a war, the nobles were forced to send their beloved son to the battlefield.
Of course, even at the risk of being punished, there were often cases where someone else was secretly sent to war instead of their son. If caught, it was difficult to avoid harsh punishment, but someone tried.
They couldnt bear to send their beloved son to war.
Will father do the same?
Felix was in agony, recalling his cold-blooded father.
No matter how much Adrian was regarded as his recement, it was undeniable that he was a descendant of the Berg family.
The Duke has been using Adrian with contempt, but this time it may be different. Its about the life of his son.
Felix had a glimmer of hope that his father would agree to find someone to go to war for his brother.
The Duke is very powerful. Buying the chief of the Knights would not be too difficult for his father.
who will rece me?
However, Adrians voice was not skeptical, and it was even mixed with explicit ridicule.
Well, maybe its a great opportunity for our father to get rid of me.
Felix frowned at his significant words. Every time Adrian uttered something negative like that, he felt like his heart was breaking.
What do you mean?
You know, Felix. Father wont do that for me.
How do you know that?
Felix wanted to shout like that.
He wanted to shake his shoulders and tell him not to give up already and not to say such desperate words.
But somehow, the word only lingered in Felixs mouth.
As he only puffed his mouth, Adrian grinned.
I abandoned that vain hope a long time ago.
After he said that, he blew out the candle without Felixs permission.
Silence settled in the room with darkness.
Vain hope
Even in the dark, Adrians voice lingered in Felixs head.
When Adrians rustling in the bed stopped, Felix sat still for a long time.
Its not a vain hope.
He med himself endlessly for not being able to guarantee it.
* * *
He had not seen Lucy ever since the news of the war broke. She didnt even show up to ss all day.
Felix caught her book club friends and asked them, but they just shook their heads. He became nervous.
Felix knew how much Lucy loved her hometown and family, so he couldnt even imagine how miserable she felt when she heard the news of the war.
He circled the girls dormitory building and looked up at the window where Lucys room was.
He desperately wanted to climb up the wall and check if Lucy was okay or if she had cried all night.
What are you doing here?
When he turned around to see the voice he heard from behind, Ros was standing behind him.
She looked up at the girls dormitory with her hands on her waist and looked suspiciously at Felix, who was standing.
Lucy hasnte out of the room. When I checked her out when I brought her a meal in the morning, her face looked terrible.
Even before Felix asked, Rose told him what he was curious about.
It must be painful. since it happened in her hometown. Hows Colin?
I stopped him from packing and going home right away.
Good job. He cant even fight properly. Where is he going?
Ros sighed as she swept through her red hair.
Anyway, Im checking Lucys status from time to time. So dont think about forcing yourself into the female student dormitory.
Ros said, maintaining her usual haughty attitude.
But Felix realized that she was deliberately acting resolute. He could feel the anxiety that she couldnt hide in the corner of her face.
Her father, Count Mird, was a knight who made a name for himself in the Empire. He, too, will have to go to the East for the peace of the Empire.
Dont look at me with a sad face!
Ros, who read the expression on Felixs face, burst into a rage. She paused for a moment and then opened her mouth.
As the daughter of a knight, I was always mentally prepared for this kind of situation. So I dont want to get that sympathetic look from you.
Its not sympathy.
Felix corrected her words.
Its because I cant believe it either. The fact that I have to send my family to war.
At that, Ross eyes turned and looked at Felix. Only then did she realize that Adrian hade of age and was subject to the decree.
Rose hesitated and opened her mouth.
Wouldnt your father be able to find enough people for Adrian?
Roses words, without knowing the situation, only made Felix bitter once again.
Ill be going now.
Averting to answer, he turned away. His mind was moreplicated than ever.
Lucy, Adrian, the war, the decree
Everything was going down at once.
And in it, Felix couldnt give up hope.
Theres no way my father would send Adrian to war. Whatever happens, father
Its funny to say this, but isnt Adrian still useful?
But his expectations were crushed with a single letter.
It was a letter from the Duke.
The recipient was Adrian, telling him to prepare to join the Knights immediately.
Felix, who opened the letter instead of Adrian, clenched his fists as he slowly read the letters down.
His whole body trembled with anger at the thought of relentlessly betraying his handful of hope.
READ ONLY AT MOONLIGHT NOVELSSienna
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
Felix crumpled the letter and threw it into the corner. He didnt think so, but when he faced his fathers decision that was colder than he thought, his anger grew even more intense.
Does father really not have any affection for Adrian?
No, does he have any sympathy for humanity? For him, are children just someone he needs to use to maintain the glory of his family?
Adrian was not a fighter. Not only did he not like holding a sword, he never thought about living as a knight in his life.
His ce was not a battlefield, but an academy that would make him better demonstrate his abilities.
Felix bit his lips.
Lucy and Adrian.
All he can do for his loved ones is just clench his fist or just bite his lips.
He was so upset by the reality that he had no choice but to stand still and just watch the situation turn around.
A sense of helplessness came. Whats the use of being the Prince of Berg? He doesnt have the power to protect those around him.
If so.
Maybe for Lucys hometown, and for Adrians sake, Ill go to the war instead.
Dont even think about it.
A determined, cold voice flew into his ear. Felix turned his head.
Adrian returned to the room before he knew it and stood looking at him with a colder expression than ever.
You have to stay and continue the family. Im the one who has to fulfill this duty.
Adrian said firmly, as if he had looked into Felixs head.
Felixs heart was filled with resistance when he saw his brothers face.
You sound like father, Adrian. You dont even like to fight someone with a sword.
Is this a question to argue with? No one goes to war because he likes to wield a sword.
Adrian soberly reminded him of reality. But Felix wanted to refute his words somehow.
Youre not the kind of man who can stand the war.
Then, what about you? What fate do you have on the battlefield? You mean youre gonna go instead of me? Do you think father would tolerate that?
No, its impossible.
Felix knew that, too. His father will never just watch his sons change roles at will.
I wont be sent directly into battle anyway.
Adrian walked into the room and said, taking out arge bag. His tone was monotonous as if he were talking about an academy ss.
At first, Ill go in as a servant and take on the knights chores for a few months.
They do not immediately put a person who had no actual experience inbat into the war. As Adrian said, the neers who entered the Knights Temr were supposed to serve the formal knights for some time.
And hell be in charge of the food for the knights and the things behind the battlefield, such as moving supplies.
Dont worry, no one will push me to the front line right away.
Adrian started packing his bags. Felix stared at the figure and was lost in thought.
Of course he didnt mean to let Adrian leave as he was.
If their father did not intend to rescue his younger brother, he had to step up. He was going to prevent Adrian from participating in the war even if he had to find a recement for Adrian himself.
The sun began to set out of the window.
In the gloomy atmosphere where no one is visiting their friends room anymore, someone knocked on the door. It was a very impatient, angry knock.
Felix got out of bed and approached the door. When he opened the door, an unexpected person stood in front of him.
She didnt evene to the academy during the entrance ceremony. It was the Duchess of Berg with a pale and slender figure.
Mother.
Felixs startled voice sank low in the hallway. The duchess looked at her son with trembling eyes. Her eyes scanned Felixs face as if to confirm something.
Soon she looked over his shoulder into the room, perhaps realizing that the son standing in front of her was not Adrian.
Felix stepped away from the door feeling dejected.
Adrian sat on the bed, threw his clothes into the bag, and raised his head. His eyes also widened as if surprised to see his mother who suddenly came.
Mother, what are you doing here.
Adrians words didnt go through. The duchess ran straight to him and grabbed him by the wrist.
She forced Adrian to rise from his seat so quickly that they wondered how such strength generated from her fragile body.
Adrian! We have to leave here right now! said the Duchess, with her eyes trembling. Her words were like murmurs crying for help.
What are you talking about, mother!
Adrian grabbed her by the shoulder and tried to calm her down.
You have to run away! Adrian, we need to get out of here. Listen to this mother.
The duchess muttered frantically. Standing by the door, Felix stood watching the scene with shocked eyes.
A son who now has to leave for the battlefield, and a mother who ran without proper shoes to save him.
Felix bit his lips.
He strode up to the Duchess. Then he took his mother away from Adrian and said,
Stop it, mother. Where are you going to take him?
We have to take Adrian!
Where the hell? If youre not going to take him abroad, theres no other ce for Adrian to hide now!
We have to take Adrian!
Please stop!
Felix grabbed his mothers shoulder and shook it.
A sharp touch passed through Felixs cheek. The duchess quietly lifted her hand, mumbling like a madwoman.
She pped his son and was surprised by her own action. Her hand flinched.
I, II didnt mean to, Felix..
All right, go back.
A cold voice came out of Felixs mouth.
He had enough of everything now.
Mothers actions are of no help now.
His cold words drew the duchesss attention. Her lips trembled. She muttered something nonstop, but it didnt reach Felixs ear.
Her whole body trembled and was unable to keep her eyes fixed, as if she were really out of her mind.
Mother.
Adrian carefully examined the Duchesss condition. However, she seemed unable to hear even the voice of her son, whom she cared so much about.Pages:Page 1, Page 2
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
what?
Felixs hand, which was holding Adrians shoulder, fell down. He only looked at him with a frown, as he did when he heard the news of a war overnight.
Felix, who couldnt figure out what to say back, asked a dazed question a long timeter.
What do you mean
literally.
Adrian exined, looking at his brother with dismal eyes.
Since I was very young, I knew father didnt like me. The way he looks at me. his eyes that want me to disappear from this world. They look like theyre saying I shouldnt have been born. Even though I was young, I could feel it all.
Felix listened to Adrian and recalled his childhood memories.
Adrian was right. However, it was the same for Felix.
He also used to freeze like ice when he stood in front of their father, who was strict and never smiled at all. In front of his cold father who never says warm words, he also felt terrible fear and tension.
it was the same for me, Adrian. Thats the way he is. Hes a terrible person whos even hard on his wife.
At Felixs words, Adrians blue eyes sank cold like a frozen winterke. He opened his tight mouth and spouted out softly.
When we were six years old, he strangled me.
what?
His brothers words were once again shocking, forcing Felix to ask back with a nk face.
He wasnt drunk or out of his mind. He was in a sober state of mind, he just strangled me without any guilt. As if thats what he has to do at that moment.
His distant voice seemed to prate Felixs head once, then fly away and scatter.
He didnt know what to say back. Confused, Felix just listened to his brothers story with a stunned face.
At that time, mother ran to stop father. She begged desperately. To save me. To not kill me.
Adrian paused for a moment with a dark face as if he were recalling that time.
Two identical blue eyes stared at each other. However, the difference was, one side was in shock, and the other side was sinking like death.
but father didnt stop. No matter how many times mother shouted that I was his child, he didnt stop. Then mother changed her ways and began to persuade him in other words. Our faces are bing indistinguishable, so he can use me somewhere. At that, he stopped strangling me. Thats all she could say to save me. Im his son, but I dont mean anything to him.
Adrian let out a self-helpugh.
Thats how I was able to survive. Like mother said, father didnt try to kill me afterwards because he thought he could use me for something. He started using me as your recement.
When Adrian stopped talking, a terrible silence filled the room.
Why in the world
Why does father want to kill Adrian?
It never happened to me. Not even once.
Adrian and him were twins born on the same day. He couldnt think of a reason why he would kill only him.
Why on earth would father.
Adrianughed bitterly at Felixs vain murmur.
I dont know, Felix.
A desperate voice came out of his mouth.
Like you, I also dont know. Why did father try to kill me?
It wasnt until he heard this tremendous fact that Felix realized. Why their mother tried to protect Adrian as obsessive as she has been.
Why Adrian always came first to his mother.
I think thats when mother started over protecting me. Mother was always afraid that my father would try to kill me again when she didnt know.
Adrian, who struggled to finish his words recalling the terrible memories of the past, copsed on the bed.
So dont tell me that mother loves me more. Because its not true.
How can I respond to that?
Felix couldnt say anything in front of his brother who confessed his trauma.
* * *
Felix quietly left the room. Now, he walked slowly in the dark along the campus, which smelled like winter.
Adrians voice was calm and quiet, but his words caused a stir in Felixs mind.
Why did my father want to kill Adrian?
He already knew that he was crazy when it came to his familys business, but he couldnt understand that he tried to hurt his child.
Shortly after he walked, he found a person standing in front of a nearby flower bed and stopped walking. His mother, who stumbled out of the room, remained in the academy with the help of a maid.
With a paleplexion, her eyes widened when she found Felix.Pages:Page 1, Page 2
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
Kalchak!
How long has it been? Felix raised his head at the sudden sound of a bird flying from the tree.
Only then did he realize that he had been leaning on Lucys shoulder, who was much smaller than him, for a long time. They must have looked weird in other peoples eyes.
It was fortunate that it was dark and difficult to see the surroundings.
Are you done crying now?
I didnt cry.
In the hopes that Lucys eyes wouldnt be able to see his wet face clearly, Felix lied.
But the next moment, Felix became even more embarrassed, as she did not ask anything and pretended to know nothing. A bted sense of embarrassment turned his face red.
Why were you walking around the campus alone at night?
Felix asked to change the subject, although it was not for him to say.
Im just frustrated.
It has been three days since Lucy received correspondence from her family in Brom. She hasnt heard any news since then.
Of course, expecting constant news from people in turmoil as a result of the war was unreasonable.
Felix sent a person to Brom on behalf of Lucy, who has no way of receiving news immediately. He doesnt know when the news of her familys safety wille, but its better than doing nothing.
Meanwhile, news spread throughout the capital that some Imperial Knights had departed east to support the Knights already in battle. Nobody knows what the situation is like, but people were relieved by the news.
We have to get in now.
Lucy said quietly as she looked around the campus, filled with silence. The asionally passing students hazy shadows are now totally invisible.
After the curfew, Flora will never open the door.
Its the same with the male dormitory manager, Lauren.
After taking a few steps, Lucy spoke as if she had just remembered something.
Oh, please check out Colin when the sunes up tomorrow. I havent seen his face since he was holed up in his room.
Yeah, I see. Ill go tomorrow morning. It probably wont be a big deal.
Thats a relief, but.
He was actually thinking about checking Colins condition. He hasnt seen him in the dormitory for two days. He was very worried about his quietness since he was a troublemaker who always stirred around and made noise around him.
Ill check Colin out, so you take care of yourself.
Thank you.
Although he was embarrassed, Felixs heart calmed down after he buried his face in Lucys shoulder and shed tears. He took Lucy to the front of the dormitory and returned to his room.
What should I say when I meet Adrian?
He stood at the door and pondered for a while, but it was a useless worry. As he entered the dark room, he could see Adrians dim figure lying on the bed.
While there were signs of himing in, he did not move. Its probably not the time to talk to Adrian.
It wasnt because he was asleep, but because he felt like he was pretending to be asleep.
*****
Felix, however, discovered Adrians bed empty when he awoke the following morning. He left the room in the early morning.
At that moment, he had an ominous feeling, so he opened Adrians closet and checked it. Fortunately, the luggage he packed remained in its position.
Felix left the room with a sigh of relief.
But the next second, instead of Adrian, he saw someone else fussing over his luggage.
When he came to Collins room to check on him as promised with Lucy the day before, Colin Connor was screaming with a bag as big as he was. And a boy, who appeared to be his roommate, was screaming, holding onto Colins bag with an absurd face.
What are you going to do about it?
Let go of me!
Felix looked at the figure with a puzzled face and asked.
What are you doing?
Im going back to Brom!
Colin, who found Felix by the door, replied with a grim look.
No way! I cant send my father to war!
Colin is preparing to carry out a risky scheme to fight in the war on Baron Connors behalf.
Felixughed in a deted voice because Colin doesnt know how to fight.
Do you know how to swing a sword?
Im better than my father!
Felix had never seen Baron Connor, but he took the bag, thinking that he would still be better than Colin.
Give it back!
Colin jumped up and tried to take the bag from him, but Felix handed over the bag to Colins roommate, standing next to him, and snatched Colin from the back.
Colin, youre the only child of Baron Connor.
Colin was the only heir to Baron Connor unless he had another son during this time. When Felix reminded him of that fact, Colin became teary and stopped trying to shake Felixs hand.
Yes, but
He was tearing his hair out.
I cant help it! Theres no news from my family!
Just because you join the Knights doesnt mean you can fight for your hometown right away.
Felix said roundly. To be more precise, it was right to say that he couldnt fight.
Colins physique was smaller than most girls. In fact, it was questionable whether there was any armor that could fit him. If he says he will fight with a sword, people mayugh at him.
Colin slumped on the floor with a frustrated face, perhaps reading Felixs acrimonious thoughts.
Would the Baron give you permission in the first ce?
He recalled Adrians face as he asked Colin a question.
Absolutely not. I would rather go out instead.
At Felixs words, Colin seemed to have regained some sanity. He murmured a mncholy reply.
Okay, Ill find another way.
What other way?
Felix asked, frowning at the ufortable answer but Colin started organizing his messy room without answering.
Leaving Colin behind with a ferocious look, Felix rushed to the library searching for Adrian. He didnt think he could leave him alone after what he had heard the day before.
The library was quiet. Fewer students were sitting down and studying leisurely, filling the tables.
Only students from families who had nothing to do with the East, who had no son to send to the battlefield, and foreign students were reading books leisurely.
At the return table, Mrs. Erin, the librarian, was working alone. None of the book club members were seen. The same was true of Adrian.
Felix, who was just leaving the library, found light-brown hair sticking out behind the bookcase and approached it.
Sure enough, Lucy was crouching behind it.
Lucy?
She lifted her head at the sudden sound of Felixs voice.
Oh, I was waiting for Mrs. Erin toe.
Shes already here.
Oh.
Lucy looked back at Mrs. Erin sitting at the return table.
I didnt even notice she came, I was thinking about something else.
Lucy stretched her knees and her arms, then asked as if she had suddenly remembered.
By the way, what about Colin?
staying quiet in his room.
He didnt mention anything about the disturbance a while ago, he was afraid shed be worried.
Thats a relief. He must be more heartbroken than I am. Colin is the next Lord to inherit Brom.
He was so heartbroken that he tried to do something reckless.
Felix swallowed the words and reassured Lucy.
Dont worry. I told him not to act rashly.
Then a man walked into the library. He walked straight up to the librarian and asked him something. Then Mrs. Erin, who was looking around the library, answered by pointing to Lucy.
The man turned in the direction she pointed and took something out of his pocket.
Felix blocked it reflexively, but the man approached politely, bowed his head, and passed by him. Then he held out what he had taken out of his pocket to Lucy.
A letter to Miss Lucy Keenan.
Lucy jumped up from her seat as soon as she heard it. Did her family in Brom finally respond to her after all this time?
But Felix raised his eyebrows.
Already?
He dispatched a messenger, but it was too early for a response.
Lucy quickly received the letter from the man. She tore the envelope with an impatient touch and quickly opened the folded letter. However, Lucys face became strangely stiff as she was reading the letter.
Felixs heart sank.
Did she receive bad news from her hometown?
After a while, Lucy raised her head and stared at Felix with nervous eyes. Slowly, she handed him the letter.
The letter contained only three lines. In addition, it was familiar handwriting.
Sunbae
Felix, who read the contents of the letter while listening to Lucys voice, frowned.
[To Lucy Keenan]
I look forward to seeing you again and would like to invite you to the mansion.
[From Duke Arthur Berg]
Sienna
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
Felix took his eyes off the letter and stared sharply at the man who delivered it. He was a servant whom he had seen several times in the duchy.
Why did he invite Lucy?
The master wants to hear directly how Lucy Keenan, whom he is sponsoring, is living in the academy and if there is any inconvenience.
Felix chuckled. His father was by no means a man to mind such a thing. It was clear that there was another ulterior motive.
Who else was invited besides Lucy?
There is only one person who has been invited to todays dinner.
In response, Felix bit his lip.
The Duke seemed to know more than he expected.
The rtionship between them and about how significant Lucy has be to him. If he uses her well, he will be able to control Felix easily.
How on earth did he find out? Could he have attached people to follow me in secret?
In light of the Dukes terrible character, it was not impossible.
One thing was certain, he could no longer hide his rtionship with Lucy from the Duke. His father already knows everything.
Ill have a carriage ready for you in the evening.
Even though Lucy has not yet answered, the man sent by the Duke delivered the schedule arbitrarily.
When youre ready to go to the Dukes house.
Tell him shes noting.
Felix interrupted the man in a sharp voice.
Im sorry, young master. The master ordered Miss Lucy Keenan to answer directly.
Tell him shes noting.
Felix said firmly, cutting off the mans words repeatedly.
Ill be attending the dinner in Lucys ce. Tell father that.
All right, young master.
As soon as Felix finished speaking, the man answered, bowing his head. In the first ce, Lucys attendance was unimportant. After receiving Felixs answer, he left the library without hesitation.
Why did the Duke suddenly invite me?
Lucys trembling voice was heard behind his back.
Does the Duke know all about it? about you and me.
My father often invites people whom he is sponsoring to the mansion. Theres no other reason.
Felix looked back at Lucy and lied. He didnt want to see her worrying or getting anxious about his father. But Lucy didnt believe what Felix said.
Then why are you stopping me from going to Dukes house?
Thats
Felix was rendered speechless. She appeared to have a general understanding of what was happening even though he kept lying.
After all, the Duke knows everything, thats why youre in a difficult position.
Lucy had a confident look on her face, and Felix, on the other hand, could not deny it.
Dont worry. This is my first time meeting someone. My father is probably just curious.
Felix tried to look as if he was talking about something insignificant, but Lucy was still suspicious.
She didnt ask Felix any more questions. To be honest, even if they were discovered, there was nothing she could do about it. It just adds to her worries.
Felix felt sorry for Lucy for no reason. He wouldnt have had to go through this if he had a normal father, or at least one who wasnt such a horrible man as the Duke of Berg.
You didnt do anything wrong. Dont be so upset.
Felix said, gently sweeping Lucys cheek down.
I can handle this.
If he can no longer hide it, he has no choice but to confront it head-on.
Lucy still had a shadow on her face, but she nodded reluctantly when she saw Felixs determined face.
***
Felix reassured Lucy, who hardly shook off her worries, and then turned around and left the library.
How are you going to solve it?
At that time, a voice from behind stopped him in his tracks. Turning around, Adrian was standing by the door.
Your rtionship with Lucy You should have been more careful, Felix.
As if he had heard the conversations with Lucy, he sighed, rebuking his brother. He looked worried that his beloved junior would get involved in something useless.
Felix, who knew what he was worried about, had nothing to say. There was nothing wrong with Adrians words; he should have been more careful.
Ill take care of Lucy, shell be fine.
Lucy is Lucy. Youre the one Im worried about, Felix.
At Adrians words, Felix closed his mouth and raised his head. Adrians face was filled with sadness for Felix.
These days youve been following fathers order, youre learning business, and you run right away as soon as youre called?. I was wondering why you suddenly changed. Is it because of Lucy and me? Because you think youll be able to protect us if you get power?
Adrian paused. Then he hesitated and continued talking.
You said you didnt want to live like our father or be like our grandfather.
Felix couldnt fathom Adrians intentions.
Then what else is there to do? For now, he has no choice but to do what their father tells him to do.
Moreover, it was Adrian himself who always showed signs of giving in, saying, Lets not make father angry, and Lets follow his words for now.
Youve been avoiding situations that are against our fathers will, Adrian. Why are you asking me that now? Isnt this what you wanted?
When asked by Felix, Adrian lost his words this time and closed his mouth. After a while of hesitating, he continued his words with difficulty.
Yes, I always wanted you to live as a proper sessor because I didnt want to be dragged around fulfilling your role. I wanted to live as a whole person, not as someone elses shadow. But I know Ill never have that freedom.
Adrian raised his gloomy eyes and looked at Felix.
Im scared because youre changing. If you do your part entirely So what will happen to me, your stand-in?
At Adrians words, Felix was stunned as if an explosion had urred right next to him.
His brother was still struggling in the hands of his father, strangling him. He was afraid he wouldnt be used as his recement.
Trust me, Adrian. I will never let father touch you again.
Adrian smiled faintly at Felixs words.
Does it mean he believes him or not?
Adrian did not answer until the end.
***
Around evening, Felix headed to the duchy. His conversation with Adrian left him confused.
The Duke didnt look very surprised when Felix, not Lucy, appeared in the mansion. He sat like a statue at the table and watched Felix enter.
You wanted to see Lucy.
Suddenly, Felix spoke without greeting him. The Duke responded calmly, without expressing his displeasure at his disrespectful demeanor..
Because I am Miss Keenans patron. Isnt it only natural to be concerned about what she might becking?
The Duke spoke with a brazen expression on his face.
Felix felt suffocated already. He didnt want to spend a lot of time talking to him.
I dont want to hear a long story. What do you want from me? You must have had a reason for calling me out and using Lucy as an excuse.
He spoke impatiently.
Sit down first.
The Duke rxed and offered him a seat.
Yes, since you look so impatient, so Ill get straight to the point.
As Felix sat down, the Duke opened his mouth.
As soon as this war is over, the emperor will try to build a wall on the eastern border.
Felixs eyes shot open in response to the unexpected remark.
The war had just started a few days prior, and the popce of the imperial city was in disarray. He had no idea why his father had brought up the wars conclusion.
Regardless of Felixs expression, the Duke continued the story.
In the meantime, the Kingdom of Lausanne was like a wall that blocked the rtionship between the empire and the barbarians. Now that Lausanne has recruited the barbarians and invaded the eastern borders of the empire, the wall is as good as gone. Perhaps after the war, we will need a new wall to stop the barbarians.
The Duke continued in a monotonous voice.
They will need a huge amount of stone. Go to Ikar before the imperial family and monopolize the mountain stone.
.
Felix looked at his father, speechless.
This country was at war. Even at this moment, many people are suffering in the east.
Moreover, Adrian could have left for the battlefield in a few days.
But even in this situation, he was thinking about raising money.
Is he really a man of no blood or tears?
They havent even sent all the imperial troops, and yet, youre already talking as if the war is over.
Felix was sarcastic. However, the duke replied in a firm tone.
The Imperial Army will win.
There was no doubt in his voice.
Lausannes strength is notparable to the imperial army in the first ce. The only annoying part here is that the barbarians Lausanne recruited are also quite intimidating when they are on horseback, but thats all. If they drop it from the horse, their fighting skills are useless.
The Duke exined with an insensitive face, as if he were talking about a war in another country.
Lausanne started this war because they wanted to keep some territory in the east as a disputed area. The battle is already won. Therefore, we should not care about the process of war, but prepare in advance to seize the opportunities that wille afterward.
After finishing the exnation, the Duke looked at Felixs face as if waiting for his answer.
But it would be toote. By now, the imperial family is already trying to buy stones in Ikar.
Except for Berg, the Ikar imperial family will not negotiate with anyone.
What do you mean?
This means that we have already obtained priority negotiation rights for the mountain stone a few months ago.
A few months ago?
Felix opened his eyes wide, as if he were surprised.
How did you know wed need stone?
As soon as he asked the question, Felix began to get goosebumps on his back. He whispered lowly to his father as his face twisted.
You already knew that there would be a war.
Sienna
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
Felixs realization brought a faint smile to the Dukes face.
He was patting his armrest rhythmically with his fingers. He didnt seem like he was talking about the serious issue of war.
There is no way that the Kingdom of Lausanne would have thought of withdrawingpletely from the territorial dispute with the Beros Empire. They havent been able to pay attention to the conflict zones because they have spent thest few decades trying to stop the barbarians from looting.
The next moment, the Dukeughed, as if he were in a pleasant mood.
Luckily, I received information from the barbarians a few months ago that Lausanne was using a conciliatory plot against the imperial family. After that, I was able to figure out the n that Lausanne would invade the eastern border of the empire with the barbarians they recruited.
Nevertheless, you didnt inform the Empire about it, but rather used it as an opportunity to start a business.
Felix is unable to contain his rage more than ever. The Duke maintained hisposure despite his sons hostile demeanor.
As I have already said, the Imperial army will win the war. So dont worry about the damage. No matter what war the Kingdom of Lausanne may cause, it will not affect the West at all.
Felixs fists were clenched tightly on hisp. He cast a furious look at his father, who was sitting by himself in front of him.
What happens elsewhere does not matter as long as the capital where his family lives is safe. Does this mean that even if the easternnd is ruined by war or not, there is no need to worry about it?
Lucys family, which he had never seen, passed by in his head in a fuzzy image. Then Colins family and friends from the East also came to his mind and disappeared.
The innocent peoples cries in the East appeared to be heard far away.
Does he really not care one bit about this kind of thing? Isnt it the terrible misfortune of the empire that such a person is sitting in the Dukes seat?
In front of his sons bewildered face, the Duke only smiled leisurely. As if he doesnt feel any remorse for his actions, which contributed to the prosperity of his family.
Do you realize how many people are suffering because of your silence?
Felix bit his lip and asked his father.
Is money that important?
Money and power are the most important things to sustain a family.
The Duke added with a smile on his face.
In order to protect ourselves, we have to make our family more prosperous. See what the men of our Berg have cultivated in the meantime. The legacy of our family, which even the emperor cant attain, did not happen overnight.
Felix was horrified by the Dukes low voice.
Youre saying you have to protect your legacy, but youre driving your family to death.
Family?
Duke asked with a face that he did not understand.
I mean Adrian. Adrian is going to be dragged to the battlefield overnight because of this war. Do you not feel sorry for your child?
Are you upset?
The Dukeughed.
He should be very honored to participate in the war in the name of his family. He will die for the honor of the Berg family.
Bang!
Felix couldnt hold back any longer and hit the table. The tes and forks vibrated loudly. Despite this, the Duke did not bat an eye.
Honor? What honor does our family have? What kind of honor do you have after exploiting the powerless?
Its not something you should say because youve been enjoying afortable life because of that honor.
At the Dukes words, Felix felt as if he had been struck by lightning for a moment. He was unable to reply to the words that struck him deeply.
The dukeughed hysterically at him.
See?
If, as you say, our familys legacy is a disgrace, why are you still attached to this family? Why have you been so keen on session ssestely?
The truth is, you know it. The fact that youre nothing without your family. Thats why you couldnt give up.
Felix stared nkly at the table with a shocked face.
The servants began bringing food in spite of the heavy, stagnant atmosphere.
They busily filled the empty tes between the father and son, who sat silently. Felix, however, did not have any appetite.
After a while, Felix rose from his seat. The servant, who was putting the meat on his te, looked at him with a puzzled expression.
But Felix left the dining room without caring. Of course, his father did not stop him.
***
Felix moved along the hallway on the first floor, which was lit by a faint light.
In the long hallway, there wererge portraits of the Dukes who had led the Berg family for hundreds of years.
These dignified men all had bright blue eyes beneath brilliant blonde hair. Their self-righteous eyes followed Felix.
As one of the oldest families in the empire, the procession of portraits continued endlessly. Felix could not hide his disturbed and mixed feelings as he walked in front of them.
How many Bergs have umted false wealth over the years? How many people andnds have suffered because of their family?
When he finally reached the end of the long-running portrait, an empty frame appeared. If nothing else happens, the space will be his ce.
And by that time, he would have be a man worthy of the Duke of Bergs position and have soaked in the familys property.
Expelling the powerless from their homes and conquering emptynds at will.
Can I live like that?
.
Felix was lost in thought for a long time, looking into the empty frame. And after a long thought, he concluded.
No, he couldnt possibly live like that.
He didnt want to live greedily, like his father and grandfather.
Felix stood still and listened to the sounding from the dining room. Soon after, the Duke came out and returned to his bedroom.
Felix turned his way back to his room and headed to the end of the hallway on the second floor. Located at the end of the corridor was the Dukes office.
He didnt run into anyone while he was on his way. This is because no one is allowed to enter the office except for a few maids and the Duke.
It was the first time in a long time that he had been in the Dukes office.
Felix didnt like this ce, which was as stark and eerie as its owner. Coming here made him feel uneasy because he remembered being called here when he was younger to receive reprimands from his father.
A small me zed in the firece. The office, where the embers were dying down, was as cold as the Dukes atmosphere.
Nevertheless, Felixs eyes were burning fiercely as he looked around the office.
If he cant escape his fathers prison, hell just bring it down.
He intended to bring the entire Dukes irregrities to the empire. Felix was not going to stop, even if his family disintegrated.
Many people have already suffered because of their family.
He particrly felt that he would no longer be able to face Lucy directly when he realized that his father had concealed it on purpose despite knowing there would be a war. He believed he wasnt deserving of it.
He ns to take matters into his own hands by exposing his fathers shorings.
Felix began to search the dukes desk drawer and bookshelf. However, no documents are avable regarding the Dukes activities.
Of course, he couldnt have kept the papers so poorly.
Hed never heard of a secret space in the office, but just in case, he pressed here and there and pushed it.
The protruding pieces of the desk, the dreary space under the drawer, the floor under the carpet And finally, when he pushed a bookcase, Felix was able to find a small safe door on the wall.
Funny how the key to the safe door was right in front of the door.Was it the Dukes arrogance that made him believe no one would dare to push behind his bookshelf?
Felix quickly put aside such curiosity, picked up the key, and opened the safe.
It contained a lot of documents he was looking for. After hurriedly looking around, Felix discovered a wooden chest lying alone on the top.
Whenpared to other documents piled up at once, it appeared suspicious that only the chest was enshrined.
The lid was engraved with three lights and arge wooden pattern, the symbol of the Great Temple. It meant the chest came from the temple.
He carefully took out the box and opened the lid.Sienna
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
Felixs eyes narrowed. There wasnt anything in the chest.
He turned the lid upside down and checked the bottom of it. But he couldnt find any difference.
Theres nothing here, but why did he keep it here?
The moment he asked that question.
it is a chest containing the prophecy of the Berg family.
A weak, faint, trembling voice came from behind. Felix looked back.
Mother.
The Duchess appeared before he knew it. She was standing by the door with the shawl tightly fastened.
Her eyes swept past Felix, the open safe, and the papers scattered in it. She looked a bit nervous, but she didnt seem to be trying to criticize Felixs behavior.
Felix stood vaguely and looked at his mother as she was looking at the chest.
It was unusual for her mother to speak to him first. In addition, a few days ago, Felix felt even more awkward when he recalled the memory of unterally turning a blind eye to his mother, who was trying to approach him on campus.
After clearing his throat for no reason, he quietly asked his mother.
What do you mean by family prophecy?
It was new to him. He didnt know there was a prophecy handed down in the Berg family. He had never heard of it.
it is a prophecy from the temple when this empire was founded and the history of the Bergs began.
The duchess slowly walked into the office, pulling the shawl closer to her neck. Her eyes nced at the door like a herbivore who is worried about being attacked by a beast that will appear at any moment.
Thats the first time Ive heard of it.
Because Arthur doesnt want the existence of the prophecy itself to be known. He didnt even tell me right after we got married. I just happened to hear Arthur talking to his father before he died.
what does that prophecy say?
Felixs question spread a deep sadness over the Duchesss face. Soon, however, she returned to her usual worried yet dull face. After a moment of hesitation, she finally opened her mouth.
The power of the family extends to the extent of thend that Berg has.
The honor in the family is built up as high as Bergs gold.
The legacy of the family will be divided by the number of sons Berg has.
The duchesss calm voice spread quietly throughout the office, as if she were reciting a poem. In Felixs mind, however, the content was strongly and deeply embedded.
Land and power gold and honor.
the legacy will be divided ording to the number of sons?
His mothers voice lingered in his head. Felix, who was confused for a moment by the sudden prophecy, realized it after repeating the prophecy several times.
Why were all the previous Dukes of Berg so greedy fornd and wealth.
Taking overnds for power, umting gold for prestige.
Those ambitions were all sparked by the prophecy.
Arthur seemed to repeat the prophecy every day. Funny how he once murmured it in his sleep. Perhaps those words gave him hope more than anything else. He, as the head of the family, wanted to expand his familys power endlessly.
But what Felix was most curious about was thest sentence. The Duchess continued as if she had noticed his mind.
But as I have just heard, the prophecy has also given the Bergs serious anxiety. The legacy will be divided ording to the number of sons in the Berg family.
She recited thest verse again.
While many families were thriving to have many sons, only the Bergs could not do so. This is because only one son had to be left to prevent the familys legacy from being split.
Felix recalled the predecessors of the Duke of Berg, who was mostly an only child. Of course, in some generations, there were times in which other sons were born in addition to the sessor. Felix vaguely recalls that there were other sons besides the heir
As soon as they were born, they died of illness.
The Duchess said.
Maybe its only the men in this family who know for sure if they really died of illness .
She had a deep shade on her face.
I was also urged by Arthur to have only one son. I was afraid of him, so I agreed. But I I really didnt know Id have twins.
The Duchess, who had been talking calmly, cried for a moment, holding her trembling hands together.
She paused for a moment, as if to repress the surge of emotions. She barely held back her tears by closing her lips.
As his mother spoke, all the puzzles Felix could notprehend were being matched one after another. He murmured with a disheartened face, recalling his father.
..thats why my father tried to kill Adrian.
Because he wants to protect his familys legacy. His young son, who is only six years old. With his own hands.
Father is crazy.
He murmured.
Hes really crazy. Hes insane to try to kill his son for a prophecy that might not even be true. No, everyone in this family is crazy.
Felix was so confused that he had a headache. Only then did he realize that his family was smooth on the outside, but corrupt and rotten on the inside.
It was fortunate that you two were so identical as you were growing up. said the Duchess in a still watery voice.
Arthur didnt touch Adrian anymore. Right now, I I think he decided to rather take him around and use him instead of killing him.
Felixs eyes shed with anger. The other meaning of the word is that one day he will kill Adrian.
I cant take father anymore.
The Duke had to be stopped.
His eyes turned to the papers in the safe.
Ill charge father.
Ill expose all his wrongdoings and put him on trial.
That is the best way to prevent the name of the family from being tarnished and save Adrian.
Felix reached into the safe without dy and scraped up the documents contained in it.
However, the Duchess, who was watching the scene from behind, stopped him in a low voice.
Felix, take a thorough look at the papers.
Felix raised his suspicious eyes and gave his mother a look, then lowered his gaze toward the document, as she said.
Tak~.
Felix inspected the random documents one by one. As a result, deep wrinkles began to form between Felixs brows.
On the surface, the document looked like an ordinary document that had contracted several businesses. But if you look closely.
Its all fake.
The Duchess said. Felix sighed and put down the papers.
Indeed, his father would not have hidden documents that could have led to his demise in such a shoddy device. So where are the real documents?
Instead, check the vault in the temple. Felixs mother said.
The real documents signed by Arthur are kept in the vault in the temple.
There was a separate vault for noble families in the temple. It boasted security as strictly as the vault in the imperial pce. Since it was an area protected by Gods power, there was no asion where it was invaded by unauthorized people.
Only those who have received a family seal from the priest can go inside.
Felix calmly recalled his right thigh when his mother spoke. Immediately after birth, he was stamped with the familys seal to prove that he was the sessor of the Berg family.
If her mothers words were true, Felix was the only one who could enter the Berg familys safe in the temple.
He immediately pushed the scattered documents into the safe and closed the door.
I will go to the temple right now.
His mother, who had been watching him, replied.
Me too Ill go too.
She spoke to her son with a determined face he had never seen before.
Felix stared at his mother in astonishment. Is he so deeply concerned about Adrian?
But she couldnte with him.
No, if my mother disappears suddenly, father will suspect me, so please stay here and watch over him.
The Duchess looked really eager to follow Felix, but she nodded as if she had decided to obey him.
Felix didnt want to dy for a second. He and his mother hurried off.
However, her mother, who was leaving the office first, found something and stopped walking. Soon, her shoulders began to tremble slightly.
Felix sighed loudly, guessing what had happened.
Soon, a worried voice came from the door.
The mother and son must be having a very cozy time.
A dark shadow hung before him and the Duchess. Sharp eyes followed Felix as if they were about to pierce him.
Felix clenched his fist and blocked his mothers front as if protecting her. The Duke looked at his son and wife with a cold smile on his face.
But thats it.
He pounded the floor with his cane. Consequently, suspicious men armed with weapons flocked to the front of the office.
Felix prepared to fight them in case of an emergency, but soon changed his mind.
The man in front of him was a cruel man who even tried to kill his son. If he rushes at him, his mother might be put in danger.
Take him to his room.
The Duke ordered the men.
Felix had no choice but to helplessly watch his mother and him being held by them.
()*:Sienna
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
Duke Berg had a satisfied look on his face while sipping wine.
There was nothing but darkness outside the window.
A few hours ago, he stood outside his office and heard his wife tell his son about the prophecy, but he did not stop her.
Fortunately, Felixs manner had been strangely obedient for some time. He seemed to have finally settled down as his sessor, and he seemed to be serious about learning the business of his family. Sooner orter, he will tell him about the prophecy and try to finish everything.
However, the Duke was still hesitant about the story of the temples vault. His eldest son, unlike his second son, was always rebellious and rough. He always thought of him as a suitable sessor rather than his second child, who seemed obedient and strangely unmotivated. But his sometimes erratic behavior needs to be corrected.
Moreover, even if his attitude had changed recently, he was not sure if Felix hadpletely changed his mind. Thats why hes been holding off on talking about the vault in the temple. Unexpectedly, his wife first revealed how she found out about the vault.
He was angry for a moment, but the Duke calmly thought about it.
Isnt he the son who is gradually epting his role as the sessor?
His previous reaction may be nothing more than a moment of rebellion. If he gives him some quiet time to think alone, his son will eventually realize. What an honor it is to live as the Duke of Berg. What a joy it is to work for this wonderful and perfect family.
That all of this is a life that no one dares to dream of.
His son, who will be the next duke, will live for the prosperity of his family after him. The Duke smiled once more satisfactorily. He asked the servant who was waiting.
What is Felix doing?
The young master remained in his room quietly. I just double-checked with another servant who was bringing him food.
All right,
He slowly rose from his seat.
Now the moment hase to tell his eldest son directly. For the infinite glory he will enjoy and the obligations he must have before that.
* * *
As the Duke opened the door, his eldest son, who was looking out the window far away, turned to look at him. He had an obedient look in his eyes recently, but it appears to have returned to a sharp look now.
Felix,
Even though the Duke called him, he only looked at his father coldly. The Duke sat down at the table with a nk expression on his face. He nodded his head to the opposite seat.
Sit down,
Felix, who stood silent for a moment, walked slowly and sat down. As he stared at his father, he opened his mouth.
are all the stories of prophecy true?
Yes, that is the prophecy and myth of this great Berg family. The power of the family will extend to the extent of thend he has, and the honor of the family will be built up to the height of the gold he has.
The Duke raised his hands proudly.
And look, son, now the prophecy is not just a matter of the future, it has be our reality. For the great Dukes of Berg carved prophecies in their hearts and worked hard for the prosperity of their families.
However, when he heard that, he looked neither thrilled nor proud at all. He still looked at his father with a look of resistance, and then said:
I suppose you have something to say about thest phrase of the prophecy. You tried to kill Adrian mercilessly just because of that sentence.
He ought to be grateful to be alive. The Dukeughed.
If it hadnt been for the resemnce between him and you, I would have had him gone. But he has many uses. Thats why Ive kept him alive.
Felix gritted his teeth as his tone did not reflect any affection for his son. The Duke once again made up his mind to correct that weak mind. He could not distinguish between the front and the back, when it came to his younger brother.
what will you do now that you know the whole truth? asked the Duke.
Youve always acted like you felt sorry for him. But do you still feel that way after knowing the truth? Hes not your brother; hes like a thief who came to steal everything you have. He will divide thend, property, and all the honor that you will inherit into halves. When that timees, the power of our family will be halved!
The Duke raised his voice, but the next moment he lowered his voice again and whispered like a devil.
Felix, kill Adrian with your own hands. so that your ce will be firm.
His wonderful but useless first son needed to be more cruel and ruthless. Only then can he lead the Berg family, keep the Imperial family and the other families in check.
Even after hearing his fathers words, Felix didnt budge.
The Duke added threatening words.
If you dont obey me. I have no choice but to give up on you and make Adrian my sessor.
Giving up meant killing him. It was a small wonder.. for two sons couldnt live under the Berg familys roof.
If one was alive, the other had to disappear.
Felix opened his mouth and roared, as if he hade to his senses.
First you tried to kill Adrian and now youre nning to make him your sessor? You really think of him as a toy horse. Dont you feel sorry for Adrian at all?
No.
Not at all?
Not a speck of dust,
Felixs eyes were zing with anger more than ever before.
Are you about to rebel again?
The Duke wondered how his son would turn out.
But the next moment, all the emotions were drained from Felixs face. It was a strange expression that he had never seen in his son before.
Expressionless face. Empty eyes. Determined lips.
He just sat still and stared at his father as if he had given up all his expectations of the world. Even the Duke felt chills for a moment as he seemed not to bleed even if he stabbed him.
I wont follow your ns. he said with an expressionless face in a low voice.
Illy everything on the table and report all your misdeeds in a formalint. Ill do my best to testify.
After all, youre saying this again.
The Dukes face turned bright red.
To his disappointment, his son seemed oblivious.
You still havent given up on that silly idea! You cant make me stand on the threshold of the presiding judge unless you have the papers I kept at the temple.
Im sure the papers wille into my hands.
Foolish thing! Do you think Ill let you do that or let someone else bring the papers for you? No one can take it out unless its you and me. You wont be able to enter unless a priest confirms your family crest.
The Duke mmed the armrest with excitement. He stared at Felix with a sharp twitch of anger.
I didnt expect my son to be so unreasonable!
He had expected Felix toe to his senses one day and understand what he meant. He was willing to overlook his insolent and selfish behavior to some extent since its something a sessor of the Berg family should exercise.
However, his son was more stubborn than he expected. He dared to use him and put him in prison. The look on his face was as frustrating and ufortable as that of his second child, about whom he had no idea what was running through his mind.
Felix Berg! You stupid thing! This pathetic!
But suddenly the Duke stopped moving.
His angry face shed with bewilderment. The ominous thought at first nce drove him into shock. His protruding eyes began to examine his sons face. Eyes, nose, mouth, forehead, and everything else. But no matter how much he looked at it, the duke could guarantee nothing. In the process, a face identical to the one before him appeared over it.
Atst the Duke opened his twitching lips and uttered a trembling voice.
You you I dont believe it!
He pointed his finger at his son in front of him with a shaky hand.
How dare you!
But his son only stared at his father with calm and cool eyes.
Adrian How dare you!
The Duke felt suffocated and was out of breath. His eyes twitched, and he felt dizzy and nauseous at the same time.
In recent months, he had been overworked, and he was on the verge of copse due to the sudden shock. But, as he staggered, his imagination was clearly running towards the worst.
He clearly imagined the appearance of his eldest son, who had managed to escape the mansion and would have arrived at the temple by now, and the fact that he held the documents in the safe in his hand.
He gasped and copsed under the sofa.
How can you betray me like this?
He looked at Adrian, sitting quietly on the opposite side of the sofa with furious eyes. The Duke held his chest as if his beating heart was about to burst. He needed a doctor. He reached out to Adrian in front of him andmanded.
C, call someone!
The next moment, however, he faced his sons face with no sympathy for him. Only then did the Duke realize that it was not time for him to give orders.
Adrian call someone right now I beg you
He was now pleading for Adrian. The fear of death seemed to hang before him. Adrian only stared down at his father, and did nothing.
Adrian, please call someone.
Father,
Atst Adrian opened his tight lips.
Perhaps Felix would have. He wouldnt have simply abandoned someone in trouble.
His low, shady voice enveloped the duke like a fog.
Even if its trash like you,
Adrian!
But Im not,
Adrian uttered words that were far too desperate for the Duke.
Its so much fun to see you struggle in such a miserable way now. maybe Im the same trash as you are. But I cant help it. You made me do this.
The Dukes eyes appeared fuzzy. He was unable to see anything.
Instead, he could clearly hear his son ridiculing him.
Why didnt you try to distinguish us properly?
At the end of his speech, the Duke lost his mind.Sienna
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
A massive horse galloped through the darkness. The tip of her nose tingled as the wind brushed against her face.
Lucy tightened her grip on Felixs waist as it was her first time riding a horse this fast.
About twenty minutes after leaving the Duchy. The horses quick pace allowed the two to arrive at the temple faster than expected.
Lucys gaze was drawn to the huge temple in front of her. It looked beautiful in pictures, but in person, it was indescribably magnificent and reverent.
But now was not the time to marvel at the enigmatic appearance. Felix yanked the reins and came to a halt as the horse crossed the square and entered the front yard of the temple. He got off the horse and helped Lucy down.
Felixs expression as he lowered himself to the ground was unusual. Lucy was concerned as she noticed his tense expression.
I hope Adrian-sunbae is safe.
A short while ago, she was going about her usual routine in the library, watching over the return table or mopping the floor.
The floor was already polished and gleaming. Nevertheless, Lucy continued to wipe. Otherwise, she didnt think shed be able to stop the constant flurry of thoughts in her head. She felt terrible about turning down the Dukes invitation. Felix told her not to worry, but she couldnt stop worrying as she remembered the Duke of Bergs frightening face.
The Duke will scold him harshly regardless of his age. Perhaps I should have been more polite in my rejection.
Lucy became even more concerned when Felix did not return to the Academy untilte in the evening.
She ran into Adrian as she was about to leave the library. She dashed to him like a traveler who discovered an oasis.
Adrian-sunbae!
Lucy,
Has Felix-sunbae gone back to the dormitory?
No
Adrian frowned and blurred the rest of his words in response to Lucys question.
Im worried about Felix-sunbae. Hes not going to get in trouble because of me, is he? The Duke invited me today, but Felix canceled it on his own and went instead.
Adrian, who had alwaysforted others with his soothing words, listened to her and sighed deeply.
His reaction made Lucy feel uneasy.
Ill go home and look into it.
Adrian then abruptly turned away. Lucy followed closely. Adrian inquired, noticing she had followed him to the stable.
You want toe, too?
Yes, Iming, too! Lets go!
Lucy was the first to enter the stable and urged Adrian.
She was concerned that Felix would speak nonsense in front of the Duke in vain. Words to defend themselves, for instance.
If that was the case, she was willing to stand up and im that Felix had nothing to do with her and that she had followed him on her own. She didnt want Felix and the Duke getting into a fight because of her.
Sunbae, hurry up!
Adrian had a troubled expression on his face as he looked at Lucy.
Youd better not go,
Ill just wait outside the house! I just want to see Felixs face!
Lucy lied as she begged.
Adrian feltpelled to say yes when she didnt move at all in front of the horse. While old Fred snored and slept, they rode out of the academy.
Contrary to Lucys ominous predictions, the house was peaceful and quiet when they arrived. Subtle lights shone through each window, as she had seen before.
Did I worry for no reason?
She was relieved that nothing bad had happened. Adrian spoke in a low voice as he turned to face Lucy, perhaps feeling at ease given the atmosphere of the home.
I dont think its a big deal, given how quiet it is.
Adrian, who was observing the hallway, suddenly became serious.
Whats the matter?
Hush,
He pressed his finger to his lips and motioned for Lucy to be quiet. Then he quietly beckoned her to follow him.
Lucy didnt notice her until she got to the bottom of the stairs. This floor was filled with a sinister voice.
Adrian guided Lucy to the open area beneath the stairs. They crept into the darkness and began to listen in.
Lucy recognized the cold tone of the voice. The Dukes tone of voice. He was speaking to someone in a low, cool tone.
The sound of footsteps thumping down the hall continued. She noticed several armed men heading upstairs.
Lets get out of here, Lucy.
Adrian said quietly.
But
With terrified eyes, Lucy peered up. The mens rough footsteps were thumping the stairs.
Lets go out for the time being.
Adrian led Lucy, who kept looking up, out.
What exactly is going on?
I dont know, either. I think we should hear it from Felix.
Adrian led her to the houses backyard.
Look, thats Felixs room; the light just went on, and I can see people moving around.
As he said this, she noticed peoples shadows swaying through the curtained window.
I dont think its possible to go up using the stairs.
He abruptly rolled up his sleeves and ced his hands between the bricks. It was a sight she had seen before.
are you climbing the wall?
This is the only way
Do you both enjoy climbing walls?
Adrian tilted his head, as if he didnt understand the question, and then strode up to the window in an instant. As he approached the window, he looked inside and gently knocked; the window soon opened, and Adrian vanished beyond it.
Lucy curled up in the darkness, waiting for Adrian to reappear.
The window opened once more shortly after. Lucy looked up.
A man with bright golden hair fluttering in the moonlight looked down. Unsurprisingly, he stepped on the window sill and gently jumped down.
Lucy!
He looked around as soon as hended and quietly called her name. When Lucy crawled out of the shadows, he ran up to her and hugged her.
Felix-sunbae!
Felix cradled Lucy in his arms before releasing her. Without giving himself a chance to feel good about it, he spoke quickly.
I have to go to the temple right now.
Is he going to take your ce?
Lucy inquired, but he held her hand with a face that said he didnt have time to waste and began running to the horses side.
Ill exin everything as I go.
* * *
Felix said he needed to find important documents, so Adrian pretended to be him and was locked up in his room because he needed to find the papers without his fathers knowledge.
Lucy couldnt hear the entire exnation because its difficult to hear the words clearly while riding a galloping horse.
After a brief identification, they entered the temple.
I need to look for something in the Bergs vault.
The white-bearded old priest looked Felix in the eyes and replied,
We must see the Berg seal, which was carved by the high priest himself.
Felix nodded to indicate that he was prepared, and the elderly man led the way without saying a word.
He reappeared after a while, carrying a box filled with piles of papers. Felix seemed perplexed by therger amount than he had anticipated.
It will take a long time to review and sort out.
He murmured as he looked down at the papers.
Can you lend me another vault?
He inquired of the elderly man.
Felix left the temple with Lucy after safely storing the documents in another vault.
What do you intend to do now?
Im going to take Adrian out of the house. I hope my father didnt notice that Im gone.
He mumbled nervously while grinning as if hisments were amusing.
Well, you dont have to worry about that,
* * *
Running down the path they had taken before, they returned to the duchy. In front of the mansion, Felix said to Lucy.
I dont know whats going to happen, so stay here. Ill go in there and get Adrian.
He got off the horse and handed the reins to Lucy.
But then the mansions main door unexpectedly opened. Then, from within, a shadow appeared.
Surprisingly, the shadows owner called out their names as if he recognized Felix and Lucy standing in the dark.
Felix, Lucy,
Adrian? Felix asked, surprised, as he heard his brothers voice. Adrian quickly opened the door for them.
Pleasee in.
Felix and Lucy approached him after exchanging puzzled looks at his calm voice.
Adrian Is everything okay? Felix inquired, wary of his surroundings.
Adrian smiled at the sight, a strange smile that is faint and somewhat bitter, but on the other hand, he appears truly happy.
Felix,e in with confidence; no one in this house will dare to disobey you.
What do you mean? Felix inquired.
Adrian, still smiling, hugged Felix as he approached. Adrian, who had been patting him on the back, let him go once more. Then he added,
I mean, youre the head of the family.
The remark made Felix frown. He looked as if he didnt understand what Adrian was saying.
Then, in a slightly shaky voice, his twin brothers took a deep breath and confessed the situation.
Father has copsed, and the doctor says he may not be able to wake up.Sienna
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Felix stepped into the bedroom.
In the center of therge, luxurious bed a pale-faced dukey dead. The duchess sat by his bedside, looking down at her husbands face with an expressionless face.
The scene was so static that it seemed as if time had stopped like the world in a picture.
Only the doctor and servants, who were checking the Dukes condition, were busily moving around the bed.
What happened?
Felix whispered to Adrian standing next to him.
He was shocked and copsed when he realized that I was the one trapped in your room. He hasnte to his senses until now.
Felix approached the bed.
The Duke really looked like a corpse. Originally, he had a pale and sunken face, but after he copsed, hisplexion disappeared and he could be believed to be dead.
Shouldnt we put him in a coffin, not a bed?
Are you sure hes alive?
Felix asked the doctor. The doctor replied, Y, yes, with a flustered face.
is there any chance of him regaining consciousness?
The Duchess, who was not saying a word, opened her mouth for the first time.
Im sorry, madam. As I said before, it will be hard for him to regain consciousness. And even if his consciousness returns, whether he can speak and move as before.
The doctor blurted out the end of his sentence. He snuck a nce to see if the Duchess and the princes would be upset and would use him of being ipetent.
But no one was angry at his hopeless diagnosis. No one was sad.
Someone just looked down at the Dukes face with an indifferent face, and another turned his head with a face that said it didnt matter.
If the master cannot wake up like this,
This time, Reilly, the butler who was quietly guarding the bed, opened his mouth. His eyes slowly shifted to Felix.
The young master will have to take charge of the familys work in earnest. Of course, I and my secretaries will sincerely assist you.
With the words, all eyes in the room turned to Felix. All responsibility was now on his shoulders.
Leading the Berg family, managing the businesses that his father had started, and everything else that was going to happen.
Isnt this what Ive been hoping for? To have the power that even father couldnt control.
However, when the moment came and he thought that all the responsibility had been imposed on him, Felix suddenly clenched his fist under pressure.
The butler tried to clear up the situation, perhaps because he noticed Felixs feelings.
We will do our best to assist you, master. So dont worry too much, madam and young masters.
The Duchess rose slowly from her seat at the end of the butlers words. She gave the lying Duke a cold look and said.
Ill sleep in another room starting today.
A maid left the room as soon as she said those words to lead her to the other room.
Except for the Dukes servants, no one was willing to stand by him. Felix and Adrian left the Dukes room as well to go to their own room.
Despite the fact that the lord of the mansion was unconscious, the mansion was more serene and tranquil than ever.
Adrian.
He called his brother walking ahead. Adrian looked back at him with an indifferent face.
No signs of grief were visible on his face. However, he did not express his feelings of joy. As opposed to earlier when he had greeted Felix with a faint smile, his face is nowpletely nk.
Felix called him, but he didnt know what to say. He was filled with conflicting emotions.
Only then did Adrian smile and speak to his brother.
Good night, brother. Dont worry about anything tonight.
Adrian then disappeared into his room.
* * *
As Felix entered the room, Lucy, who was sitting on the sofa, jumped up. She came running with a worried look on her face and asked.
What happened?
My father copsed.
The Duke?
Lucy asked back with her round eyes.
Not knowing exactly what was going on in Felixs family, she carefully examined hisplexion.
Are you okay?
Im very fine.
But if he answers like that, Lucy will be surprised.
Instead of answering, Felix smiled affectionately and put her back on the sofa.
Youre hungry, right? I told them to bring my meal to my room.
Well
Lucy, still hesitating, turned her eyes out of the window. It was nowpletely dark.
Itste. Curfew is approaching.
Dont worry, Ill ask them to take you back in a carriage.
At the end of Felixs words, the servants came with their dinner.
Come on and lets eat. Im hungry.
Felix said, pushing the te of food in front of her.
Lucy looked down at the food timidly and eventually picked up the fork.
Although it was in the same capital, going to the temple during this night was tiring. Besides, Lucy doesnt seem used to a fast-paced horse.
Felix smiled as he watched Lucy shovel food into her mouth with more vigor than usual, acting as though she was famished.
Perhaps because they were only concerned with eating to satisfy their hunger, their meals were brief.
I really need to get going now.
Lucy said as she got out of her chair and awkwardly peered down at her empty te.
The curfew has already passed, but We have no choice but to receive a penalty point.
Its already past midnight.
Flora should have gone to bed by this point. Perhaps shell be irritated if Lucy wakes her up to go to the dorm.
Felix looked out the dark window and said quietly.
Do you want to sleep here?
Lucy opened her mouth in surprise while she was putting on her jacket.
What?
When Felix smiled at Lucy, Lucys face turned red.
Felix approached the bed, patted it, and said.
You sleep here, and I sleep on the couch.
But
Lucy paused before speaking. Felix, on the other hand, took the pillow and went to the sofa. Lucy remained motionless.
Oh, I guess I should ask for some clothes.
Lucy was still in her school uniform.
But
Felix waved the bell again, ignoring what Lucy was saying. The maid entered immediately and waited for the order.
Please prepare clothes and bath water for Lucy.
Yes, young master.
The maid left the room, bowing her head.
Do you want to wash up?
No.
Lucy immediately replied with a stiff face.
Felix smiled mischievously, shrugged his shoulders, and entered the bath.
Lucy had changed as well when he returned to the room after washing up. Wearing the duchesss pajamas, she sat on the sofa.
Lucy cast a sidelong nce at Felixs face before moving her gaze elsewhere when he returned.
Why are you sitting there?
Felix asked Lucy, who showed no signs of moving on the sofa.
Ill sleep here.
Ill move you to the bed if you sleep there.
Felix sat down next to Lucy andughed.
Hurry up and go to bed. Or do you want to sleep here with me?
Lucy got up from her chair and sprinted to bed even before Felix had finished speaking. As she climbed into bed, she lifted the nket up to her neck and wrapped it around her entire body.
Felix gave her a friendly smile before blowing out the candle and lying down on the sofa.
After some time, he heard movement on the bed. Lucy was suddenly swinging her arms wildly and staring at the bed linen.
Its my first time lying on such a big bed.
Lucy muttered in the dark.
It feels more empty because its too big.
Shall I sleep with you?
Im good.
Lucy refused sharply once more and closed her eyes, avoiding Felixs gaze.
The room was dark with all the lights turned off, but Lucys face was dimly visible under a blue moonlight streaming in.
she looked restless.
Felix looked at her face in silence.
What is she thinking?
Now that his father copsed, Felix was more relieved than ever. Hes sofortable right now, but Lucy looked disturbed.
And after a while, Felix realized why.
Dont worry.
Felix whispered in the dark.
I will definitely bring them to the capital.
Lucy opened her eyes again and looked at him.
Your family. Somehow, Ill bring them here.
Lucy smiled a little at his words.
Yes.
Then, with a relieved face, Lucy closed her eyes quietly.
* * *
News that Duke Berg was unconscious began spreading throughout the empire through gossip.
No one thought it was strange that the Duke suddenly copsed and was unconscious. Some people were already bragging about what they had expected.
He already stumbled in front of people twice due to dizziness.
Butler Reilly exined.
Furthermore, one of them was at the royal banquet where many people gathered. From then on, people began to doubt the health of the master.
The Duke was already in poor health due to overwork.
Since the former Duke of Berg died of overwork in a carriage, people rted this to him and referred to it as the Curse of the Berg family.Sienna
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
Is it a curse?
Felix muttered, looking down at his fathers face, who was still unconscious.
The second day since the Duke copsed. As his doctor said, he didnt show any signs of waking up. It was fortunate that it brought freedom and peace into the lives of other families, but the problem lies elsewhere.
He cant be investigated at this rate.
Felix touched his head. On the other side, Adrian was also looking at the Duke with a troubled face.
The Duke was unconscious and unable to make a statement. Even I If he filed aint, he wouldnt be able to sit on the bench.
In addition, the smell of some nobles who promoted business with the Duke was unusual. Following the fall of the duke, they observed the duchys movements in their own way and seemed to notice Felixs intention to use his father.
They feared that their sins would surface and be exposed. They were prepared to n things among themselves and hold Felix responsible for all their wrongdoings.
Unfortunately, Felix was unable to act quickly because there was evidence supporting their conspiracy. This is due to the fact that there was ample proof that Felix was present whenever the Berg familys business was being conducted.
Its because of me.
Adrian held himself responsible. He attended various events as Felix on the Dukes orders. He looked deeply regretful about the past.
Because I couldnt disobey fathers order, I didnt consider this situation Youre the only one in trouble because of me.
The other nobles who had taken part in the incident were attempting to find their own escape routes since the Duke could not be investigated.
Instead of using them, Felix couldnt help but think of another way to correct their wrong doings.
Knock, knock.
Then someone knocked on the door. The Dukes aide followed.
Master Felix, I am ready to go to Ikar as the Duke instructed me not long ago; when are we leaving?
During the ufortable dinner with the Duke a few days ago, he talked about the right to negotiate stone. The Duke had earlier prepared to send Felix to Icar.
Felix thought for a moment and said,
We will not proceed with the negotiations.
Then he received a document from Reilly and handed it to his aide.
Deliver this to the imperial family.
The aide, who was looking at the documents, looked up with a bewildered expression.
Young master, this is a document that hands over all negotiating rights rted to the stones of Ikar. Are you really delivering it to the imperial family?
The aide seemed confused by the orders that were clearly different from those given by the Duke so far.
Yes, deliver it to the imperial court right now. However, make up moderately different reasons for how my father got this.
The aide had a suspicious look on his face, but he looked at the Dukes face lying dead and walked out without saying anything.
The stone could then be supplied to the East at a reasonable price. If, as his father predicted, the war would end with the empires victory, then a strong wall must be built in the east as soon as possible.
Because he didnt want any more devastating news like invasion, looting, and war to happen to Lucys hometown.
This is how we can correct it one by one.
Felix murmured in the Dukes room, which was quiet again.
If we cant use father We have no choice but toe forward and correct the wrong things.
Soon a strong and determined light came over his eyes.
* * *
Felix had a busy day, as if to demonstrate his grit and determination. Even before he could enjoy his newfound freedom, he had to spend the entire day in his office reviewing documents.
Soon after, a servant arrived at the office and delivered the news from the messenger who had returned from Brom. Felix finally received the good news he had been hoping for.
I found the whereabouts of the Keenan family. They have been under the protection of the Count of Dern, the closest refuge to Brom, since a few days ago.
Felix let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lucys family was safe.
He was nervous that something might have happened because he rarely heard news about them.
Okay. Send someone to bring them to the capital as soon as possible.
Oh, but.
The servant blurred out the end of his words with an embarrassing look at Felixsmand.
Whats going on?
The residents of the eastern part of the country are not allowed to leave the shelter without permission; Your Majesty has issued an immigration ban on them; The Imperial army has been monitoring them for several days.
Felix frowned.
Because of the war, a movement ban was imposed to prevent people from leaving the east and moving to another area.
Try to contact the Count of Dern, and no matter how much you pay them, bring them here safely.
Felix spoke without hesitation. The servant bowed his head. Then he raised his head again and began speaking.
And I found a young man who looked as simr to you as possible, with the same hair, eye color, height, weight, and face.
Okay. Ask him if he can sign a contract based on what I told you in advance.
I see.
The servant stepped out.
But the door did not close. Adrian soon appeared behind the door.
who is that young man? He asked.
Youre here.
Adrian frowned at Felixs short answer.
Are you looking for someone to send to the battlefield instead of me?
Felix paused, knowing Adrian would be upset.
Sure enough, he walked into the office, unable to hide his displeasure.
Felix, there are many nobles from the capital who are already familiar with our face. Its not as simple as lying. If this is discovered, you will be held ountable.
I will bargain with the Knights and send the young man to a location with the fewest people and the highest rank of knights, where no one knows your face.
Its a stupid idea because no matter how well you prepare, you cant avoid everyones gaze.
Adrian refused to back down. He tried to persuade Felix that he couldnt ept the n.
His brother, on the other hand, was a formidable opponent.
I will never send you to war.
Felix responded with a determined expression.
He couldnt put his younger brother, who barely escaped his fathers hand, on another deaths doorstep because he had already had enough of a cruel life.
Now that Felix is the head of Berg. He intended to protect his brother by any means.
So, do as I say.
Adrian sighed with aplicated expression at his more determined tone than expected.
The twins did not return to the academy after the Duke copsed. Not only did they not have time to go, but the academys graduation was no longer a priority for them.
For Felix, dealing with Masters work was more important, and Adrian was torn between going to war and not.
Felix hastily organized the documents he was reviewing and rode to the academy after receiving a report from the servant. He became increasingly agitated at the prospect of meeting Lucy and telling her about her family.
He spent his days agonizing because he hadnt heard from Brom in a long time. Lucy must have been even more upset. He wanted to tell her that her family was safe as soon as possible and see her relieved expression.
When Prince Berg unexpectedly appeared at the academy, all eyes were drawn to him. They became more intrigued after seeing him greet his friends and recognizing him as Felix.
It was only natural to assume that Felix would seed the Duke after word that he was unconscious spread throughout the entire capital.
The students were busy looking at the next Duke of Berg who was looking for someone in the corridor with a different look than usual.
He wandered around like that for a long time.
Felix was finally able to find the face of the person he was searching for in front of a ssroom.
Lucy!
As she came out of the ssroom, she turned her head in surprise at the sound of calling her. Soon Lucy found Felix and stopped there.
She also seemed pleased to see Felix, but she did note directly to him as if she were conscious of the eyes of the people around her. Felix ran toward Lucy at once.
Uh sunbae. Did you attend your ss today?
She said, looking at peoples faces. Instead of answering, Felix suddenly hugged Lucy tightly.
Sunbae
Lucys embarrassed voice came out from inside his arms.
Lucy wasnt the only one who seemed surprised. The students around him who were watching the scene also stood firmly on the spot, gasping, and inhaling.
But Felix didnt care. Now that there was no one to cross between him and Lucy.Sienna
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
The scent of Lucys hair caused Felix to unconsciously rub his face on her. Lucy, who was struggling in his arms, patted Felix on the back.
Then he released the arm that was holding Lucy. People around them were still whispering and looking at them with surprised expressions.
Lucy grumbled, furiously pushing his chest away.
There are people watching.
Let them see,
Lucys eyes widened at his confident response, but she grinned with an irresistible look the next moment.
Youve be more brazen. Is this what power is like?
Yes, thats right. Its good to have power.
Students had gathered around the two. The couples unexpected appearance gave them an excited look as they made a scene.
Lucy took Felixs wrist and started walking out of the hall. The students were once again taken aback by Felix, who was dragged into her arms with no resistance.
They slowed their nearly running steps and began to walk slowly down the hall once they were clear of the spectators.
Felix delivered the news from Brom to Lucy after taking a breather on the empty third floor.
A messenger came from Brom.
In that one sentence, Lucy raised her head and looked up at Felix.
All of your family is safe and sound. It seems they are protected in Count Derns castle.
Lucys eyes quickly became teary after hearing about her familys safety. She asked again in a trembling voice.
Really? Is that true?
Yes, indeed,
The dark shade that had rarely left her face since the war broke out seemed to be removed for the first time. Lucy smiled brightly after a long time, recovering her bright smile.
Ill bring them to the capital. So dont worry about anything and wait a little longer.
As soon as his words were over, Lucy wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him. Then she buried her face in his chest and clutched his hem tightly. A tearful voice came from her unseen face.
Thank you very much.
Felix patted Lucy on the back, who kept murmuring thank you.
And at that moment, he was able to realize once again how sincere his feelings for Lucy were.
He was ready to do anything for her peace and safety.
Have you heard from Baron Connor?
Felix swept the back of his head with a troubled face.
Perhaps the Baron and his wife were guarding Brom. For the lord must never abandon his estate.
He remembered Colins face as he worried about his father going to war. When he thought of his dreary face, Felix felt terrible, too.
Lucy didnt ask Felix, who didnt answer, about Broms news anymore.
I hope the war will end soon.
Lucy muttered as she looked down at the floor. But the war had just begun.
They turned their heads out of the window at the same time. The campus seemed to be empty. Many boys had already left for the battlefield.
Felix could not believe the changes that had urred in just a few weeks. The country and his family were rolling unpredictably.
Lucy held Felixs hand and led him. When he felt the warmth, he felt a little relieved.
They walked in the empty hallway for a while after the students left.
* * *
The Berg servants hoped that the Dukes vacancy would be filled as soon as possible. Furthermore, not only the butler but also his aides appeared to want Felix to seed the duchy.
Felix, however, was unable to do so quickly. He felt uneasy, as if there was still a problem he hadnt solved.
Ive never seen you eat with such zeal.
Its dinnertime. Felix said this while staring at Adrian, who sat across from him and ate everything in front of him. Adrian looked down at his te, which had been emptied, with surprised eyes.
Then he smiled as he looked at Felix and his mother.
I know. Maybe its because its been a while since the whole family had a meal together.
Adrian nced at the empty upper seat.
After the Duke copsed, the atmosphere in the Berg family changed. First of all, the Duchess no longer looked like a ghost wandering through the mansion. She didnt act like a coward or a timid person.
The same was true of Adrian. Heughed more than before, and showed as much enthusiasm reviewing documents as Felix did.
However, unlike the Duchess, Adrian felt a strange sense of ipatibility.
Felix, who was born and brought up with him, knew instinctively.
Adrians smile was all made up. There must have been something wrong with him.
Adrian, who had eaten first, rose from his seat and headed out to the terrace. Felix followed him quietly. Adrian looked back, feeling his presence.
Look, Felix, said he, standing on the railing, looking around at the wide view of Berg.
This has always been a ce that keeps me breathless, but not anymore. It looks so peaceful now.
His brother stood with a calm look on his face, as if he had no real worries. Felix was not convinced.
Adrian looked at his brother, who had no answer, and said,
You look very tired,
Felixs face was a little emaciated because he hadnt slept enough to review the papers for days.
I dont usually like sitting at my desk.
Youre lying. replied Adrian, smiling.
Ive always known. That you are deliberately making mistakes in your exam questions and pretending to be insincere in ss.
Adrian suddenly bowed with regret.
I was afraid that if you were too perfect as the sessor, father would think I was useless, and that he would not try to use me more. I knew you were doing it on purpose, but I pretended not to know.
Felix listened to him silently. He wasnt surprised or angry at all. He just wanted to put the past behind him.
Adrian suddenly revealed a serious fact to Felix.
Felix, you dont have to find someone for me. Ill go to the battlefield.
Ive already told you, but you cant. replied Felix firmly. Adrian didnt back down and immediately refuted it.
Didnt you say with your own mouth that we should correct the wrongdoings of our family? But youre nning to buy an innocent young man with money and drive him to death? Because of me, whos not worth it?
The words sent Felix into a rage..
Why arent you worth it? You are my family. Im willing to pay more to avoid sending you to war.
No,
Adrian interrupted him with a precarious look.
Im not such a good family as you think.
What are you talking about?
Adrian hesitated for a long time after saying something meaningful. He bit his lip, took a deep breath, and his eyelids quivered.
What are you ming yourself for again?
Felix looked at him with regret and disapproval.
What are you worrying about alone?
His younger brother, who rarely reveals his true feelings. He didnt know what he was thinking at this moment, but Adrian was Felixs only brother, friend, and half.
Whatever he said, Felix was ready to listen andfort him. So he waited.
Then Adrian looked up as if he had made up his mind. Then he slowly opened his mouth and uttered an unexpected remark.
mother was indifferent to you because of me.
Adrians eyes shook.
After I realized father was trying to kill me, I cried and begged mother to love me more than you.
The wind of early winter blew through the terrace, scattering the brothers hair, but they didnt move a bit from their position.
I was so envious of you, who took everything in this family, and even avoided the deadly touch of our father. I was resentful for a time. So I begged mother. I beg her to love me more than he loves you. To please love me more, even if its just her.
His unexpected confession left Felix speechless. Hearing it made him dizzy.
Say something.
His head gave orders in front of his brothers face. At that moment, however, he could not think of any words.
Adrian confessed one more shocking fact to him.
And Im the one who made father like that.
What?
I am the one who kept him from moving forever.
Felix frowned at the sudden remark.
Father copsed from overwork.
No,That night, right after father copsed, I didnt call anyone on purpose. I just watched him slowly as he was on the verge of dying. If I had called someone, it wouldnt have gone that far.
All that remained of Adrians face now was regret.
Do you understand now? Felix, Im the one who made you feel lonely all your life and drove our father to the brink of death. I dont want tomit any more sins.
He breathed out slowly. Then he said,
So allow me to go to war and atone for my sins.Sienna
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
Atone?
Felix stared nkly at Adrian, who was buried in the evening dusk.
The manner in which Adrian appeared to have given up everything was more shocking than what he said about their mother or the fact that he pretended not to know their father copsed.
He had the feeling that something was lodged in his stomach.
What do you mean to atone?
It was a wordpletely out of ce with his brother.
instead of saying Ill win ande back you are saying I want to atone for my sins and leave for the battlefield? said Felix with a smirk.
You think Ill let you gofortably?
As I told you before, Even if you send someone who looks like me, theyll soon find out. Do you think well be the only ones in trouble then? Even our mother will be involved.
Adrians face was firm.
In fact, there was nothing wrong with what he said. He didnt want to let his brother go, so he bragged that he would find a recement, but Felix also knew. No matter what method he uses, he cant fool the world perfectly.
Theres not much time left. Whatever you say, Ill leave in two days.
Two dayster, Felix will be officially proimed duke. For the duchy could not keep up if the position was left unattended.
There was a problem with fathers way of treating us but among the things he has said over and over again, it is true that you and I clearly have different paths to take. said Adrian in a distinct voice. There was still a deep shade on his face, but his eyes were firm.
You have work to do for our family, and I also have a duty to do. So please dont stop me.
It was definitely a stern talk. It was a tone that showed a firm determination. Still, Adrian looked precarious.
Soon Felix knew the reason.
Adrian maintained a calm demeanor, as if he didnt care what would actually happen to him. When he looked at him, he had the uneasy feeling that he would not do his best for his life even during the war.
In actuality, to im that Adrians confession was meaningless would be a lie. He never imagined that his brother would beg their mother to love him more than him.
However, even if he found out about it, his affection for his brother remained unchanged.
Adrians attempt to rid himself of guilt by going to war. It was far from what Felix had hoped for.
He will never allow Adrian to fight in the war.
Knock, knock.
At that time, someone knocked on the terrace door. It was a servant who showed up.
Master,
He entered the terrace and was about to speak with Felix when he noticed the twins were engaged in conversation. Instead, he lowered his voice and bowed his head subtly.
Talk to him. Im leaving.
Adrian fled the terrace before Felix could apprehend him.
Felix couldnt pursue Adrian because the servants expression was unusual, as if he needed to say something urgent. He turned to face his brother, then to the servant.
Whats the problem?
The messenger from Brom rushed in with more news.
What news? Felix inquired, his voice trembling. It hasnt been long since he learned that Lucys family was safe, but what else can he say in such a hurry?
Lucy Keenans father and grandmother are said to be missing from the battlefield.
The moment he heard it, Felix felt his mind go nk as if he had been beaten hard. He looked at the servant with a puzzled look as if he had heard that his father had woken up again.
what do you mean? Im sure he said that they are safe under Count Derns protection? asked Felix in a vain voice. The messengers shocking news was delivered by a servant with a regretful expression.
It is true that they were in the Counts evacuation center, but it appears that Keenans father was a doctor and his grandmother knew how to treat, so they were transferred to a rear support group due to ack of manpower
As the servant noticed Felixs expression of shock, he stumbled over his final words.
so he wasnt able to find them.
The Count is so busymanding the battle that he is not even trying to find the missing. So now were working on a separate search with the personnel sent by the Berg family.
Find them no matter what. said Felix with ring eyes. The servant bowed quickly at his unusual momentum and left the terrace.
Felix, who was left alone, swept his face roughly with his hands. Suddenly, it felt like hope and other things prated the floor and were buried underground.
He confidently promised Lucy that he would bring her family to the capital. He couldnt take that hope away, which she had barely put in his hand, like this in vain. He had to find her family and bring them safely at all costs.
* * *
Late into the night, Felix did not return to his room and paced around the terrace. He doesnt want to see Lucy grieving. He doesnt want to see her in despair either.
But if he cant find Lucys family.
Felix closed his eyes in agony.
At the same time, Adrians involvement in the war made him suffer in agony for a long time.
He pondered over and over again about various methods. However, no matter what method he came up with, he reached only one conclusion.
Perhaps it was the conclusion he had in mind for a long time.
He was the only one who could solve this problem. Finding Lucys family and bringing them safely to the capital, and preventing Adrian from throwing himself into the middle of the battlefield, it was all up to him.
Felix finally made up his mind.
* * *
There was a knock in the dark corridor.
He was not told toe in, but Felix opened the door without hesitation. The owner of the room sat in bed, still awake.
When Felix appeared, Adrian looked at him quietly.
are you really sorry for me?
Felix stood at the door and asked a low question.
Then stay here. You will be the head of the household and lead the family.
Adrian immediately frowned and asked.
What are you talking about?
Ill go,
Adrian raised his eyebrows at Felixs incoherent remark.
Im going to the battlefield.
There was silence in the room when Felix had finished speaking. After a while Adrian sighed deeply.
Dont say nonsense,
What doesnt make sense? Id rather go than you. You cant even fight. Have you ever punched someone before?
At Felixs words, Adrian shook his head feeling hopeless.
Felix,
Im not saying this on impulse, either. The truth is I may have been thinking about this decision since the draft was issued. Im much better at swordsmanship and Im stronger.
Felix, please,
So you stay here. You dont fit in with the battlefield. It would be better for you to take care of the family. Ive seen what you can do.
Felix approached Adrian and put his hand on his shoulder.
Adrian, you are not the only one guilty. I, too, lived without any material deficiencies. The prosperity of this family is a sin for all of us. Therefore, lets end it here. Lets work together to end the greed of this family.
Felixs fingertips, which held him by the shoulder, tightened.
If you cante back from the war I dont think Ill have the confidence to do it on my own. Thats why you stay here. Im sure Ille back alive.
Adrians eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. This time he looked up at Felix with a shocked face.
Staring at his brother, Felix added another reason why he had to go to war.
Lucys father and grandmother were reported missing on the battlefield.
Felixs expression as he looked into Adrians eyes was determined. He spoke in a firm tone of voice.
I must find Lucys family and bring them to the capital, no matter what. I promised Lucy.
If thats the case, Ill!
Come on! You stay out of our way.
Felix interrupted Adrian and forced him into bed. Then he tucked the futon over his head.
Felix!
Adrian struggled under the covers and called him. But Felix left the room before his brother could catch him.
As soon as he closed the door, he felt a movement.
The Duchess, with aplicated look on her face, stood. She seemed to have heard all the voicesing out of the room.
Felix
She still called Felix and grabbed him by the arm.
A son who she once thought would have everything in this family, so she did not show him affection unlike his other son.
Now that she realizes that her son is willing to walk into the middle of the battlefield, what is she thinking?
Do you regret the past a little bit? Do you feel sorry for me?
However, he didnt think it would be okay for her to apologize now. Because he still wasnt alright.
Take good care of Adrian.
Felix pulled his arm out of his mothers hand. The Duchess eyes trembled thinly. He left his mother at the door.
There was another unexpected variable in his future. But he didnt regret it.
Despite having made a very foolish decision to walk into deaths door on behalf of his brother, he felt more relieved and at peace than ever before.Sienna
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
The problem was Lucy.
How would she react if she learned that her family had been reported missing and that he was heading to the battlefield instead of Adrian? Just imagining it gave Felix conflicted emotions.
His steps toward the academy were as heavy as a block of stones.
The sky, which had be quite dark in winter, was now cloudy and gloomy. On campus, the trees stood with their arms bare and their leaves falling.
Its the perfect weather to talk about going to war.
Felix contemted the deste surroundings with bitterness.
When he showed up at the academy, Lucy, who had seen him from a distance, immediately ran over. She asked Felix, not realizing that the wind had made her hair a mess.
Youve been visiting the Academy quite frequentlytely, havent you? Arent you busy?
Her slumped appearance has vanished, and she now exudes a cheerful demeanor.
She must have been relieved to learn that her family was safe, and that Felix had promised to transport them to the capital.
Maybe she has no doubts and believes him wholeheartedly.
I have something to tell you; would you like to join me for a walk?
Lucy agreed with his suggestion. The two walked into a peaceful academy garden. The seasons had changed as they walked side by side next to a fountain with witheredwns and fallen leaves floating, but he remembered the good old days.
Why does it seem so distant even though it happened only a few months ago?
Right then, it seemed as though the tranquil andid-back time was all a dream.
While he was considering how to approach the subject, Lucy started the conversation.
What about Adrian-Sunbae?
She inquired, her gaze fixed on Felixs face. Knowing how well-liked the twins were to one another, she was concerned for Felix, whose brother would be departing.
I havent seen Adrian-sunbae in a while; Ive been so busytely that I forgot about him.
She was still under the impression that Adrian was heading to battle.
Adrian-Sunbae helped me with a lot of things I dont know what to say at times like this.
With a worried expression, she continued speaking.
I know Im being difficult, Im sure youre struggling as well.
Lucy took hold of Felixs hand. Sheforted his heart as her thumb delicately brushed the back of his hand.
Im sure Adrian-Sunbae will be fine.
Lucy,
Lucy turned to face Felix when he quietly called to her.
I have something to tell you,
He thought he couldnt put it off any longer. His expression abruptly took on a serious tone, which caused Lucy to follow suit.
Whats the matter?
Felix was unable to speak. He would rather flee the situation. But he knew he couldnt do that. He quickly closed his eyes, then he opened them and said,
Your father and grandmother are missing.
.
Lucy, who was holding Felixs hand, began to feel weak. She let go of his hand.
What?
Gradually, her expression started to change. When Felix noticed the profound shock and despondence on Lucys face, he felt as though his own heart was about to give out. Perhaps she was unable to ept the situation.
Lucy,
Felix grabbed her arm and shook it, but Lucy didnt respond.
Felix calmly exined to her the news he had received from Brom. However, Lucy continued to maintain her nk gaze directed upward at Felixs face.
It was as if she had no idea what he was talking about.
Ill find your family no matter how long it takes. The people I sent are looking for them.
Lucy, however, took a rough breath and lowered her head.
How likely is it that someone who has gone missing will eventually be located on the battlefield?
After carefully lifting her up, Felix grabbed her by the face. As he stared at her, his eyes glistened resolutely.
Ill go and fetch them.
The moment Lucy heard it, she scowled as if it were the most ridiculous thing ever.
What do you mean? Youre leaving?
Ill immediately join the Knights and set out for the East; Ill make sure to find them and bring them to the capital.
What are you talking about? asked Lucy, as if she still didnt understand him.
I decided to go instead of Adrian because Adrian has a job in our family.
No, you cant.
Lucy immediately shook her head. Her eyes turned red in a sh.
Ive made my decision, and Im not going to change it, but I promise you this: Ill be back.
You cant. Dont say that!
Lucy pushed Felix away, removing his hand from her cheeks. She responded with a stern face.
Dont worry about my family from now on. Ill take care of them myself!
Lucy,
Dont say anything!
She immediately cut off Felix. Her eyes were welling up with tears, which were about to fall.
I have to go.
No.
Lucys face was now filled with anger.
If you go there, be prepared not to see my face again!
Im leaving tomorrow.
Im serious.
Felix tried to hold Lucys hand, but she shook it coldly.
She red at Felix for a moment with red eyes, and then turned her back.
Lucy!
Despite Felixs call, Lucy sprinted out of the garden. Felix wanted to pursue her, but he knew he couldnt give into her demands. He simply gave her a dejected expression as he looked in the direction she had left him.
Lucy did not return to the garden until he had finally left.
***
Felix was thinking about Lucys back. However, he had already decided what to do, and there was no chance that he would change his mind.
Felixpleted all the preparations and left the room the following morning.
No more soft bed for a while.
He thought as he closed the door.
He entered the hallway and proceeded to Adrians room. When he entered the room, he saw his brother with his wrist tied to the bed. Adrian attempted to sneak out of the house early in the morning, but was apprehended by the servants Felix had ced in advance and brought him back to his room.
undo this quickly.
After I finish the apprentice joining ceremony, Rayleigh wille and release you.
With his arms folded, Felix smiled as he looked down at him.
With disapproving eyes, Adrian looked up at him. He appeared as though he had never anticipated his brother would act in this way.
But Felix said without regard.
I have a favor to ask of you. Take care of Lucy while Im away.
Adrianughed as if he couldnt say anything.
I want you to keep an eye on every one who flirts with her. Noel Roman in particr, that fellow.
What if I make a move on her?
With a serious gaze, Adrian incited.
Youre scared, arent you? Quickly free me!
But Felix stood his ground. He responded with a smile.
My Lucy also has her own preferences, so its not really that scary.
You and I look alike. What preference?
There is,
Because she knows me like a ghost.
Felix looked down at Adrian, his younger brother.
Someday youll meet a woman who recognizes you like a ghost. Then youll understand what I mean.
Anyway, Im asking you. Please take care of Lucy and Mother, too. And clean that up. said Felix, pointing at the pile of papers which he had brought as an example to Adrians bedroom. The amount was enormous, and it would probably take months to get through them all.
Why do you think its more difficult for me to process those papers than for me to go to the battlefield?
However, he felt sorry for his brother since he seemed to be running to the battlefield because he didnt want to work.
He patted Adrian on the shoulder, encouragingly, and turned his back.
Felix!
Im going,
He didnt like long goodbyes. He left the room after a short greeting.
***
Before leaving the mansion, he greeted his mother, butler, and the employees.
He didnt want to hang around here any longer. He mounted the horse after giving a brief order to the butler and the staff to look after Adrian.
Before departing, he looked up at the mansion where he would be away for a while. When the servants saw it, they blinked their tears away. They might have thought he didnt want to leave the house, but they were mistaken.
But he had no attachment to the house. The only thing that actually caused him to regret it at that time was that moment.
Should I have followed you all the way to the end yesterday?
Felix recalled the face that had yelled at him while crying and the back of her head that had vanished as if she were fleeing.
His heart broke because he felt like he had done a lot of damage to her.
In the end, he left without ever seeing her face.
The more he thought about it, the more he didnt want to leave. With a firm resolve, Felix firmly shook Lucys face from his mind.
Finally he turned his head to set off.
It was then.
He heard the sound of horses hooves running fast toward the mansion. People turned their heads toward the sound.
A horse carrying two people quickly entered the mansion.
The bewildered gatekeeper tried to stop them, but in the blink of an eye, the horse came in front of the mansion and ran before Felix.
Colin, who was holding the reins, stopped the horse in a hurry, and the rider behind him rolled to the ground.
Lucy!
Surprised, Felix rushed off the horse and ran toward her.
Felix Sunbae!
Lucy jumped straight into Felixs arms.Sienna
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
Lucys arms quickly wrapped around Felixs waist. Her shoulders trembled as she sobbed softly in his arms while burying her face in him.
Lucy didnt let him go for a long time. Her grip on the hem of his clothing tightened over time, almost as if he wouldnt let Felix go.
Felix gave Lucy a gentle pat on the back and swept her hair. Although he was determined to leave the mansion, he suddenly felt reluctant to do so when he saw Lucy standing in front of him.
are you really going?
In her arms, Lucys voice was heard mumbling.
Hmm,
Even if I stop you?
Ill be right back.
Lucy didnt respond to his calm reply.
She struggled to control her tears as she continued to exhale one after another. Then, with her head down, she wiped her eyes with her sleeve.
After some time, Lucy, who seemed determined to never let go of Felix, finally rxed her grip. She moved slowly away from Felix, her eyes still red.
Lucy, I have to tell you something.
Looking at Lucy in tears, Felix thought it was time to say it.
I want you to
Her palm, however, touched his lips before he could finish speaking. With her hand over his mouth, Lucy said quietly.
No matter what it is, if you want to say something,e back safely, and when youre ready, tell me. Ill be waiting.
Soon the warmth of her warm hands fell from Felixs mouth. Lucy looked up at Felix and said,
Have a safe trip, dont get hurt.
Yes,
Dont get sick.
I wont,
It was really goodbye now.
Felix nodded to Colin, who was standing nearby, and then continued on his way.
He atst caught Lucys face in his gaze. He felt as though he could do anything without losing hope just by thinking of her face.
Then,
Felix gave her one final smile before grabbing the reins. The horse soon started to turn around and get ready to run.
He continued to spur, and the horse started galloping toward the front gate.
The faces of the people, the enormous mansion, and the one person whose presence had long ago broken his heart with longing, vanished from his sight with the sound of the wind.
He was still eager to see Lucy. He felt an urge to go back and stay with her even now. He did not, however, stop.
***
There have been numerous changes.
He looked back on the past few months.
The situation of the Empire, which was only peaceful, and his rtionship with his family that made him suffer. Everything haspletely changed.
The most significant change urred in Felix.
He himself was amazed. He was unaware of how someone could make him feel so happy.
He had no idea that someone could make him feel so bad or that he would push himself into the middle of a battlefield on someone elses behalf.
He had never thought that he might risk everything for one person.
Ill be waiting.
That there are people waiting for him.
That put Felix in a situation where he had no idea what would happen.
He drove the horse with a powerful heave of the ground, as if he were not moving away from Lucy but rather racing toward her.
Ill definitelye back,
Furthermore, Felix murmured as if he was resolute in his resolve.
Ill be back. Ill be sure to.
***
Even when there was war, nature remained honest. It returned with the arrival of spring.
The sun warmed the chilly, frozen ground.
On every barren branch, new growth sprouted, and birds that had flown off during the winter flew back in.
Perhaps due to the bright sunshine, the atmosphere of the capital, which had been in turmoil, began to recover gradually. It seemed to have contributed to the fact that the war situation in the East was not so bad.
Additionally, the arrival of spring brought Lucys long-awaited people. The two people she believed to be missingher mother and grandmotherhad atst made it to the nations capital without incident.
Grandma!
Lucy sobbed loudly as she held her grandmothers neck.
She was relieved to be reunited with her family safely. It was all thanks to Felix for keeping his word.
Despite the fact that she was unable to see her father because he chose to remain in the East to care for the injured soldiers, Lucy was overjoyed to see her mother and grandmother.
A letter from Felix was presented to Lucy by her grandmother. It was a letter filled with only concern for Lucys well-being. The letter was worn out from Lucys constant reading of it all day.
Meanwhile, spring has passed quickly. The following summer was the same.
Autumn came in a sh.
It was a challenging time of year for her as many memories flooded her mind. Lucy prepared allergy medication and mailed it to Felix. His letter, stating that he had received it well, finally arrived after a lengthy wait. Lucy started to cry just from looking at the brief letter.
By the time she finished reading the letter and stopped crying, Autumn was over. Winter follows. Finally, spring returns.
The war appeared to be slowlying to an end over the course of five seasons.
There are rumors that the Beros Empire and the Kingdom of Lausanne have settled their differences through negotiation and that the conflict has already been resolved. As if to prove it, the young men who had gone to the battlefield began to return one by one.
However, Felix was still not in sight.
The campus without him seemed deste to Lucy.
I cant believe were graduating.
After the winter break, spring is finally beginning to blow across campus.
Colin yelled as he walked along the promenade, If you cant go up to the podium tomorrow as well.
He shouted frantically and abruptly raised his eyebrows.
Im going to punch Eric Roman in the face!
As she saw him raise his tiny, insignificantly menacing fist in the air, Lucy burst out in an embarrassingugh.
Im sure you will, and Ill be happy if youre not hit, she said.
What do you think I am? One punch will do him in!
Colin kept bluffing.
Tomorrow was themencement ceremony, about which he was so excited.
Lucy, who had risen to the top of the ss until thest semester, was having more difficult days than ever. Because she hasnt decided what she wants to do after graduating from the academy.
Lucy Keenan, who is graduating from Xenomium Academy this year, has received a ton of offers to enroll in various medical schools as a result of the widespread rumors that she wants to be a doctor that have already spread throughout the capital.
Furthermore, Lucy had beenpletely distracted by Mr. Archel, who had been bugging her to join the history society. Due to the teachers unpredictable appearance at any time or location, Lucy needed to be alert.
Anyway, if he has a conscience, hell have to make his own decision; youve always been the best in thest year.
After losing the top spot to Eric in one test, Lucy regained it in the following test, and she has kept it ever since. This led to the widespread assumption that Lucy would receive the highest grade and graduate.
However, because this was an academy that secretly discriminates againstmoner students, Lucys ce on the podium at the graduation ceremony was uncertain.
Theres nothing new,
Lucy dismissed the issue.
In fact, she didnt give much thought to how the academy was treating her right now. She had been worried about just one person for the past year. Most things dont even interest her anymore.
It was a wise decision for her not to waste any energy getting to the podium.
For she had concerns on the day of her graduation.
All of the seniors, including her, were dressed in their graduation gowns and making their way to the Great Hall. Along the way, there were a lot of enrolled students and visitors from families who came to the campus to watch the graduation ceremony.
Lucy looked around the crowd. His mother and grandmother, who reside in the mansion owned by the Berg family, were also arranged to attend todays ceremony with Adrians assistance. With this many people, it was challenging to locate her family.
She immediately gave up, and Lucy moved forward.
They could already be inside.
She observed couples of male and female students walking around together as she continued to move silently.
I wish Felix was here, too.
His absence suddenly left Lucy feeling incredibly void.
Lucy Keenan!
The familiar, irate voice caused Lucys body to tense up.
She quickly lowered her shoulders as she peered around. Indeed, Mr. Arkel was searching for her in the area.
Ah! Really.
She didnt want to be inconvenienced today by him. She might be told to join the conference before the graduation ceremony if Mr. Arkel catches her now.
Lucy quickly walked away from the area.
She ran so quickly that she stepped on a middle-aged mans foot. With a slight scowl on his face, the man wearing the knights armor turned to face Lucy.
Oh, Im sorry!
Its all right.
Despite Lucys apology, he gave a stern response and moved quickly as if something urgent had urred.
Lucy happened to hear the conversation going on in that direction between the man and his group.
I brought him here to escort me; where the hell did he go?
The person Lucy stepped on became enraged. Another man, who appeared to be his subordinate, then murmured while sporting a disapproving expression.
Sighthat wretch. I should have known when he said hed wash his hair with oilst night. He must have gone to see his woman!
Ill shave off that hair!Sienna
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Anger shed in the middle-aged knights eyes. Intent on finding the man he was seeking and shaving his head off, he was scanning the area.
Lucy hurriedly nced away after overhearing the conversation.
Lucy!
When she got to the Great Hall, Princess Clothil was in front of the door grinning brightly and waving at her.
She handed Lucy the huge bouquet of flowers she was holding as she approached. Clothil even offered her congrattions in the now-natural Beros ent.
Congrattions on your graduation! Its too bad that I wont be able to see you in the new semester!
Princess Clothil, who was epted into the Xenomium Academy a year ago, not only learned the imperialnguage at an rming rate but also faithfully carried out her library duties and sessfully adjusted to academy life.
Clothil could not conceal her gratitude whenever she saw Lucy because it was all due to her assistance.
By the way, I saw a really handsome guy over there earlier. Ive never seen anyone like that since the entrance ceremony.
Handsome guy?
Yes! He was a handsome man with shiny blond hair, his hair looked better than mine, but he vanished in an instant. I wanted to ask his secret. Clotill murmured, a regretful expression on her face.
Someone else came to mind when she heard he was blond. Lucy experienced a resurgence of loneliness as she thought of the face she had sorely missed.
As Clothils congrattions appeared unlikely to end, Lucy managed to escape and enter the hallway.
Lucy, youve arrived!
Colin, who had arrived earlier, called her and waved. Colin was surrounded by his grandmother and mother, Adrian, as well as Noel and Ros, who had returned to the Academy for the first time since graduation.
Everyone greeted her with congrattions as she came closer. Her grandmother, in particr, hugged Lucy with such pride that she almost burst into tears.
Fortunately, as soon as she was released from her grandmothers arms, the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes vanished due to Noels antics.
Lucy! Dont go! From Adrian-sunbae to Lucy-sunbae..! Please dont leave me behind!
Noel, who will be a third-year student this year, was unanimously elected as the new head of the book department by his juniors. He sighed bitterly, as if he didnt have a future.
Dont worry,
Adrian smiled and patted Noel on the shoulder.
You wont die, no matter how difficult it is.
Lucy burst outughing as she looked at Noel, who was pondering his words.
Adrian has undergone the most changes in thest year. He was oddly brighter than before, despite the fact that he still appeared busy and exhausted. Before she even noticed, the shadow that had been lingering in the corner of his face appeared to have vanished, and he was smiling warmly at the crowd.
I was worried, but now Im relieved.
Lucy smiled joyfully at Adrian, who was improving day by day.
Suddenly, someone grabbed Adrian by the cor and turned him to face himself.
Hey, boy! I was wondering what you were up to, and all you were doing was chatting here?
A man with a rough beard on his chin gave Adrian a ferocious stare. It was the same man who had been with the knight whose foot Lucy had stepped on earlier.
Whats wrong with you?
Colin and Noel, caught off guard, quickly barred him. Adrian also had a bewildered expression on his face as he observed the knight. The knight who had grabbed him by the cor soon squinted his eyes and paid close attention to Adrians face.Then he examined Adrians hair and clothing. After a while, the knight let go of his cor in surprise.
Oh, Im so sorry; I mistook you for someone.
After apologizing and lowering his head in humiliation, he quickly melted into the crowd.
Hmm, its not a face youre going to confuse anyone for, Rose murmured, tilting her head.
If it wasnt him.
Immediately after hearing it, Lucys mind immediately sparked with an idea. After realizing why she had been feeling strangely uneasy earlier, Lucy started to scan her surroundings.
Whats wrong?
Lucy dove into the crowd, ignoring Colins puzzled question. To see the people, she continued to walk through the crowded hallway. But she couldnt find the face she was looking for anywhere. She spent a long time circling the crowd before stopping in one spot.
Yes, there is no way he could be here. I was in delusion because I was missing you so much.
Lucy sighed in disappointment. The anticipation she had before the graduation ceremony vanished all at once.
*
Colin next to him looked nervously at the hosts lips as the graduation ceremony began. Lucy had a general idea of his thoughts.
Perhaps he is fervently hoping that she, rather than Eric, will be the valedictorian.
She felt bad for him, but she didnt mind if she didnt be the valedictorian.
I will give it to Eric once more. He must be extremely disappointed to consistentlye in second.
With a diploma to present to the valedictorian, the principal atst approached the podium. The hall was so quiet that Lucy could hear Colin gulping. Finally, in the midst of the silence, the host called out a name.
Lucy Keenan,
At the same time, all of the students sitting around Lucy were staring at her.
Lucy, you earned valedictorian honors!
Lucys seatmates Colin and Jemima shook her and grabbed her shoulder.
Lucy stood up, perplexed by the unexpected call. She received a warm round of apuse from those in the room. She approached the podium with a puzzled expression, once more taken aback by the sight.
Looking up the stairs, the principal didnt express his disapproval outright but he didnt appear eager to wee her. She stood in front of him, unfolding her diploma with a scowl on his face, as he began to read the contents in a monotonous voice.
Lucy Keenan, a third-year student from the prestigious Xenomium Academy.
Lucy could hear the principals voice in her ear. But, no matter how much he despised the situation, she was unconcerned.
Im sure my grandmother and mother are proud of me.
She shifted her gaze to the auditorium, where her family would be seated. But at that precise moment, she spotted a remarkable face close to the door.
Lucys eyes widened.
Uh what?
She quickly opened her tightly closed eyes. However, the face was still visible.
not only for him, but for three years with excellent grades and exemry behavior Huh!
Suddenly, Lucy grabbed the diploma that the principal was holding, and the principal, who was reading her diploma, raised his head in shock.
Give it to me!
Huh?
All right, just give it to me now!
Lucy yanked the diploma from the confused principals grasp.
Now that I have it, can I go down?
Prior to the principals response, Lucy had left the podium and was off in the distance. People watched the scene with astonishment.
With no hesitation, Lucy sprinted for the door. The face she had seen had vanished somewhere.
No, dont leave.
She heard the principal calling her in a confused tone from behind her. But Lucy ignored it and bolted out of the hallway, nearly galloping.
She then yelled while scanning the area.
Felix-sunbae? Felix-sunbae!
There was no response. There was silence everywhere.
Only the barren trees, which had not yet sprouted, stood and gazed at her, as if mocking her.
Sunbae!
With all her might, she called. However, there was still no response.
Haha
Lucyughed in vain. She soon appeared to copse and sank to the ground. She started crying and buried her face in herp.
I missed him so much.
Lucy threw her diploma to the ground. Her diploma means nothing to her. Being the valedictorian doesnt matter. She simply wishes to see her sunbae.
Hmm, why did you jump off the podium?
Then she heard a familiar voice. A warm,rge hand wrapped around Lucys back at the same time. If thats the case, I cant just watch you any longer. Lucy felt her heart racing and looked up. She was filled with tears when she saw him.
Felix-sunbae?
Vision?
Did I end up seeing such a vivid vision? I hope I didnt go crazy because I missed you so much.
Felix, however, who was in front of her, even cracked a slight smile.
Carefully extending her hand, Lucy touched his face. In her hands, she could feel his warmth. He was really in front of her.
Lucy hugged Felixs neck with a surprised look. He also embraced Lucy tightly in return.
Hard arms. Although longer than when he left, his golden hair is still soft.
How have you been?
and even a friendly voice.
Everything was real.
whats going on? Why are you here?
Ive escorted one of the distinguished guests to the capital for todays event, which I couldnt tell you about in advance because it was ast-minute decision.
He slowly ced his forehead against Lucys.
I never expected to see you so close.
And when he was about to press his lips against Lucys.
Felix!
Their ears were pierced by a loud voice.
Sigh
A moment before kissing her, Felix sighed as if he was tired. When Lucy turned her head in the direction of the sound, the middle-aged knight she had previously seen stood tall and appeared to be enraged.
What are you doing here? I told you to wait in the hall, didnt I?
The Knight gave Felix a terrifying look as he continued to advance without pausing. He soon gave a thunderousmand.
Get down!
Before Lucy couldprehend this sudden situation, Felix knelt down and put his head on the ground.Sienna
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
What is this?
Lucy watched at the situation with a stunned face.
He was just about to kiss her, what is going on?
Felix, who had fallen and hit his head on the floor, maintained his posture as though it were something he was ustomed to doing, in contrast to the bewildered Lucy.
The middle-aged knight howled like a thunderbolt at him.
What are you doing out here? Didnt I tell you to keep your position?
Didnt you say Id only be escorting you until you got to the capital? Why do I have to wait and watch you attend this graduation ceremony?
It was you who insisted on attending this graduation!
As Felix, who had been speaking without losing, shut his mouth, it seemed that the knights words were true.
I was wondering why youve been going missing all this time, and now youre here kissing your lover. Are you crazy?
Dont worry, I couldnt even touch her lips because the leader interrupted me just in time!
This kid keeps talking back!
The Knight, who Felix referred to as the leader, pulled a pocket knife from his clothing. Surprised to see it, Lucy leaped out of her seat.
But the Knight didnt care. He red at Felix and pointed a knife at his head.
Ill shave your ugly head today!
The only person who became pale at the ominous words was Lucy. She had moved in front of him before the knight had finished speaking.
Cutting his hair? Who says?
I have to stop him. I have to protect his hair!.
The Knight frowned at Lucy, who jumped in front of him.
This is not a matter for thedy, is it?
But Lucy gave the knight a menacing re instead.
Normally, she would have just kept quiet in front of a terrifying knight, but because this was about Felixs hair and beauty, she couldnt just sit back and watch.
You cant cut your sunbaes hair! Just leave it like this!
Lu, Lucy?
Hearing these words, Felix let out a strange voice, and the knightughed at her shrill voice.
Oh! Youre an interesting girl.
The Knight put his pocket knife back in his pocket. Then he gave Felix a kick in the groin and said,
Get up,
Felix leapt from his seat, and the Knight eximed,
Youve seen your lover, so I think you should stop here; if you leave again without permission, Ill punish you severely!
The Knight warned for thest time, and then proceeded to the Great Hall.
by the way,
When he waspletely out of sight, Felix suddenly raised one eyebrow and looked back at Lucy.
I didnt know you cared so much about my hair.
At his words, Lucy avoided his gaze with an ufortable look on her face.
just go and watch him, before hees back again.
Embarrassed, she said something she didnt mean.
Felix narrowed his eyes at Lucy and pouted his lips in disappointment.
Ille and see you when Im done with my escort mission. Later at the graduation ball.
Lucy, who had pretended to be indifferent a while ago, had hoped he wouldnt leave but nodded quickly.
Felix promised and left in a sh. Only after he disappeared did Lucy p herself in the face to see if it was a dream.
She felt a tingling sensation in her cheek, perhaps because she hit herself too hard. But Lucy was so overwhelmed that her eyes were burning. She felt so good even though it was painful.
Atst, Felix returned.
***
The graduation ceremony was over, and Felix and she were reunited.
People gathered here and there to greet her and look at her curiously as she returned.
Not only strangers, but also Colin and her other friends, inquired as to why she abruptly jumped down from the podium.
She decided that it would be best to keep them in the dark about Felixs return to the capital since he was still on duty.
Instead, she returned to her dorm with her friends and changed into a dress in preparation for the next days schedule.
The ball began in the early evening.
They all removed their uniforms and entered the Great Hall, which had been transformed into a ballroom.
Although Lucy didnt initially enjoy balls, it was unfortunate that it would be her final memory of the academy.
Lucy! Dance with me!
She nearly clutched Colins outstretched hand.
Oh, no. Im fine.
She quickly withdrew her hand from Colins reach and refused.
She could still clearly recall how he had dragged her around during the literature night.
Ill just sit here and watch,
Colin grumbled at her passive demeanor, but when he saw Rose walking magnificently into the hall, he changed his target and left.
Would you like to dance with me?
Lucy turned her head and looked back at the familiar voice behind her.
Adrian smiled and held out his hand toward her.
Ah Adrian-sunbae,
You look very disappointed.
He said this with a jealous expression on his face.
What? Its not like that!
Lucy waved her hand, shaking her head.
As Adrian still did not put his hand down, Lucy, unwillingly, took his hand and stepped out into the middle of the ballroom. It was fortunate that slow and calm music was ying.
She didnt want to show off her dance moves in front of Adrian.
So,
Adrian gently guided Lucy while whispering for only her to hear.
Where is Felix right now?
Lucy looked at him in surprise.
how did you know?
It was obvious. You ran down the podium like youd seen a ghost, but I dont think you have. Plus, your mouth was smiling and you were stamping your feet like you were waiting for someone.
Did I?
Lucys face turned red with embarrassment. Adrian, who was smiling at the sight, said, as if reminiscent of the old days.
when we were young, we prioritized each other, but now Felix prioritizes you over me.
Lucy rolled her eyes around because she didnt know what to say in response to Adrians words. But he didnt appear to be disappointed. He instead stated:Pages:Page 1, Page 2
Side Story 01
Side Story 01
Twenty-eight Twenty- Twenty-nine Thirty!
Lucy opened her eyes and looked up after counting. Under the warm spring sun, a tidy garden came into view.
She heard a rustling sound somewhere, but it quickly faded.
So, where do I begin?
She was muttering loudly while looking around, as if she wanted someone to overhear her. A gigglingugh that sounded like it was being carried by the spring wind could be heard somewhere. Lucy quietly moved her feet to locate the source of the noise.
After some time, she came across two tiny, wiggly feet among the garden trees.
It was however too early to catch him. She walked around the garden pretending she had trouble finding them so the child could enjoy the tension.
Lucy spoke loudly, pretending to be tired, checking behind the tree and beyond the flower bed, both of which had obviously nothing.
Where is he hiding? Its not here either!
After acting in her own way, Lucy approached the garden tree where she found feet earlier and cleared the leaves on both sides.
Blonde hair andke-blue eyes appeared under the spring sun. Soon, the pair of eyes bent like a half-moon with a yful smile.
Found you!
The child emerged from between the trees in response to Lucys cry. Lucy gave the child a bear hug and gently stroked the back of his head.
However, this was not the end.
So, where is Knox?
The first child was a little more challenging. Knox, who frequently astounds his parents with extraordinary behavior, did not even consider hiding behind the bench or in the trees like Eston, the second child.
Lucy indeed discovered his tiny feet squirming beneath the bushes. She pondered how he had squeezed himself inside.
Forgetting that she was ying with the kids, Lucy touched her forehead. Its unlikely that the child who crawled down there was in good shape. She is certain that his face, clothes, and hair would have been aplete mess.
Lucy dashed to the bushes without even thinking about acting for the child.
Found you, Knox!
In an instant, Lucy reached out and yanked the kid from the underbrush. The childs entire body quickly becamepletely covered in dirt, as was to be expected.
The childs clothes were covered in grass and dust, which Lucy shook off before sighing through her teeth.
Youre the taggers now that Ive found you,
No, its not.
Knox immediately refuted it.
What do you mean?
Im not Knox.
The child lied with a brazen face.
Im Eston, Mom.
What? I discovered Eston earlier, hidden between the trees.
Lucy pointed to the trees in the garden where the second child was discovered earlier. Eston, who had been standing there a short time before, was no longer visible.
Thats not Eston. It was me.
The two tenacious children appeared to be teasing their mother once more.
You couldnt find Knox, so mom is the tagger again.
Knox then sprinted off to another spot.
Before she knew it, two young children looking very much alike wereughing at their mother.
Mom, hurry!
The twins urged.
I had no choice but to.
For this never-ending game of hide and seek, Lucy sighed and once more covered her face. She began counting again.
One Two Four Three
***
The twins would always sit next to each other on the bench to wait for Lucy after ying in the garden. Lucy would then sit them on herp one by one, removing the grass stuck between their hair.
The children dozing off, leaving their heads in their mothers touch. Lucy felt at ease. It was one of the few asions when the two kids were silent.
Knox, do you want me to cut your hair?
The words caused the child, who was dozing off, to open his eyes widely.
My hair?
Yes, lets shorten it by this amount.
No!
The child spoke with a firm face.
At the sound, Eston, who was dozing next to him, also stood up.
I dont like it either!
Lucy only sighed.
She couldnt tell the twins apart because they were identical and were difficult to distinguish. She didnt think so, but as they grew older, they started to look more and more alike.
Of course, you can tell the difference if you look closely. However, it was difficult to distinguish them even if they were just a few feet apart.
If the hairstyle was different, it would be easier to tell.
But the twins insisted on growing their hair out.
Knox, youll look very handsome if you cut your hair, so you..
No!
Knox screamed loudly and firmly once more.
I have the same hair as my father!
The twins insisted on having long hair because of their father. The twins may not let either of them cut their hair unless Felix does so first.
Im not going to cut my hair!
Im not going to cut it, either!
You cut it!
No, you cut it!
The twins started to push and fight with one another.
Stop! Stop!
The twins were eventually stopped by Lucy. The children were quiet again, but she couldnt bring up any more talks about their hair.
***
The nanny arrived and took the twins to the bathroom to wash their muddy bodies.
Only after checking her reflection in the window did Lucy realize that it wasnt just the kids who were dirty.
Lucy trudged up to the floor after removing the leaves from the top of her head. ying with energetic children made her entire body seem to hurt.
Its spring now.
While patting his shoulder as she moved down the hallway, Lucy suddenly stopped and turned to face the window.
diolus blossomed in vibrant colors under the clear sky in each flower bed that the servants in the duchy had meticulously maintained. Even the tall iron fence visible in the distance was covered in a denseyer of red roses.
Small, plump birds flew up from the branches, causing minor disturbances here and there.
With her arms resting on the window sill, Lucy took a moment to observe the serene and picturesque surroundings. Heated by the spring sun, the mansion gave an impression of infinite warmth and coziness.
The anxiety and fear she experienced when first meeting the Duke nine years ago in the fall now only existed as a distant memory.
This was now her residence, where she will remain until she passes away.
From the window sill, Lucy stood up and turned to face the hallways other end. The office where the Dukes of Berg had worked for generations was located there.
Felix, who walked in there first thing in the morning, didnt appear to leave until after half a day.
Because of the mountain of work, he probably doesnt realize how much time has passed.
Lucy considered opening the door slightly and peering inside, but she decided not to bother him for no reason and quickly turned around.
After ying with the twins, she started to get hungry. Her stomach has been grumbling loudly for some time.
Lucy moved in the direction of the kitchen with the intention of merely sating her hunger.
The basic kitchen on this floor was never noisy, in contrast to the main kitchen, which is active with servants preparing meals all day. She opened the cab and took the dishes and ingredients out.
A warm hand gently touched the back of her neck as she was spreading jam on the bread.
A familiar temperature and touch
Soon, the hand that had been massaging Lucys tense shoulders started gently brushing her tangled hair.
Did you fight anyone in the stable, and why is there a straw in your hair?
Lucy turned around, her arms folded and her eyes wide open at the question. His beautiful blond hair and loving blue eyes were in front of her.
His face, however, now has a slightly cheeky expression.
Thank you to your sons who look exactly like you.
Did the kids cause trouble again? I should scold them. Felix said, stroking Lucys cheek.
Im almost done with my work for the day, so Ill go check on the kids while you rest.
When Lucy didnt release her grip on his arms in response to the words, Felix pressed his pouty face against Lucys shoulder.
His touch tickled Lucys face and made her heart melt. She quickly lifted her hand and brushed his hair away. Felix raised his head.
Soon his lips ovepped Lucys. Lucy responded by wrapping her arms around Felixs neck.
Lucy had no choice but to tiptoe to the fullest because of his tall stature. So as not to lose her bnce, Lucy clung tightly to Felixs neck.
Felix was surprised, and his breathing got even rougher. He began to smack his lips more violently.
As a result of Felixs strength, Lucys upper body slowly leaned back. The bread filled with jam behind her back was about to be crushed.
She quickly reached out and grabbed Felixs arm as she remembered a hrious incident involving their fall into the pond.
and then again!
But Felix moved first, before she could warn.
The bread was gently pushed aside by his hand. After that, he raised Lucy and ced her on the counter.
There was no awkward situation in which the bread was crushed. Instead, the skillful tongue only invaded and returned.
The kiss continued unabated, and the sweet scent of the opened jar of jam filled the kitchen.Sienna
Side Story 02
Side Story 02
Lucy, as if she had be a farmer, became busier as spring came.
Inside the duchy, there was a garden she cherished. Recently, she almost lived there because she didnt miss plow days or seeding days.
She also made medicines out of herbs and other nts and performed some volunteer work using the medical skills she learned in medical school.
Felix, who was busy, also had a simr situation. He spent almost every day in his office working, and he frequently traveled for work. As a result, it was difficult for the two to spend time together.
Lucy, who had been stumbling around the garden all morning, finally cleaned up and wiped her sweat with her sleeves.
Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Felixs office. But there was no movement in the window. This is because Felix left the mansion early in the morning for work. The empty office looked more lonely.
When she returned to their room with a lonely heart, there was some paper on the table. The memo only had two sentences scrawled on it in Felixs handwriting; it appeared that a servant delivered it.
Two oclock. In front of the fountain in Bethel Square.
Lucy, who had read the writing, smiled quickly.
She immediately threw off her filthy clothes and hurried to the bathroom to wash herself.
She wiped the water off and then opened the closet. She typically wore achromatic, cozy clothing at home, but today she noticed a pretty colorful, adorable dress.
Lucy dressed herself and quietly walked out of the room.
She vaguely heard the twinsughter. It was ytime for the kids, so the tutor and nanny were watching them.
Strangely, the childrensughter seemed to be getting closer as she descended the stairs in peace and quiet.
And the moment Lucy was already down the stairs.
She came across the twins exiting the yroom. Walking while holding the tutors hand, Knox and Eston stopped.
Lucy made a hasty attempt to hide behind the stairs, but the two kids had already found her.
Mom!
The twins called Lucy with gleaming eyes.
Mom, where are you going?
Im not going anywhere. Just the garden.
Dressed like that?
The children were quick-witted.
Knox and Eston came running to Lucy, letting go of the tutors hand. Before she could leave, the twins clung to her skirts.
Where are you going?
Im not going anywhere
Lies! Then why did you wear this?
I just like to wear it!
I want to go too!
Take me with you!
Lucys lies didnt work on the children.
I want to y with my mom!
I want to y with my mom, too!
The nanny and the tutor were standing behind them, pityingly ncing at her. This is due to the fact that they were well aware from prior experience that they could not handle the kids behaving in such a gooey, gum-sticking manner toward their mother.
When her lies didnt work, Lucy decided to use thest resort.
Phew, yes, thats right. Mom, is going to y.
Iming, too.
I want to follow you!
Yes, yes.
Lucy pretended to listen to the twins and slipped.
Aunt Ros misses you, too.
At the same moment, Eston and Knox, who were both holding the skirt of Lucy, both looked up.
Aunt Ros?
The children who asked with bewildered eyes, suddenly let go of her skirt and slowly stepped back.
Yes, Im going out to see Aunt Ros today.
The children were rendered speechless. Lucy was able to contain herughter as she thought back on some memories.
Last fall, the children who begged Ros to y with them during her visit to the Duchy boldly suggested ying tag, and Ros immediately removed her shoes.
Recalling their mother and nanny who always lost to them, the twins expected Ros to y the role of a tagger and act like them but the person involved seemed to have a different ns.
Less than ten minutes after Ros took the twins to arge open space in the garden, the screams of the children began to resonate in the Duchy.
What Lucy and Felix saw when they looked out of the window was Ros, who was chasing the twins with her skirt gravely raised.
As the twins ran from their seats whenever they heard the word Ros, Perhaps the moment remained etched in their minds.
Whats wrong? You said you wanted to follow me. Lets go see Aunt Ros together.
Shake~ shake~
The children shut their mouths and shook their heads.
Why? You said you wanted to go, too.
Shake~ shake~
The twins exchanged nces with each other, and then calmly greeted Lucy.
Mom, have a safe trip.
Mom, have a safe trip.
Then they sprinted to the tutor. The twins, who held their home teachers hand tightly, urged the teacher and asked him to go somewhere else.
Lucy burst intoughter as she watched the twins calmly following their tutor and nanny.
***
Bethel Square.
Lucy stepped outside the carriage to inspect the fountain. She had a distant view of Felix.
Felix quickly located her and waved his hand.
Through the throng of people, Lucy sprinted to him and immediately gave him a bear hug.
They havent gone out on a date as a couple for such a long time.
Felix, have you been waiting for long?
He responded while giving Lucy a bear hug.
Theres no such thing as a lot waiting for you.
Her ears rang with the sound of his voice.
I will always wait for you.
Soon after he released Lucy, he held her hands and led her somewhere.
It looks like there are more people today.
Lucy looked around the square full of people with a puzzled expression.
Because its spring festival day.
Ah.
Only then did Lucy think of the date. Because of the garden work and taking care of the twins, she temporarily lost all awareness of the festivals approaching date.
I wanted to walk with you like this, even if its not necessarily because of the festival because the weather is so nice, he said.
He was right; it was a day that no one could resisting outside because the sky was clear and it was a moderately warm day.
Holding hands tightly, the two made their way through the crowd.
It had been a while since they had fun together, so she wanted to walk quietly, but things didnt turn out the way she had hoped.
This is due to peoples stealthy eyes following them everywhere.
Lovely blue eyes and long blond hair. A pleasing face
His appearance, the features of the Duke of Berg, attracts peoples attention anytime, anywhere.
In addition, the carriage that Lucy rode was still there.
People appeared to be aware of the Duke and Duchess of Bergs presence in Bethel Square thanks to it.
Additionally, the duchess, the woman walking alongside the duke while holding his hand, was amoner.
Felix seemed to have caught the oblique nce directed at them quickly. He removed Lucy from the crowd and led her into an alleyway filled with street vendors.
On both sides of the street, there are stalls set up indefinitely, vendors slinging their wares, and people stopping briefly to take a closer look.
Lucy started to remember the old memories she had temporarily forgotten as she took in the surroundings.
Leaving their friends, a boy and a girl vanished into the crowd.
Did she and he both recall the same event? Felix looked at them and grinned softly.
The two kept a cordial distance while walking. The spring sun shone brightly on the top of their heads.
At one of the stands, Felix purchased a womens brim hat. He ced the hat atop Lucys head.
Because the sun is shining. Felix said as he personally tied a ribbon under her chin.
Lucy was startled to feel eyes on them.
However, it was the nearby young women who were ncing at the two. They were enviously ncing at Felix and Lucy as he tied the ribbon with a kind touch.
Evidently, Felix attracted admiration from more people than just thedies.
Nevertheless, the person in question did not appear to have paid it any attention.
Felix gave Lucy a friendly smile and even arranged Lucys hair.
Lucy thought as she looked at Felixs smile. I believe that rather than the sun, it is your face that shines.
Shall we go now?
After leaving the hat vendor, Lucy and Felix resumed their stroll.
Felix continued to scan the area even after purchasing the hat as if he were looking for something.
Lucy asked, Shall I guess what youre looking for?
What is it?
Lucy grabbed Felix by the wrist, moved forward, stopped in front of a stand, and pointed to one ce with her finger as Felixs chin twitched as if to guess.
This one.
A crystal ne was gleaming under the sunlight at her fingertips.Sienna
Side Story 03
Side Story 03
Felix shook his head when he saw the ne Lucy pointed at.
Well, I wasnt looking for that.
No?
Lucy tilted her head at Felixs answer.
The string of the constetion ne I gave you was very rusty.
The ne she gave Felix as a birthday present nine years ago was now corroded and rusty, and the string was about to break. So Lucy guessed that he wanted a new ne.
Lucy felt Felixs neck.
Huh? You dont wear it anymore? Is the string broken already?
Its been a long time, silly.
Then did you throw it away?
Why would I throw it away?
Felix rummaged through his jackets inner pocket with an expression as if he had heard something absurd. Soon after, he took out a small case, he flipped it over on his palm and a small crystal fell.
The ne had no strings and only the crystal decorations remained.
Why do you carry it around when you dont have a string? Now throw it away, Ill buy you a new one.
Lucy turned to the stand. But Felix grabbed her hand as she tried to take out her wallet.
Why throw it away? Im gonna keep it. I dont need a new ne.
Oh,e on. Its not that expensive. Why are you carrying it around?
Because it always teaches me a lesson. Felix replied with a grin.
Lesson?
I will talk to you under any circumstances.
***
As they held hands as they walked down the streets, Felix felt as if he had returned back to his school days.
A decade has passed since then, but his wife still eximed in an innocent tone whenever she found something strange.
The two were already full even before they got to the restaurant because they walked around for a long time and bought some street food. Lucy patted her stomach and said, I dont think I can eat any more.
Felix took Lucy to a bench and sat her down.
So, what are you looking for?
Lucy asked, sitting on the bench and rubbing her swollen ankle from walking for a long time.
As she walked down the street, Lucy noticed that Felix had been looking around as if he were searching for something.
Felix looked back at Lucy, taking his eyes off the flower vendor.
As she said, he was looking for something. What he was looking for was none other than a flower but he doesnt even know the name.
Im looking for a flower.
Flower?
But I only know the appearance and dont know the name.
What does it look like?
His wife knew everything about flowers and trees. Lucy stepped out with her eyes shining as if she would find out the name of the flower right away.
Well, first of all, its not fancy. Its a blue flower the size of a babys fingernail with a stem this long. I think I saw them all over the field when I was young.
Felix exined the appearance of the flower, tracing his faint memories.
Ive been to a flower shop, but theres no such flower. All of them are colorful flowers.
Ah I think I know what that flower is.
Lucy rose from the bench immediately as if something had urred to her.
I know where it is, that flower!
***
On their way back to the mansion.
Lucy suddenly asked the coachman to stop the carriage.
Felix looked out of the window with suspicious eyes.
It was still a long way before they got to the mansion, and there was nothing around here.
Why are we stopping here?
Felix asked the question, but Lucy had already opened the carriage door and stepped outside.
Felix followed her down without realizing it.
The sun was setting, and a cool breeze blew through the nape of his neck as clouds from somewhere obscured the sun.
It was a road that he had passed several times, but he had never paid attention to.
Felix, this way.
Lucy called Felix, who stood staring nkly at the wide field. She plowed her way through the unrelenting grass.
Where are you going?
You said you wanted to find the flower. I think its somewhere around here.
They walk for a long time. Lucy finally stopped and looked back at Felix.
She pointed her hand in front of her.
This is the flower you were talking about, right?
At Lucys words, Felix approached where she was pointing. There were really small blue flowers huddled together.
He bent down and looked at the flowers more closely.
Yes, I think its this flower.
Of course you wouldnt have found this in the flower shop, Felix. Its just a nt thats close to weed. Of course, flowers are cute.
Felix sat in front of him and picked a flower. And started making small bouquets. Lucy watched the figure and helped him pick the flowers.
After a while, a bunch of wild flowers that didnt fully fit into Felixs big hands, but were still pretty cute, were made.
It looks pretty like this
Lucy said, looking at the bouquet.
Lucy, who came back to the carriage, reached out to Felix.
Give it to me now.
What?
That bouquet. Didnt you make it for me?
Lucy even nodded her hand as if to ask for it. Felix burst intoughter at the gesture.
You still need more flowers?
A few days ago, Felix gave Lucy a new ss greenhouse for their wedding anniversary. For he often remembered her envious expression, talking about all the rare flowers she had seen in the garden greenhouse on Everen Street.
There are all kinds of rare flowers inside the recently built greenhouse that would not envy either the botanical garden or Everen Street.
That is that, and this is this.
Lucy said so and held out her hand under Felixs chin. Felix found it so cute that he almost gave the flower to her. Having barely recovered his senses, he hid the flower behind him.
Im sorry, but this isnt for you.
There is no woman other than me who you can give flowers to.
When did I say Id give it to some girl?
Heh, Knox and Eston would love it.
Lucy jokingly waved again, saying, So give it to me when there is someone who will ept it. But Felix grinned and grabbed her hand and walked into the carriage.
Ill give you something else instead of flowers.
Felix said, escorting Lucy to the carriage.
What else?
Felix, who followed her into the carriage, closed the door without answering. And straight away she pulled Lucys lips to his face.
***
The carriage came to a stop in front of the mansion.
As soon as Lucy got off, she entered the mansion where the twins were waiting.
Felix, who followed her into the hall, stood in ce for a moment and hesitated. His hand was still holding a bunch of unsightly drooping wild flowers.
Immediately, he stepped away as if he had made up his mind and walked through the hallway and stood in front of a room.
He knocked on the door, but he couldnt hear anything. Felix sneaked in the door and looked in the room.
In a quiet room, his mother was nodding off tiredly, leaning on the sofa. He crept up to his mothers side so that she wouldnt wake up and put the flowers on the table.
His mother didnt seem to detect any signs of him. Felix looked down at his mothers face.
His mother had a much younger face in some of his vague memories. Sitting at a table in the garden, she didnt even raise her head when Felix approached her.
Her face, motionless, expressionless as a doll, her eyes empty as if empty.
A mother who doesnt wee her son at all.
Is my mother really not interested in me?
The young him wandered behind his mothers back and finally approached her as if he had made up his mind. Then he put what he was holding on the table.
Then for the first time, his mothers eyes moved.
His mother, who found a blue flower barely attached to the end of a slender stem, only looked down at it for a while. Felixs heart beat.
Will my mom like it?
Felix waited. But thats all.
Felix left his mother, who had no response, as if running away. But he clearly saw before he disappeared around the corner.
His mother slowly picks up the flower and puts it close to her nose.
Even though the ugly flower wouldnt smell anything.
The memory shed into Felixs head today.
After his father died three years ago, his mother also began to lose her health. In addition, since Adrian left the duchy, his mother hase out of the room less and less.
His mother looked lonely.
So he thought that if he brought this flower, maybe it wouldfort his mother.
Of course, he didntpletely forgive his mother. There were times when he felt sad as he suddenly recalled the memories from back then.
There were times when he questioned himself if he should really be doing this.
But at the same time, Felix didnt want to stay in the same position. Whether the other person epts it or not, he wanted to at least try.
The first time he felt that way was when Knox and Eston were born.Sienna
Side Story 04
Side Story 04
His first child with Lucy was a set of twins, which he had long wished for.
When they first discovered they were expecting, they enjoyed talking about their anticipation of the babys characteristics each night.
However, those idyllic days were brief.
Lucy struggled more and more as her stomach filled up.
Lucy kept throwing up. She struggled to eat properly,y down, or sit without feeling the weight of her body.
There were numerous nights when she moaned while sleeping and shed tears while iming to have headaches.
Felix, who was standing to the side and watching, was also unwell.
Above all, he couldnt believe it was Lucys body when he looked at her bulging stomach. He feared that something would go wrong.
A child was a blessing, wasnt it?
However, neither Lucy nor Felix had considered the process of bringing the child to be difficult.
During this time, his mother cared for Lucy and kept a quiet, calm eye on her. She was aware of her suffering; she remained silent, but Felix could tell.
Looking at Lucy reminded her of the past.
Did mother experience such pain while we were inside her stomach?
He felt sorry for his mother for the first time.
As his mother dozed off, Felix stood beside the chair, turned around, and fixed his gaze on her.
the instant he tried to leave after opening the door.
Felix.
His mother called for him.
His mother was looking at him as he turned around, holding a bouquet in her hand.
I would like to see Knox and Estons faces again after a long time, so kindly send them to my room tomorrow.
His mother spoke in her customary collected manner. Felix soon quietly nodded.
Yes, I will.
His mother pped her lips again, as if she had something else to say. But in the end, she was unable to say it. Instead, she ced the flower in her hand close to her nose tip and inhaled.
He deemed that to be sufficient.
Felix went outside after leaving his mother in the room.
***
Childrensughter could be hearding from his bedroom, as opposed to his mothers room, which waspletely silent.
When he went inside, he saw Lucy and the children lying on the bed. The twins antics, which included hiding under a nket with their faces protruding, were what made it so amusing.
Knox! Eston!
Daddy!
As soon as they saw Felix, the children came down from the bed and jumped into Felixs arms.
You werent bothering your mom, were you?
I didnt bother you!
I yed with my mom!
Compared to their peers, Knox and Eston were unusually energetic and quick to develop. Although it gave him relief to know that they were developing normally, the troublemaking kids are also giving him headaches.
Now that I think about it, I believe I also caused problems that rmed the adults around me.
I do, however, have a quiet side.
Felix rubbed the back of his head as he grinned ferociously at his two sons.
Eston tugged on Felixs pants and protruded something as he recalled his childhood. It was a letter,
Even before he asked where the letter came from, Lucy recognized it first and said.
Eston! Where did you get that?
Eston pointed to the table with an innocent look.
Eston handed the letter to Felix; it was from Adrian.
Lucy got out of bed, approached and took the letter back.
I cant believe it. I was wondering what happened to it!
As he listened to her, it seemed that the letter had already arrived a few days ago. Perhaps the children sneaked away what was ced on the table to readter.
Eston, Knox. You shouldnt take other peoples letters carelessly.
The kids appeared to shrink for a moment before saying with an unfair look as Felix reprimanded them in a firm voice.
But it could be a letter to us!
Thats right! Uncle Adrian said he would write a letter!
Knox, Eston.
This time, when Lucy sang in a low voice, the twins closed their mouths and looked at their mother.
Then you should have asked your mom right away. How can you take it without saying anything? What would you gonna do if it was an important telegram?
I wanted to read it with mom.
The children quickly lowered their heads.
Im sorry, Mom.
Lucys expression softened as the twins spoke with soft eyes.
You cant do this from now on. Got it?
Yes.
Yes.
Lucy tucked the children to bed.
Well, Ill read it for you.
The childreny down on both sides of Lucy as if they were crying, and fixed their eyes on the letter.
Felix also took off his jacket and hung it on a chair, andy down beside Lucy and the children. After confirming that everyone had settled down, Lucy slowly began to read the contents.
Felix, Lucy. And to Knox and Eston.
Look! Im right, it came for us!
Shh!
Lucy quieted Knox and read the letter again.
How are you all doing? I arrived in the capital of Berthast night.
Where is Bertha, Mom?
Its an ind country far away.
How far is it?
Very far.
Then which one is farther, Brom or that?
Lucy struggled to read the letter calmly. This is due to the fact that each line kept going and the kids kept asking questions.
Felix and Lucy responded to all the inquiries.
Because of that, Adrians letter, which was only two pages long, took them a long time to read it all.
The letter concluded with the information that he was currently residing in the Kingdom of Bertha, thend of art, that the journey had been enjoyable, that he had enough money, and that he waspletely safe.
Adrian appeared to be faring better than he had anticipated. Felix sighed in relief.
When he first expressed his desire to travel to the continent, Felix felt anxious.
He was afraid and concerned that he would leave like this and never return and that he might get into some sort of ident as a result of his carelessness with himself.
However, Adrian told him this after realizing he was thinking that way.
Im going to be more selfish than anyone else now, so dont worry. Im ashamed to say it, but please take care of our mother instead of me.
He actually did leave.
Adrian, however, delivered the information regarding him on a monthly basis, as he had promised.
And Felix could sense it each time he read his brief letter. His brother is finally enjoying the freedom he has been granted.
Mom, were going to Bertha, too.
When you grow up a little more.
How long do I have to grow?
To the point where the top of your heades to your dads waist.
The words made the twins cry at the same time. Knox immediatelyy next to Felix and even looked at his height.
His dad was very tall. So it was like her mom said, Dont even dream of traveling until you grow up. The twins mouths pouted out.
Looking at the expressions of the dissatisfied children, Lucy suddenly became silent as if she were lost in thought. It wasnt long before she opened her mouth again.
All right.
Lucy changed her words by tapping on the twins hips.
Then lets go this far, not the waist.
She said, pointing to Felixs middle thigh.
When you grow up to here, Ill go with you wherever you want to.
Really?
Suddenly, the twins who had been sulking, quickly brightened up.
After making a promise with their pinky finger to their mom, the twins fell asleep as if they were very tired.
Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?
Felix asked, gently sweeping the sleeping childrens backs.
I just thought it was unfair to not allow them to travel just because theyre young.
But you said they are too young to go on a trip.
That said.
Lucy looked at the ceiling as if she had a memory.
When I was only nine, I went on a trip that changed my life.
He looked at Felix who had a face that he didnt understand what she was saying, but Lucy just smiled.
Our kids might experience something like that too when we are traveling, right? I cant take that opportunity. Right, Knox? Eston?
Lucy whispered, sticking her lips to the childrens heads.
Night was falling quietly outside the window while the family talked about their future trip.
Felix put a nket over Lucy, who fell asleep like a child, and closed his eyes quietly.Sienna
Side Story 05
Side Story 05
I havent forgotten this year.
Felix searched the drawer, feeling the tip of his itchy nose. A round medicine bottle was caught in his fingertips. There was a golden pill inside.
When he took one out and swallowed it, the effect was immediate. Itching and sneezing symptoms that kept bothering him disappeared.
Lucys allergy medicine has progressed, and now he doesnt show any symptoms just by taking it.
Feeling relieved thanks to the disappearance of the itch, Felix turned and looked at the scenery outside the window.
Along with the allergy symptoms that came like a ghost, the scenery of the duchy was also changing to autumn. The weather was getting cooler, and the trees were showing off theirst green of the year.
From inside the office, he observed Lucy leaving the garden as he peered out the window. She had a basket on the side with unidentified fruits in it.
She spent almost all of her time in the garden. Why is she returning so early on this day?
Looking down at the top of Lucys head as she approached the mansion, Felix covered the documents he had been reading. He got up from his chair and left the workce.
He descended to the first floor and noticed the twins leaving the study. The kids were given hugs by Lucy, who was standing in front of the door.
In front of her mother, Knox pped a piece of paper while appearing to be pleased about something. It was probably a test paper.
Mom, mom! Look! I got it all right!
As he said, Knoxs test paper was filled with circles, which means he got the correct answers. Watching the scene from behind, the family tutor added a word.
Knox is getting a perfect score on the test all the time.
Wow, thats amazing
To Lucys praise, Knox shrugged his shoulders with a proud look.
A few steps behind her, Eston stood. The child was staring at the floor while listening to his brothers brag.
Eston.
Lucy, who noticed the figure, called the child. Eston raised his head with sullen eyes. Lucy didnt ask but he said;
I did not get a perfect score. I got a few wrong.
Did you?
Lucy took the test paper that the child was holding and opened it. An X was drawn to indicate that some answers were wrong.
Its all right, Eston. This is also a high score.
As the childs expression did not improve even withfort, Lucy jokingly whispered something into Estons ear. The child twitched his mouth as if his ears were itchy and eventually burst intoughter.
The timid child quickly regained his energy.
Eston. Knox.
When Felix approached and called, the twins ran to him and held them in his arms. He spoke to his sons in secret.
I came out because dad didnt want to work.
Actually, I dont want to study either.
Eston whispered in secret.
Cant we go out and y?
Knox also helped.
Shall we?
Felixs response immediately excited the kids. Holding the childrens hands, he walked to Lucy.
Should we head out for a walk today, the four of us?
The twins behind Felix looked anxiously toward their mother as they awaited her response.
After agonizing for a while, Lucy finally answered.
Okay. To be honest, I didnt want to work today.
She held the childs hand while putting the basket she was carrying on the hallway floor roughly.
So, two adults who didnt want to work and two kids who didnt want to study left the mansion together.
***
The fact that they take that after you is a relief.
Felix said as he watched the children ying in the garden. When Lucy raised her head to see what he meant, he shook a medicine bottle that he had pulled from his pocket.
Allergies. If they were anything like me, they would have struggled every fall.
Strangely, the twins, who resemble Felix in all ways, including appearance and personality, did not inherit his allergies.
Felix was always appreciative of the fact that the kids could run around and y outside whenever they wanted, even in the fall.
The health of the children is the most important thing.
Thats right.
Coincidentally, as soon as the conversation was over, Knox coughed.
Hes been coughing for a while now. Did he catch a cold?
Lucy eventually called Knox, whose cheeks were also red when she saw it up close, and she touched the childs forehead.
Youve got a little fever
Im not sick.
For fear of being told to stop ying and go back, Knox spoke quickly.
Doesnt your head hurt? What if your fever gets worse?
The child shook his head at the mothers question. Still, Lucy looked at the childs forehead again as she was worried. She couldnt tell if it really didnt hurt or if hes pretending not to be sick because he didnt want to go back.
Then lets go to the greenhouse.
Felix suggested. It was always warm in the greenhouse. Knox, who had a slight cold, would be fine there.
Lets look at the flowers together and then go back.
Good!
Lucy and the children agreed.
The gloomy sky started to rain as they made their way to the greenhouse inside the garden.
Lucy quickly removed her jacket and covered Knoxs head, who had a hint of a cold.
The four-person family entered the greenhouse right away to get out of the rain. Since the greenhouse was set at a certain temperature even though it was raining outside, it felt warm inside.
I should make tea.
Felix said as he hung the kettle on the stove.
After some time, as the water heated up, Lucy gave Knox the warm tea first. The childs constant coughing bothered Lucy, so she pulled the covered outer garment up to the childs neck.
There must be a nket here.
Felix stood up from his chair and moved over to a corner of the greenhouse where there was a drawer. He pulled open the drawer to find the nkets and other items he needed when all of a sudden he felt movement behind him.
He turned around and saw Eston standing.
Why? Do you need anything?
When Felix asked, Eston shook his head. The child wandered around Felix and opened and closed the drawer for no reason.
Daddy.
After a while, the child who stopped closing the drawer called him quietly.
I guess my mom likes Knox better than me.
Felix sat Eston next to him and put the nket down next to him.
Why do you think so?
Because Knox got 100 points on the test today, yesterday,st week. But Im not.
When he added thest word, the child looked dejected.
Mom always won first ce in school and Knox is better than me.
You know what, Eston?
No one was listening, but Felix whispered quietly to Eston.
Dad got zero points on all the tests in the past.
Really?
Eston asked back with his eyes wide open, as if he could not believe what he had just heard.
In addition, your mom saw my report card.
But how did you get married?
Eston asked, genuinely curious. Felix burst outughing at the childs silly question.
Because mom likes dad.
Wow.
And she said, You can do it!''
Felix said, hugging Estons shoulder, looking at his face.
So no matter how many questions you get wrong on the test, your mom will love you. And shell say, You can do it. Okay?
Yes.
Eston replied with a much better look.
Lets go to Mom now.
Felix reached out his hand and held the childs small hand.
Eston, sit here.
As they returned by the fire, Lucy tapped the seat next to her and called for Eston. As Eston approached and sat down, Lucy touched his forehead.
I think you got it too.
In addition to his forehead, Lucy muttered, measuring the temperature of his cheeks, neck, and back. Then, she handed out the tea she had already prepared to the child.
Come on, drink while its warm.
Estons eyes met Felixs as he sipped the tea. The child smiled at him from the other side of the ss.
It stopped raining! cried Knox, who was looking at the ceiling. Before they knew it, they couldnt hear the sound of rain that was making noise on the ceiling.
The children put down their teacups and jumped out of the greenhouse.
Lucy.
Felix made a promise to Lucy while only the two of them were left.
I guess Eston doesnt like taking the test.
Oh, that?
Lucy nodded and answered.
I already told the teacher not to give tests from now on.
The two headed out of the greenhouse where the children were running side by side.
Theyre still young, so they dont need a test, right?
Felix held Lucys hand instead of answering. The two came out sping their hands. There was a pleasant smell of moist soil.
Autumn is the best!
Lucy said, taking a deep breath.
Oh, of course its a difficult season for you.
No, I like it, too.
Felix shrugged his shoulders and said.
I got to like it.
Since I met you, a lot of things have changed for me.
You changed it for me. You turned painful memories to bearable memories and days that I wanted to forget to days I can endure.
And you will continue to give me happy days. So that I can cover all the pain eventually.
Felix sped her hand in his, promising to do the same to Lucy as well. Lucy held his hand tightly as if responding to the sudden force.
Dad! Mom!
In front of them, Knox and Eston were beckoning toe.
The two walked into the happy autumn.Sienna
Adrian’s Side Story 01
Adrian¡¯s Side Story 01
How arrogant! Why didnt you show up at the award ceremony?
Theres a rumor that youre a foreigner. This is obviously a disregard for our Kingdom of Bertha!
Masked writer? What kind of mysticism is that?
Kingdom of Bertha, in front of a publishing house.
Several reporters spat out words with red faces.
They were angry because of a novelist. The novelist was Reinhart, who became famous for selling as many as 1 million books not only in Bertha, the country of art, but also in the neighboring country, Beros.
Unlike his fame, he was receiving public attention because nothing was known about him, including his face, real name, and origin.
However, something happened that caused the residents of Bertha to be angry with the famous author. It all started when Reinhart won the Bertha Literature Award, which is famous not only for Bertha but also on the whole continent.
People were surprised. It was rumored that Reinhart was a foreigner, not a Bertha native. In addition, it was the first time that the Bertha Literature Award was awarded to a foreigner who was not a native citizen.
Many Berthians, who are proud of their own literature, did not like this.
But after a while, it even added fuel to the Berthians anger. Reinhart, the arrogant writer, did not attend the awards ceremony for fear of revealing his identity.
Will you maintain that mysticism even if you die soon?
The reporters clenched their teeth.
Ill definitely tell the world who that arrogant writer is.
Their eyes were zing.
***
Meanwhile, there was an awkward atmosphere in the presidents office of the publishingpany.
A man standing by the window with a cloak over his head looked out of the window through the curtains. There was a crowd of angry people outside.
Dont worry, Mr. Writer.
Glenn, the president of the publishingpany who was sitting on the sofa, rose from his seat with a troubled smile.
The Berthians pride in art is well known on the continent, thats why. But peoples attention is bound to shift from one ce to another in search of something more interesting. Itll calm down over time.
However, seeing the expressions of the angry people, it seemed that it would be a long time before their anger calmed down.
Reinhart took his eyes off the window and sat in front of his boss. He sighed and took off his cloak.
Soon, a handsome man with bright blond hair like the sun and bright blue eyes showed his face.
Adrian sighed and slowly leaned his back on the sofa.
He started writing novels a few years ago and became a famous writer at once. Now, he was traveling all over the continent and writing various articles.
He didnt know that his book would receive so much attention. He was surprised by peoples interest. It was just amazing.
But it was also burdensome. All he wanted was to live quietly and do what he wanted, and not be talked about by many people.
So the only people who knew who he was were the president and staff of the publishingpany. Even his family didnt know he was writing.
Thinking about numerous problems, Adrian eventually picked up a question and asked the boss.
How do I go back today?
He stayed in a hotel in the city for a long time. However, at this rate, he would not be able to return and would have been locked in the presidents office.
Dont worry about that. Ill put a bodyguard on you.
Soon Glenn rose from his seat and opened the door, and a man appeared. It was a man with ck hair and amber eyes.
Im Rei, who will escort the writer from today onwards.
But the moment he saw him, Adrian looked a little suspicious.
He was very small for a man. Looking at his small size, it seemed that Adrian would have to protect him.
Rei, the escort, walked in with a creaking gait after standing at the door with a strained expression. For some reason, the moment he saw Adrian, his face began to flush.
Oh, hello Ugh!
The creaking bothered him, but the man even twisted his feet and fell to the ground. He immediately leaped to his feet and bowed to Adrian.
Im s, sorry!
Adrian became increasingly anxious. The boss, who noticed his mind, smiled awkwardly and scolded Rei.
Hey! Do it right!
Then he exined it to Adrian, too.
Dont worry, writer! This guy looks like hes got a screw loose, but hes the best in this city! No problem at all!
But it looks like theres a lot of trouble.
Rei was still scratching the back of his head without even raising his red face properly.
Adrian looked at him with anxious eyes and was forced to rise from his seat.
***
Can you handle it alone when there are so many people?
The first floor of a publishing house. Adrian asked Rei as he listened to themotion of onlookers and reporters at the door. Rei immediately nodded.
Yes, Im going to use bait!
Bait?
Adrian wondered, but Rei beckoned someone nearby. A man, who was waiting on the first floor, rushed to them. He was a man as tall as Adrian.
Im going to have him cover his face, and then go outside pretending to be Mr. Reinhart.
Will it work?
Of course. Everyone is excited anyway, so if one person follows, the others will follow in a rush too. In the meantime, we can get out the back door.
Rei opened the publishingpany door after keeping Adrian hidden nearby. Soon a tremendous buzz and voices rushed in.
Hey, its Reinhart!
Someone shouted, pointing to the bait decorated like Reinhart. Then everyone looked at him at once.
The bait was sent out, and people flocked around it. Before they knew it, the poor bait was buried in the crowd..
Now, now, Mr. Reinhart. Lets get out of the back door!
Rei hurried along the corridor with Adrian.
The two sneaked out the back door. Fortunately, there was no one in the back alley.
Where are you staying? Ill take you there.
Rei asked.
Oh, you dont have to. Ill take care of it.
No, we dont know when or where the reporters will be. Ill take you there!
Rei spoke emphatically with her amber eyes shining bright, hidden in his ck hair.
When he first met him, he didnt notice it because he had a red face, but when he looked closely, even this mans skin was smooth and white. No matter how hard he looked, he looked out of ce as an escort.
Then Id like to go to the Bertha Central Hotel.
Yes, dont worry. Ill take responsibility and take you home safely.
Soon Rei began to take the lead.
It wasnt long before Adrian found out how fortunate he was that Rei apanied him. Some suspicious men who seemed to be reporters appeared behind wooden chests piled up in the alley.
Adrian pulled the cape and hid his face deeper.
I knew this would happen.
The fact that there is a secret door in this publishers building was information that only we knew.
Reporters approached and said a word. Reporters were burning with determination to find out the identity of the writer Reinhart.
Stay back.
Rei told Adrian.
Adrian wondered if he could do this. No matter how he looked at it, this mans physique didnt seem to be able to deal with those reporters all at once.
Why dont we just run away to the other side?
You cant be too relieved!
Rei stepped forward, waving at the reporters. The insolent gesture made the reporters seem to be heated. Reporters who forgot their duty rushed straight to Rei, throwing out pens and notebooks.
This isnt it by any means.
I couldnt let him fight alone.
Just as Adrian was about to step forward to help him.
Suddenly Rei jumped high into the air.
Adrian had no choice but to look at what happened in front of him the next moment with surprised eyes.
The bosss statement that his skills are the best in this city was true.
Despite his small figure, Rei was quick, skilled, and error-free.
He didnt even pull out the sword he was wearing around his waist, dealing with five journalists.
Then, dirty filth spilled on Rei. A reporter threw a food trash can in the corner of the alley at Rei.
Rei was covered in filth in an instant, but without any bewilderment, he rushed straight to the reporter.
Ugh!
The reporter who was kicked by Reis foot fell down and groaned.
Come on, lets go!
Rei turned around and shouted at Adrian, who was watching him nkly.
***
As promised, Rei left all the reporters behind and drove Adrian to the front of the hotel room.
People passing through the hallway avoided Rei with nces or frowns. There was now an unbearable stenching from Rei, who was covered in filth.
Then go in now.
Wait a minute.
Adrian caught Rei trying to go back.
Go wash up.
What?
Rei asked back with a dazed face at Adrians suggestion.
You were covered in dirt because of me earlier. Wouldnt it be hard to go back like this? Wash and change in my room. Ill give you my clothes.
Reis face suddenly began to turn red at the words.
Yes, i, its okay! I can go home and wash up!
Rei stepped back. Adrian grabbed him by the wrist.
You smell pretty bad. If you go back like that, your family will be surprised.
N, no family! Let me go!
I cant let you go like this!
Rei, who had been struggling for a long time in front of the room, finally cried out with a red face as if he was about to burst.
Hey, how can a woman Wash up in the room of a stranger?Sienna
Adrian’s Side Story 2
Adrian¡¯s Side Story 2
Reis voice echoed through the hall.
What?
Adrian stood in his seat with a stupefied look on his face.
It took him time to understand Reis words.
Adrian, who finally grasped the situation, hurriedly let go of Reis wrist.
Im sorry, Ive made a mistake.
Adrian apologized with a puzzled look on his face. Rei hid her wrist, held by Adrian, in her sleeve and spoke in a crawling voice.
Yes, I mean I dont want to wash up here. Im going home now!
She uttered her final words and hurried out of the room. Adrian, staring nkly at the back, sighed and scratched his head as she disappeared.
A small figure, a face that looks like a young boy, and a voice that doesnt even seem to have changed.
It was only then that he understood everything.
What a rude misunderstanding I had.
***
The next morning.
An insecure knock rang quietly in Adrians room. Adrian, who was waiting, got up from his seat and walked to the door.
When he opened the door, Rei, who had washed awayst nights stench, stood blushing. She was supposed to escort her on his schedule today.
She pretended as if nothing had happened and said, Hello, Mr. Reinhart. Did you sleep well?
Instead of answering, Adrian quickly stepped aside from the door and let her in.
Sit down here.
Adrian guided Rei to the sofa.
First of all, I have to apologize. actually, I mistook Miss Rei for a man yesterday. Seeing Mr. Glenns casual attitude toward you, I didnt think you would be a woman. Im sorry.
Rei waved her hand without even looking at Adrian in the eye.
Oh, thats alright. Its normal to be misunderstood because of my short hair.
Then she put her bag on the table and spoke in aid-back manner as if she didnt mind it. There was something there that made a heavy sound.
Ive been thinking about it for a while.
Rei opened the bag, and all sorts of junk appeared in it. Various hats, thick-rimmed sses, gloves, and various unknown medicines.
Mr. Reinhart needs to cover his face and hair color first.
She nced at Adrians bright blond hair.
Youll be less conspicuous by just covering your face and hair.
Then she took a medicine bottle out of her bag.
Ta-da! Disposable hair dye!
She flicked the bottle out in front of Adrians face.
Dyeing medicine?
Yeah! Its in ck! If you dye your hair ck with this, you will be less noticeable to people. Besides, its made in the Beros Empire, so you can easily remove it. Its just a little expensive.
Adrian stared at the medicine and nodded. Actually, he wasnt very happy with it, but he felt a little sorry for Rei, so he decided to listen to her.
Well, then.
Rei offered a dye. Adrian didnt take it and stared nkly.
Im sorry, but I dont know how to use it.
Ah.
Rei rose from her seat after a moment of panic.
Then Ill do it for you.
She first wrapped arge towel around Adrians neck, and then wore gloves that appeared to be used to dye his hair.
She went behind Adrian with a bowl of hair dye and a brush.
Who knows where her confidence went while exining about the hair dye? With a nervous expression on her face, Rei swallowed her saliva.
Well, then Ill start.
Yes, please.
After some time, he felt someone pat his head behind him.
Wow
Rei, who was unconsciously amazed, coughed a lot.
Soon she began to paint Adrians hair with bristles.
Only a quiet time passed throughout when neither of the two spoke. Meanwhile, the atmosphere became more and more awkward as he heard Reis breathing and swallowing sounds in Adrians ears.
Now, its done! You can wash your hair now.
As if d to hear that, Adrian got up straight from his seat and headed to the bathroom.
***
Miss Rei.
Adrian called her while looking at his head in the mirror.
Why is my hair green?
Oh, no. Why!
Rei immediately found the dye she used and checked the container. Then he ran to Adrian, with his eyes wide open enough to pop out.
Mr. Reinheart! Im so sorry, I mistook the color!
She kept her head down with an apologetic face. However, Adrian was looking at his reflection in the mirror with interest.
Ill put it back the way it was! Heres the medicine to turn it back!
No.
Adrian said, taking his eyes off the mirror.
I like it.
What? That?
He looked like a very different person in the mirror.
The model student, Adrian.
It was very strange and new to see him look wild, so far from the nicknames he had heard all his life.
I think there were clothes to change in the bag.
What? Oh, yes!
Rei came straight to the bag and opened it. Adrian looked into the bag himself and picked up some clothes.
Are you going to wear that?
Yes, cant I?
Theres nothing you cant do, but.
Rei looked anxiously at Adrians colorful shirt and leather jacket.
Adrian, who disappeared into the room with her clothes, reappeared in apletely different atmosphere. Rei, who was looking at the figure with her mouth open, shouted like this without realizing it with a red face.
Wow, it looks so good on you!
Then she quickly corrected her words with embarrassment.
Oh, no! I didnt mean that Mr. Reinhart looked like a gangster! I meant that you look good in any clothes!
Thank you.
Adrian replied satisfactorily, too.
But am I the only one who will wear clothes like this?
At Adrians question, Rei tilted his head. Adrian said, picking up another fancy shirt from her bag.
If Im going to be like a gangster, we both have to be like a gangster.
***
Two people in loose clothes were walking on the quay. Those who appeared to be tourists from the opposite side found the two and sneaked away.
Everyone was scared as soon as they saw him and Rei because of their bad appearance.
Thanks to Miss Rei, its good that people donte around. I dont think even reporters would think that a person dressed like this would be a novelist.
At Adrians words, Rei smiled shyly like a child who was praised.
Im d to hear that.
When did you start working like this, Miss Rei?
Me? I used to be a mercenary. At one time I made a living by serving in the war. After the war, I gave up and returned to my hometown to work as an escort.
Rei, who had hesitated for a while, also asked Adrian.
What about you, Mr. Reinhart? There is a rumor that you are a foreigner.. But for that, your Bertha ent is so perfect.
Rei, who asked the question, quickly waved his hand.
Oh, you dont like this kind of question, do you? You dont have to answer.
Perhaps it was a too personal question, Rei cut off his words.
Hey,ds!
Then they heard a voice calling them from somewhere. An old man was beckoning them to the dock.
Can you help me for a second?
The old man sat on the floor sweating profusely on his forehead.
Im suddenly out of breath and cant move. Id appreciate it if you could carry me and move me up there.
Adrian and Rei faced each other. He didnt seem suspicious, so when Adrian nodded as if to do so, Rei immediately approached the old man.
Ill carry you.
No, Ill carry him.
I can carry him too
Rei kept insisting that she couldnt wait and watch his client do the hard work.
Then lets do it together.
At Adrians suggestion, the two held the old man in the air together. Adrian took the old mans upper body, and Rei took the old mans feet.
It was not until they heard someones scream that they realized that it could look quite strange to other peoples eyes.
Hey, hey! The bullies are trying to drown the old man in the sea!
The passerby pointed at Adrian and Rei and shouted.
What? Oh, no, we dont.
Rei tried to exin, but people flocked first. They came up to save the old man with scary faces.
Lets put it down and run away.
Rei nodded at Adrians words.
Im sorry, sir.
The two put the old man down on the ground and jumped quickly. Behind the scenes, foulnguage erupted.
***
Oh, that was close!
Rei said, after leaving the people out, while breathing heavily.
Are you all right, Mr. Reinhart?
Adrian suddenly burst intoughter while sweeping his disheveled hair. This situation was so terrifying and funny.
Its the first time Ive ever been misunderstood as a rogue.
Is that so?
Rei looked at Adrians wits. Adrian, who had found the figure, waved his hand and exined.
It doesnt mean Im offended. Its rather fun.
Rei looked relieved at the words.
Thats a relief. But Ill be careful not to let this happen again.
But the words overshadow another danger before them.
It must be him.
A group of men appeared in front of Adrian and Rei. They were allrge and had ferocious wounds on their faces.
That green hair thing; the guy who hit your brother on the back of the head was unmistakably green-haired.
At the words of the man who seemed to be a subordinate, the man at the forefront growled and bared his teeth.Sienna
Adrian’s Side Story 03
Adrian¡¯s Side Story 03
The situation was rapidly evolving. The men appeared to be having a serious misunderstanding.
Adrian frowned at the dagger in their hands. He thought he would have a bumpy ride if he stayed here longer.
However, the men have been creeping in, surrounding the two from both sides.
Miss Rei.
Adrian called her. He thought it would be better to let her run away.
Ill get their attention, so in the meantime.
Slurping.
Adrian stopped talking at the metallic sound that gave him goosebumps.
Rei pulled out a knife.
She slowly stepped forward with a sharp knife under the sun.
Mr. Reinhart, stand back. Its dangerous.
Rei said, pointing a knife at the men with a sharp, fierce look that he had never seen before.
My client is busy. If youre going to go for it, go for it at once.
The men started giggling. Just by looking at their faces, he could tell they were looking down on Rei because she was small.
There were seven opponents. They are big, too.
How the hell are you going to deal with those guys all at once? Adrian looked at Rei with a serious expression.
The opponent ran to Rei first. They also had a long sword drawn from their waistband.
Just as Adrian was about to step forward in anticipation of a dizzying situation.
Rei turned the knife a couple of times in the air and immediately changed her posture.
Chaeng! Chaeng!
The sound of the de banging echoed through the dock one after another.
Adrian had no choice but to look at the scene in front of him with his mouth open.
Incredibly, seven men were struggling against a woman. Their sword skills were overwhelmingly different. Rei was beating down the men with really sharp and light movements.
One by one, the men began to fall to the ground.
Adrian, who was watching the scene with such rapture, caught a mans suspicious movement. The man who was pretending to be down slowly got up and began to approach Reis back.
Ack, Mr. Rei! Watch out!
Adrian jumped straight at the man and punched him. The man who was hit in the face fell back, turning over his eyes.
But at that moment, a strong kick also flew into Adrians head.
Ah! Mr. Reinhart!
Rey, who tried to subdue the man who was trying to attack from behind, shouted in surprise when he found that Adrian had been beaten by her foot.
Adrian sat on the floor, clutching his twirling head.
What a great kick! How can such a small foot produce such power?
Soon someone covered his face and examined his condition.
Mr. Reinhart, are you okay?
As his vision returned, he saw Rei looking at him in tears.
Why did you butt in? I told you to stay back!
She was like a beast when he beat the seven men, but right now she looked as if she was about to burst into tears.
I.
Ugh! Its bleeding! Blood!
He felt like something was flowing from his head, and soon red blood fell to the floor.
I dont know! Get up!
Rei helped him up.
Todays schedule is all canceled, canceled! We need to go back and get treatment first!
***
Does it hurt a lot?
Rei, who was treating Adrians wounds, asked with a worried face.
I hurt a client! Its all my fault!
Thats all right. Its not Miss Reis fault.
Adrians words did not restore Reis spirits.
I made a lot of mistakes today. The mistake of the dye, the failure to keep Mr. Reinhart safe.
Rei rambled on with an apologetic expression.
I dont usually get flustered when Im working I cant raise my head Im sure you trusted me and left it to me. But I really dont make these mistakes normally! I dont know whats wrong with me. I keep getting nervous whenever Im around Mr. Reinhart, so I make a ridiculous mistake without realizing it.!
Adrian raised his head at her words. Reis hand stopped when she made eye contact with him.
Uh
Her face began to glow red, starting from her neck. Like a ripe tomato thats about to burst if you poke it.
She dropped the disinfectant she was holding, pulling her face back.
Sorry, Im sorry!
She shouted, looking at the disinfectant spilling on the floor.
Well, Ive got to go! Please rest well today!
Then she ran out of the room without giving Adrian a moment to catch her.
Huh
Adrian, who was left alone, looked at the door, where she disappeared with an absurd expression.
***
Miss Rei, your shoulders are getting wet.
Adrian tilted the umbre that Rei was holding more toward her.
They are on their way to the publishing house. It has been raining in the city since morning.
She had been busy blocking Adrian from the rain, not realizing that her shoulders were all wet.
Im fine.
She tilted her umbre back toward Adrian.
What do you mean? Youll catch a cold.
Its all right.
The umbre swayed back and forth for a moment. But it was Rei who won in the end.
You cant get rained on with your dyed hair. What if the dye drips down?
Finally, Rei left her body wet and put an umbre only over Adrians head.
After days of observation, she was always like this. She was always taking care of Adrian before her.
One day, she waited for three hours at a famous dessert store to buy a cake.
Did you stand in line for three hours?
Yes, I remember Mr. Reinhart saying it looked delicious at that time.
Yes, but I can go and buy it myself.
Come on, Mr. Reinhart has a lot to prepare before he goes out. You dont need to disguise yourself to buy this. I can just go ande back.
Another day, he came to see Adrian, who was sick, with a medicine.
Do you know whats sad when youre sick? Having to go buy medicine yourself with a sick body. So dont be sorry and get well soon.
As this kindness continued, Adrian suddenly became curious.
Do escorts usually do this for their clients? Are Reis actions really the kindness he shows because he is a client?
One thing was for sure, he didnt mind her kindness.
***
It was a day that Rei was particrly nervous about.
Hey, Rei! Why are you making so many mistakes today? Youre distracted by something, arent you?
Glenn, the president of the publishingpany, couldnt see her like that and eventually pointed it out.
Oh, Im sorry! Ill get my act together!
But after that, Rei continued to make mistakes. Adrian could tell. That she wanted to say something to him all day.
Sure enough, Rei carefully began to talk to Adrian after a conversation with Glenn about the schedule for the new novel.
Well.Mr. Reinhart, are you heading back to the hotel today?
Her face was redder than ever when she asked so.
Nervously wriggling her hands, she shouted as if she had made up her mind.
Would you like to have a drink with me if you have time?
Her voice rang out in the hallway. She shut her mouth, and after a while she began to mumble an excuse.
Haha, Im nervous. Its the first time Ive ever said this to a man in my life. You can refuse.
All right, lets do it.
At Adrians words, Rei raised his head.
Really? Really, really?
Yes, indeed. Instead, lets go where Miss Rei likes.
***
Rei could hardly take off her nervousness. She just kept drinking the beer in front of her. Strangely enough, even after drinking so much, there was no sign of being drunk at all.
Have you read my book, Miss Rei?
Of course! Every time a new bookes out, I buy it and read it first! You dont know how happy I was when Mr. Glenn asked me to be Mr. Reinharts escort.
Rei smirked as if she had recalled the day.
But I was really surprised to see you when I opened the door to the presidents office.
Surprised? I dont look like a writer, do I?
Oh, thats not it.
Rei hesitated with a troubled look on her face.
Its all right. Tell me.
Wellthe truth is
Rei looked at Adrian and finally said.
I know who you are.
Adrian looked at her in wonder at the unexpected words.
You know who I am?
She nodded.
Do you mean you know my real name?
Yes well Arent you that Mr. Berg?
Following Reis words, Adrian was really surprised and put down the beer he was going to drink.
Rei exined quickly, looking at the surprised expression on his face.
Well, background checks! I didnt do that! Actually, we Ive met you before.
When?
Adrian became really curious. No matter how hard he looked through his memory, he couldnt remember when he met her.
Nine years ago.
Rei replied.
Mr. Reinhart was also in the war, right? In the eastern part of the Beros Empire I was also fighting as a mercenary at that time.Sienna
Adrian’s Side Story 05
Adrian¡¯s Side Story 05
Adrian rushed out of the hotel without a second thought. He looked around the street with a bewildered face.
But Rei was nowhere to be seen.
Miss Rei.
He called her name in anticipation of seeing her somewhere.
Miss Rei!
But there was no return.
Adrian, who was standing nkly, soon turned and began to head back to the publishing house. He impatiently ran quickly down the street.
Arriving in front of the publishing house in an instant, he ran up the stairs without a break. After arriving in front of the presidents office, he opened the door without knocking.
Mr. Glenn.
Looking at Adrian, who suddenly returned, the boss opened his eyes wide.
Is there a problem?
Do you know where Rei lives?
What?
Glenn made a puzzled face when asked out of the blue.
Whats wrong? Did she do anything wrong? asked Glenn, who seemed to have misunderstood something. But Adrian asked again as if he had no time to talk.
Miss Reis home address!
Calm down, my dear.
Glenn said soothingly to him.
I know the address, but I dont think she still lives there. Its already been two days since she quit. She doesnt usually stay in the same house for long. I wonder if she will remain in this city.
Hurry up and give me her home address!
Oh, my!
Adrian couldnt resist screaming. Glenn jumped up from his seat. He rummaged through the drawers with a bewildered face at Adrians wild attitude.
All right, all right. Argh. Im sure theres a resume here with her personal information in it. Yes, here it is.
Adrian hastily took the paper from his hand.
The ce where Rei lived was a little further away by carriage from where he was.
Adrian left the presidents office without saying goodbye to Glenn.
Adrian came out of the publishing house and hurriedly looked around. However, that did not mean that there would suddenly be a carriage to ride in. He had no choice but to run down the street thinking of Reis home address.
He was out of breath, but he didnt stop.
If he doesnt see her again like this.
If he cant exin to her the reason for his childish behavior.
He thought hed regret it for the rest of his life.
Running for almost 20 minutes without a break, he finally arrived in front of the shabby building where Rei lived. He climbed the stairs in search of her.
Room 301.
As Adrian approached her room, he knocked on the wooden door.
Miss Rei.
.
Miss Rei, are you in there?
Tok~ tok~
He kept knocking on the door.
However, there was no reply.
Miss Rei!
Then, the door next door opened and a man looked out into the hallway.
Why is it so loud?
He said to Adrian, who was knocking on the door, with a grim look.
Have you seen when the woman who lives in this house left?
Adrian asked the man desperately.
woman? I dont know about that, but I saw a man moving yesterday. But are you going to keep knocking on the door loudly?
Ignoring the question of an angry man, Adrian left the room. Unlike the way he ran up, his steps down the stairs looked heavy as if something heavy was tied to his feet.
***
The new book is very popr!
Glenns boss said with a flushed face.
With this momentum, were going to surpass the previous sales! Thats amazing!
Then he began to praise Adrian until his mouth was dry. But what he said didnt catch Adrians ear.
Adrian stared at his book with a nk expression on his face. He slipped his hand down the cover.
She was curious about the cover. I wonder if shes reading my book somewhere.
He couldnt find anything about Rei anywhere. His boss, Glenn, simply said she would have left somewhere and would not be in the city for a while.
After the conversation, Adrian stood up with a bitter face.
Walking helplessly down the street, he found a teahouse and went inside. After sitting at the table and ordering tea, he took out a pen and paper.
It seemed that it was time to leave this city, too.
He always wrote letters to his nephews at the end of each of his trips. The children loved it when he exined the fun and amazing things he had experienced during the trip.
But this time Adrian sat idly, unable to begin his sentence.
As he recalled his pleasant memories, all he could remember was the face of one person.
Rei, who was preparing hair dye and strange disguise tools with a bright face.
Rei, who came running after buying dessert for him through the rain.
Rei, who alone protected him from countless reporters.
Dont worry about anything. Ill protect you said Rei.
The pen fell from Adrians hand. The ink has ckened the paper.
All his fond memories were with Rei. There was nothing else he could write in the letter.
In the end, Adrian picked up his bag again without writing a line. When he got up from his seat, the clerk approached him with a teacup.
What about the tea, sir?
Adrian left the coffee shop after putting money on the table without saying a word.
Are they trying to ruin his mood even more?
To make matters worse, it began to rain.
Raindrops fell on the top of his head. Suddenly, people on the street opened their umbres or ran somewhere, blocking the rain with their outerwear.
But Adrian did not run. His clothes were getting wet.
While walking like that.
Suddenly it stopped raining. Adrian raised his head.
People without umbres were still running around in the rain.
Adrian looked up at the sky with a questioning face. But it was not the sky but the umbre that filled his vision.
Youll catch a cold.
Adrian looked back at the voice behind him. There stood Rei, incredible.
Miss Rei.
Why are you walking without an umbre?
.
Is this an illusion?
Adrian stared nkly at Reis face. Then Rei tilted her head and shook her palm in front of his face, calling, Mr. Reinhart?
Rei sighed while looking at Adrian, who was still standing with a puzzled face. Then she took a book out of her bag. It was Adrians new work.
I want to ask you something.
She opened the front page and put it in front of Adrians face. Only one line was printed on the page.
Miss Rei, my name is Adrian.
What the hell does this mean?
Rei asked.
So isnt Mr. Reinharts name, Felix Berg?
No.
Adrian spat out a trembling breath and said.
Felix is my twin brother.
Ah.
Only then did Rei look surprised as if she had grasped the situation roughly.
My name is Adrian Berg, and I didnt go to war nine years ago. Ive never been a knight, Ive never saved you from a pit.
Adrian exined in a trembling voice. He tried to gauge the expression of the woman standing in front of him, but he couldnt figure it out. Rei was now staring up at him with aplex expression on his face.
Are you disappointed?
What? What disappointment?
Because Im not Felix. Not the kind man who saved you nine years ago.
What are you talking about?
Rei frowned. He seemed a little angry.
Of course, I wanted to meet Sir Felix again at least once and say thank you for what happened then. But thats it! I dont like him just because he helped me once!
Reis voice grew louder and louder. The people around nced past the two.
The reason why I showed favor to you is not because I think you are that person It was because I liked the way weve been together! Your writing, your caring tone, your smile, your gentle voice, your That handsome face and, uh, thats the same for Sir Felix, but, uh, anyway! It made my heart flutter! What am I talking about in the middle of the street?
Rei closed her mouth with a red face. It was so red that her head was going to steam.
There was silence amid the sound of rain pouring over the umbre. Rey was now looking at Adrian with a sulky face.
I was wrong. The attitudes Ive shown to Miss Rei before.
Of course. Whats that? Is that puberty?
Actually, I Im interested in Miss Rei. I want to talk to you more and find out.
Rei looked slightly surprised at Adrians honest words and nodded soon.
Do you mean youll give me one more chance?
O, of course. How can I refuse if you say it with such a handsome face?
Rei, who seemed to be finally relieved, joked and grinned.
You want to know about me?
Rei said earlier, pointing toward the teahouse where Adrian came out.
I also want to know something about Mr. Adrian Shall we go in and have a conversation?
When Adrian, who was standing with a nk face, finally nodded, Rei smiled once more and turned toward the tea house.
An umbre ced over the two of them began to break through the streets again.
ENDSienna
Adrian’s Side Story 04
Adrian¡¯s Side Story 04
Ah
An unknown sound came from Adrians mouth. He suddenly felt like he had been hit on the head.
Then a strange feeling shed into his eyes.
Unaware of it, Rei continued.
Actually, my situation was not so good at that time. Normally, mercenaries are not treated very well on the battlefield, and Im a woman. I finally said it.
Rei talked while touching the ss as if recalling the memories of that time.
It was raining a lot that day, but I was the only one who slipped and fell into a hole. The new shoes that they gave out were really big for me. Anyway, I shouted for help, but nobody came. Those bastards! Oh, Im sorry I cursed. you were the only one who ran to me then. You dont remember because it was so long ago, right?
Rei smiled shyly.
You probably dont remember. Weve only had one conversation.. It seems that Sir doesnt even know about my existence.
.
You dont know how grateful I was at that time. Im d I can say this now. Thank you very much, Sir Felix.
.
Well Mr. Reinhart?
Adrian raised his head at the sound of her calling.
Are you okay? You dont look good.
She asked, but Adrian only looked at her strangely.
He felt like the excitement that had filled his heart just a moment ago had gone out all at once. He now felt a sense of disappointment.
I mean, this woman.
Do you like him?
What?
At Adrians sudden question, Rei opened her eyes wide as if embarrassed.
D, Do I like him? Why, why do you ask such a question like that?.
Rei stuttered with a red face. Her eyes rolled around in confusion.
Well, that question is so sudden. I dont know what to say..
Adrian, who was listening to Rei, crept up from his seat.
What?
Lets get up now.
What? Oh, yes, yes.
Adrian dodged Reis gaze and walked to the counter. Rei stared at his back for a moment with puzzled eyes, and got up in case she missed him.
***
After returning to the room, Adrian sat on the sofa without taking off his jacket.
He sighed shallowly and swept his hair away.
I mean, I wasnt the one she was interested in. It wasnt me.
Why Felix?
He muttered, looking at the ceiling.
What a stupid illusion.
Unsure despondency and disappointment continued to pour in. He was angry and annoyed.
In Adrians opinion, there was only one reason for this feeling.
That he was also a little interested in Rei. And that he was secretly hoping that his premonition that she likes him would be true.
***
Hello, Mr. Reinhart. Did you sleep well?
Yes.
Adrian briefly replied to Rei, who greeted him like any other morning.
The weather is really nice today. I think summer ising soon. You can wear thin clothes.
I will.
Adrian answered and went into the room.
Today is the day the publisher decided to release the first binding, right?
Rei asked cheerfully when Adrian changed his clothes.
Im so curious, too! Besides.. I can see the cover before everyone else! As expected, it was a good choice to be in charge of guarding Mr. Reinhart!
Yes, Im curious, too.
Well, actually, I heard a little from the boss. I heard you draw the cover yourself. Writing skills, drawing skills Mr. Reinhart is really good at everything!
Its nothing.
After hearing a few short answers, Rei seemed to notice Adrians unusual attitude.
After wandering around her seat for a while with a puzzled face, she soon approached the bag she had brought. Rei took out the dye from her bag and asked Adrian.
What color would you like today? You said you wanted to try a hair color that youve never tried before, right? So I bought a variety this time. Purple! Blue! Red! Oh, theres also fluorescent pink! Its amazing, isnt it?.
Rei, who was exining with a dye, eventually closed her mouth, blurring the end of her words. This is because Adrians expression was one she had never seen before.
A look of no interest in what Rei says
She asked again with a slightly hurt face.
Would ck be better?
Today.
Adrian finally opened his mouth.
Ill just wear a hat.
Hat
Without further exnation, Adrian rose from his seat. He went into the room and pulled his hat out of the closet.
Stupid fool.
He muttered in his hat.
Youre a fool, Adrian Berg.
***
Mr. Reinhart, have you been to that dessert shop?
On the way to the publishing house.
Breaking the long silence between the two, Rei pointed to a store and asked.
Yes, Ive never been there.
Thats a hidden restaurant! A good restaurant that only a few people know about! Ill make sure to buy a cake and bring it to you sometime.
Rei spoke in an exaggeratedly cheerful tone.
Youll probably recharge the sugar you need to write at once.
I see. It looks delicious.
Now Adrian felt like a fool.
Why on earth am I doing this?
Even though his head knew that he shouldnt, a blunt voice kept popping out of his mouth.
Even a boy going through puberty wouldnt show this childish attitude; he felt pathetic about himself.
Rei seemed to have given up after several conversation attempts.
Adrians repeated insincere answer deeply hurt her pride. She kept her mouth shut. No more talking, no more asking questions.
Maintaining such silence, the two arrived at the publishing house.
Writer, youre here.
Glenn came out to wee Adrian. These days, he is excited about how much money he will be able to sweep away when a new book is published.
The first binding has just beenpleted. Come and have a look.
Glenn led him to the presidents office.
Before taking Adrian in, Glenn shouted at Rei.
Hey, Rei! Where are you going?
As Rei turned around, Glenn made a chin gesture as if toe in together.
You said you wanted to see the cover. Come on in. Is that all right, writer?
Adrian nodded at Glenns question.
However, Rei dropped her face to the floor for a moment and only fiddled with her hand.
What? Whats wrong with you today? Hurry up ande in when the writer allows you! She made a fuss about wanting to see the cover.
I no.
Rei raised her head and spoke quietly.
Ill just see it when its published. Im not even an employee here.
Then she bowed her head and went out.
Shes really weird today, isnt she?
Glenn tilted his head as he looked at the door where Rei disappeared into.
Anyway, lets go in.
Adrian, who was also looking at the ce where Rei disappeared with an ufortable expression, soon turned his head and went into the presidents office.
***
A few dayster.
It wasnt Rei who came to the hotel to pick up Adrian. Adrian frowned and said when he saw the man he saw for the first time standing at the door.
What about you, Rei?
Rei? Who is that?
The ugly-looking new bodyguard scratched his head and asked back.
I dont know anyone like that. Im here because Glenn told me to bring you to the publishing house safely.
The man gave no further answers.
It was not until he arrived at the publishing house that he heard from Glenn that Rei had quit being an escort.
She quit?
Adrian said, disbelievingly.
Yeah, a few days ago, she suddenly came and said she couldnt protect the writer anymore.
Glenn answered lightly, as if it were not a big deal.
Well, never mind. Its because I couldnt break her old mercenary habit. She is not the one who likes being stuck in one ce. She likes moving from one ce to another, receiving only the requests she wanted to receive. I wondered why she stayed here for a long time this time.
Adrian looked down at the table with a nk face. He did not hear Glenns voice as he exined some of the closed interviews that would take ce when his new book is published.
Adrian was angry.
He was angry at himself.
He had the nerve to feel disappointed in the situation.
He hurt her pride first, but he is the one disappointed.
After the conversation, Adrian left the presidents office.
The whole day seemed to have vanished from his memory. There was nothing but emptiness in his mind.
Entering the hotel lobby escorted by a new bodyguard, he told the bodyguard.
Thats enough, go now. Ill go back to the room on my own.
The bodyguard went back without a word.
Just as he was about to climb the stairs.
The hotel clerk approached and held out a piece of folded paper to him.
Mr. Reinhart? A man just told me to deliver this memo.
Adrian, who received the note, unfolded the paper on the spot. Then, his expression as he read the letters became more and more hopeless.
Mr. Reinhart, please forget everything I said the other day. If I knew you would be so burdened, I would never have expressed interest. Anyway, Im sorry. I wont go to a publishingpany from now on. Congrattions on your new book in advance.-ReiSienna
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!